Full text of "The North Carolina historical review"

See other formats

Digitized by the Internet Archive
in 2013

https://archive.org/details/northcarolinahis1956nort

North Carolina biatt Liorary
Raleigh

THE

North Carolina
Historical Review

Issued Quarterly

Volume XXXIII Numbers 1-4

JANUARY- OCTOBER
1956

Published By

STATE DEPARTMENT OF ARCHIVES AND HISTORY

Corner of Salisbury and Edenton Streets

Raleigh, N. C.

THE NORTH CAROLINA HISTORICAL REVIEW

Published by the State Department of Archives and History

Raleigh, N. C.

Christopher Crittenden, Editor
David Leroy Corbitt, Managing Editor

ADVISORY EDITORIAL BOARD
Walter Clinton Jackson Hugh Talmage Lefler

Frontis Withers Johnston Douglas LeTell Rights

George Myers Stephens

STATE DEPARTMENT OF ARCHIVES AND HISTORY

EXECUTIVE BOARD

McDaniel Lewis, Chairman

Gertrude Sprague Carraway Josh L. Horne

Fletcher M. Green William Thomas Laprade

Clarence W. Griffin Mrs. Sadie Smathers Patton

Christopher Crittenden, Director

This review was established in January, 192k, as a medium of publication
and discussion of history in North Carolina. It is issued to other institutions
by exchange, but to the general public by subscription only. The regulai
price is $3.00 per year. Members of the State Literary and Historical As-
sociation, for which the annual dues are $5.00, receive this publication
without further payment. Back numbers may be procured at the regular
price of $3.00 per volume, or $.75 per number.

The North Carolina
Historical Review

VOLUME XXXIII

NUMBER 1, JANUARY, 1956

EVIDENCE OF MANUAL RECKONING IN
THE CITTIE OF RALEGH

J. C. Harrington

THE MYSTERIOUS CASE OF GEORGE HIGBY
THROOP (1818-1896); OR, THE SEARCH FOR
THE AUTHOR OF THE NOVELS NAG'S

HEAD, BERTIE, AND LYNDE WEISS 12

Richard Walser

THE MOVEMENT OF NEGROES FROM
NORTH CAROLINA, 1876-1894 45

Frenise A. Logan

THE LETTERS OF STEPHEN CHAULKER
BARTLETT ABOARD U.S.S. "LENAPEE,"
JANUARY TO AUGUST, 1865 66

Paul Murray and Stephen Russell Bartlett, Jr.

BOOK REVIEWS 93

Elliott's The Raleigh Register, 1799-1863— By George W.
McCoy; Breedlove's Duke University Library, 18 U0-
19^0— By Wendell W. Smiley; Schenck's The Biltmore
Story — By Lenthall Wyman; Easterby's The Colonial
Records of South Carolina. The Journal of the Commons
House of Assembly, February 20, 17UU-May 25, 17 U5
— By Horace W. Raper ; OliphamVs, Odell's, and Eaves's
The Letters of William Gilmore Simms — By C. Hugh
Holman; Peden's Notes on the State of Virginia, by
Thomas Jefferson — By D. H. Gilpatrick; Wightman's
and Cate's Early Days of Coastal Georgia — By Paul
Murray; Cliffs Guide to the Manuscripts of the Ken-
tucky Historical Society — By W. Frank Burton ; Bell's

[iii]

iv Contents

Early American Science: Needs and Opportunities for
Study — By David L. Smiley; McMillan's Constitutional
Development in Alabama, 1798-1901: A Study in
Politics, the Negro, and Sectionalism — By James F.
Doster; Cockrell's The Lost Account of the Battle of
Corinth and Court-Martial of Gen. Van Born — By
LeRoy H. Fischer; Strode's Jefferson Davis: American
Patriot, 1808-1861— -By Horace W. Raper; Klingberg's
The Southern Claims Commission — By Frontis W.
Johnston ; Blumenthal's American Indians Dispossessed
— By Gaston Litton; Bellot's Woodrow Wilson — By
Arthur Link: White's Messages of the Governors of
Tennessee, 1835-18 1> 5 — By Weymouth T. Jordan; Link's
American Epoch — By Hubert A. Coleman.

HISTORICAL NEWS 118

NUMBER 2, APRIL, 1956

THE MIND OF THE NORTH CAROLINA

ADVOCATES OF MERCANTILISM 139

C. Robert Haywood

THE DOWNFALL OF THE DEMOCRATS: THE
REACTION OF NORTH CAROLINIANS TO
JACKSONIAN LAND POLICY 166

William S. Hoffmann

PAPERS FROM THE FIFTY-FIFTH ANNUAL
SESSION OF THE STATE LITERARY AND
HISTORICAL ASSOCIATION, RALEIGH,
DECEMBER, 1955 (

INTRODUCTION „ 181

Christopher Crittenden

THE VALLEY OF HUMILITY 183

Manly Wade Wellman

NORTH CAROLINA NON-FICTION
BOOKS, 1954-1955 189

David Stick

Contents v

HISTORY AND PROGRESS OF THE
WESTERN NORTH CAROLINA
HISTORICAL ASSOCIATION 202

Clarence W. Griffin

NORTH CAROLINA FICTION, 1954-1955____ 213

Walter Spearman

RESURGENT SOUTHERN

SECTIONALISM, 1933-1955 222

Fletcher M. Green

NORTH CAROLINA BIBLIOGRAPHY, 1954-1955 ______ 241

Mary Lindsay Thornton

BOOK REVIEWS 253

Lefler's A Guide to the Study and Reading of North Caro-
lina History — By Henry S. Stroupe; Dill's Governor
Tryon and His Palace — By William S. Tarlton;
Whitener's Local History: How to Find and Write It —
By Eleanor Bizzell Powell; Fowler's They Passed This
Way: A Personal Narrative of Harnett County History
— By Paul Murray ; Peace's "Zeb's Black Baby," Vance
County, North Carolina — By Norman C. Larson;
Patton's Buncombe to Mecklenburg — Speculation Lands
— By M. L. Skaggs ; McDowell's The Colonial Records of
South Carolina: Journals of the Commissioners of the
Indian Trade, September 20, 1710-August 29, 1718 —
By Robert H. Woody ; Wates's Stub Entries to Indents
Issued in Payment of Claims Against South Carolina
Growing Out of the Revolution. Books G-H. — By
Lawrence F. Brewster; Jordan's George Washington
Campbell of Tennessee: Western Statesman — By James
W. Patton; Peck's Berea's First Century, 1855-1955 —
By David A. Lockmiller; Bay's The Journal of Major
George Washington of His Journey to the French Forces
on Ohio — By D. L. Corbitt; Stephenson's The South
Lives in History — By Charles G. Summersell; Henry's
As They Saw Forrest: Some Recollections and Com-
ments of Contemporaries — By James W. Patton; Mc-
Gee's Famous Signers of the Declaration — By Beth G.
Crabtree.

HISTORICAL NEWS 270

vi Contents

NUMBER 3, JULY, 1956

CULTURAL AND SOCIAL ADVERTISING IN

EARLY NORTH CAROLINA NEWSPAPERS 281

Wesley H. Wallace

EDUCATIONAL ACTIVITIES OF THE
DISCIPLES OF CHRIST IN NORTH

CAROLINA, 1852-1902 310

Griffith A. Hamlin

JOHNSTON'S LAST STAND-BENTONVILLE 332

Jay Luvaas

JAMES YADKIN JOYNER, EDUCATIONAL

STATESMAN 359

Elmer D. Johnson

PLANTATION EXPERIENCES OF A

NEW YORK WOMAN 384

Edited by James C. Bonner

BOOK REVIEWS 413

Rankin's The Government and Administration of North
Carolina — By W. A. Devin ; Paschal's History of North
Carolina Baptists, Volume II — By W. N. Hicks;
McLeod's From These Stones: Mars Hill College, The
First Hundred Years — By William S. Hoffmann;
Arnett'ti Greensboro, North Carolina, the County Seat
of Guilford — By Henry S. Stroupe ; The Centennial Com-
mittee's The First Baptist Church, Lumberton. North
Carolina; One Hundred Years of Christian Witnessing
— By John Mitchell Justice ; Isbell's The World of My
Childhood— By William S. Powell; Stover's The Rail-
roads of the South, 1865-1900 — By C. K. Brown;
Tankersley's John B. Gordon. A Study in Gallantry —
By John R. Jordan, Jr. ; Edge's Joel Hurt and the De-
velopment of Atlanta — By Sarah Lemmon; Kirwan's
Johnny Green of the Orphan Brigade: The Journal of a
Confederate Soldier — By Allen J. Going; Lockmiller's
Enoch Herbert Crowder: Soldier, Lawyer and States-
man, 1859-1932 — By David L. Smiley; Rutland's The
Birth of the Bill of Rights — By Hugh F. Rankin;
Townsend's Lincoln and the Bluegrass: Slavery and
Civil War in Kentucky — By Richard C. Todd.

HISTORICAL NEWS 430

Contents vii

NUMBER 4, OCTOBER, 1956

JOSEPHUS DANIELS AS A RELUCTANT
CANDIDATE 457

E. David Cronon

THE COLLEGIUM MUSICUM SALEM: ITS

MUSIC, MUSICIANS, AND IMPORTANCE 483

Donald M. McCorkle

THE CONFEDERATE PREACHER GOES TO WAR 499

James W. Silver

HOME-LIFE IN ROCKINGHAM COUNTY IN THE
'EIGHTIES AND 'NINETIES 510

Edited by Marjorie Craig

PLANTATION EXPERIENCES OF A

NEW YORK WOMAN (Concluded) 529

Edited by James C. Bonner

ROOK REVIEWS 547

Quinn's The Roanoke Voyages, 1584-1590. Documents to
Illustrate the English Voyages to North America under
the Patent Granted to Walter Raleigh in 158 % — By
Christopher Crittenden ; Spence's The Historical Foun-
dation and Its Treasures — By C. C. Ware ; Klingberg's
The Carolina Chronicle of Dr. Francis he Jau, 1706-
1717 — By Lawrence F. Brewster; Savage's River of
the Carolinas: The Santee — By Robert H. Woody;
Shackford's David Crockett: The Man and the Legend —
By William T. Alderson ; Morton's The Present State of
Virginia, from Whence is Inferred a Short View of
Maryland and North Carolina — -By Charles Grier
Sellers, Jr; Boyd's and Hemphill's The Murder of
George Wythe: Two Essays — By Herbert R. Paschal,
Jr.; Land's The Dulany s of Maryland: A Biographical
Study of Daniel Dulany, The Elder (1685-1753) and
Daniel Dulany, The Younger (1722-1797)— By Hugh T.
Lefler; Smith's James Wilson, Founding Father, 1742-
1798 — By D. H. Gilpatrick; Adams's The Montgomery
Theatre, 1822-1835 — By Donald J. Rulfs; Davis's Gray
Fox: Robert E. Lee and the Civil War — By David L.
Smiley; Carter's The Territorial Papers of the United

viii Contents

States, Volume XXI, Arkansas Territory, 1829-1836 —
By Grace Benton Nelson ; Stetson's Washington and His
Neighbors — By Hugh F. Rankin; Stroupe's The Re-
ligious Press in the South Atlantic States, 1802-1865 —
By Daniel M. McFarland; and CarrolPs The Desolate
South, 1865-1866. A Picture of the Battlefields and of
the Devastated Confederacy — By Sara D. Jackson.

HISTORICAL NEWS 573

THE
NORTH CAROLINA
HISTORICAL REVIEW

• . ■ , ' >

'■■/■ ■

> > . ; . ', ' , '

Volume XXXIII

JANUARY 1956

Number 1

Published Quarterly By

State Department of Archives and History

Corner of Edenton and Salisbury Streets

Raleigh, N. C.

< '

THE NQETH CAROLINA HISTORICAL REVIEW

Published by the State Department of Archives and History

Raleigh, N. C.

Christopher Crittenden, Editor
David LeRoy Corbitt, Managing Editor

ADVISORY EDITORIAL BOARD
Walter Clinton Jackson Hugh Talmage Lefler

Frontis Withers Johnston Douglas LeTell Rights

George Myers Stephens

STATE DEPARTMENT OF ARCHIVES AND HISTORY

EXECUTIVE BOARD

McDaniel Lewis, Chairman

Gertrude Sprague Carraway Josh L. Horne

Fletcher M. Green William Thomas Laprade

Clarence W. Griffin Mrs. Sadie Smathers Patton

Christopher Crittenden, Director

This review was established in January, 1921>, as a medium of publica-
tion and discussion of history in North Carolina. It is issued to other
institutions by exchange, but to the general public by subscription only.
The regular price is $3.00 per year. Members of the State Literary and
Historical Association, for which the annual dues are $5.00, receive this
publication without further payment. Back numbers may be procured at
the regular price of $3.00 per volume, or $.75 per number.

COVER — "Scotch Hall," plantation home of the Capeharts on
the banks of Albemarle Sound in Bertie County. The right wing
is modern. In 1849 a Northern tutor resided at "Scotch Hall"
and later used it as the setting of his book Bertie. It and the
author's Nag's Head are the first North Carolina novels of "local
color." See pages 12-44 for "The Mysterious Case of George
Higby Throop (1818-1896) ; . . . "

The North Carolina
Historical Review

Volume XXXIII January, 1956 Number 1

CONTENTS

EVIDENCE OF MANUAL RECKONING IN

THE CITTIE OF RALEGH 1

J. C. Harrington

THE MYSTERIOUS CASE OF GEORGE HIGRY
THROOP (1818-1896); OR, THE SEARCH
FOR THE AUTHOR OF THE NOVELS
NAG'S HEAD, BERTIE, AND LYNDE WEISS— 12

Richard Walser

THE MOVEMENT OF NEGROES FROM

NORTH CAROLINA, 1876-1894 45

Frenise A. Logan

THE LETTERS OF STEPHEN CHAULKER
BARTLETT ABOARD U.S.S. "LENAPEE,"

JANUARY TO AUGUST, 1865 66

Paul Murray and Stephen Russell Bartlett, Jr.

BOOK REVIEWS 93

Elliott's The Raleigh Register, 1799-1863 — By George
W. McCoy ; Breedlove's Duke University Library, 1840-
1940 — By Wendell W. Smiley; Schenck's The Bilt-
more Story — By Lenthall Wyman; Easterby's The
Colonial Records of South Carolina. The Journal of the
Commons House of Assembly, February 20, 17 44 —
May 25, 1745 — By Horace W. Raper; Oliphant's,
Odell's, and Eaves's The Letters of William
Gilmore Simms — By C. Hugh Holman ; Peden's Notes

Entered as second-class matter September 29, 1928, at the Post Office at
Raleigh, North Carolina, under the Act of March 3, 1879.

[i]

on the State of Virginia, by Thomas Jefferson — By
D. H. Gilpatrick; Wightman's and Cate's Early
Days of Coastal Georgia — By Paul Murray; Clift's
Guide to the Manuscripts of the Kentucky Historical
Society — By W, Frank Burton; Bell's Early Ameri-
can Science: Needs and Opportunities for Study — By
David L. Smiley ; McMillan's Constitutional Develop-
ment in Alabama, 1798-1901: A Study in Politics, the
Negro, and Sectionalism — By James F. Doster;
Cockrell's The Lost Account of the Battle of Corinth
and Court-Martial of Gen. Van Dorn — By LeRoy H.
Fischer; Strode's Jefferson Davis: American Patriot,
1808-1861 — By Horace W. Raper; Klingberg's The
Southern Claims Commission — By Frontis W.
Johnston; Blumenthal's American Indians Dispos-
sessed — By Gaston Litton; Bellot's Woodrow
Wilson — By Arthur Link; White's Messages of the
Governors of Tennessee, 1835-184-5 — By Weymouth
T. Jordan; Link's American Epoch — By Hubert A.
Coleman.

HISTORICAL NEWS 118

[ii]

The North Carolina
Historical Review

Volume XXXIII January, 1956 Number 1

EVIDENCE OF MANUAL RECKONING IN
THE CITTIE OF RALEGH*

By J. C. Harrington

One lucky day in 1950, while sifting the earth from archeo-
logical excavations at the old fort site on Roanoke Island,
North Carolina— earth that had lain undisturbed for more
than three and a half centuries— three little metal disks were
found (Figures 1 and 2). At many archeological sites, such
a find, although interesting, would not be noteworthy. But at
Fort Raleigh, where most of the recoveries had been frag-
ments of Indian pottery, such a find was sensational. To an
archeologist, nothing is quite as exciting as finding coins or
other objects on which words and names and dates can still
be read.

For want of a better name, and with the innocence of the
unlearned, we called these little disks "tokens," but later
were reminded that they were similar to an object found
several years earlier at an Indian site near Cape Hatteras,
some fifty miles down the coast. The Cape Hatteras "token"
had been identified as a casting-counter made by Hans
Schultes of Nuremberg. Most likely it had been carried there
by an Indian who had secured it from the colonists; or pos-
sibly he had picked it up at Fort Raleigh after the settlement
was abandoned. A more interesting speculation is that it
furnishes a clue to the mystery of the Lost Colony, for the
Croatoan Indian village shown on John White's map is not
far from the site where the object was found.

* "City of Raleigh" was found to be spelled several ways in contemporary
manuscripts, but most commonly "Cittie of Ralegh." In this article the
accepted spelling of "Raleigh" is used.

[l]

2 The North Carolina Historical Review

For the benefit of those who are as unfamiliar with "cast-
ing-counters" as the diggers at Fort Raleigh were in 1950,
these thin disks were part of the equipment used in medieval
Europe for manual reckoning.1 This forerunner of the modern
adding machine was actually similar in principle to the
abacus. At the time that Sir Walter Raleigh's colonists came
to America in 1585, this system of occular arithmetic was
very much in vogue, particularly in England. The store-
keeper, the money changer, the land owner who had sheep
to count and wool to sell and taxes to pay, and even the vicar
hurrying home from church to tot up the tithes, each had
some sort of counting-board or counting-cloth, and a little
box of metal counters.

Had these folks of Tudor England not been handicapped
with the clumsy Roman numeral system, with which simple
mathematical computations were quite as impossible as nu-
clear physics would be without calculus, they would have
had less need for their counting-boards. In fact, the entrench-
ment of this simple device may very well account for the
reluctance on the part of the sixteenth century Englishman
to take up the Hindu- Arabic numeral system. But even
familiarity with a less cumbersome numeral system would
not have helped a great deal, unless the people who had oc-
casion to make calculations also had paper and pencil at hand.
The pencil, however, was something new, and it was well
into the seventeenth century before the use of paper and
pencil was at all common. Manual arithmetic, in fact, did
not die out in England until the end of the seventeenth cen-
tury, and it is interesting to note that while the 1668 edition
of Recorde's Arithmetic carried a chapter on this subject, it
was omitted in the 1699 edition.2

Many references to counters and counting-boards are
found in the early records, particularly in wills and inven-
tories, and a number of contemporary prints depict them in

1 Francis P. Barnard, The Casting-Counter and the Counting-Board
(Oxford, England, 1916), hereafter referred to as Barnard, The Casting-
Counter. Much of the data on casting-counters used in this article is
taken from this exhaustive study which is based upon his collection of
some 7,000 specimens.

2 Barnard, The Casting-Counter, 265.

w
w

K
tn

E->

i— i
CO

-a)

>-*

^■^

Q
fa

Eh
h- (

a r

i— i

»— i

Xfl

1— l

i—i

<
Ph

H- 1

•• N.

s »

W S3

^ 02

fe ^

° <5

02 p

O Eh

^ 02

<5 fa

« §

Q w

1 H

J, co

<M w

os K

P o

2 fa

tv. i-H

mumtmmatmi

Manual Reckoning in the Cittie of Ralegh 3

actual use (Figure 3). For example, we read in a 1515 ac-
count of "The kitchin clarke Jengling his counters," and more
than a century later, in John Earle's Microcosmography, "His
box and counters prove him to be a man of reckoning." 3 The
idea of the counting-board as a means of performing arith-
metic manually was known both in ancient Greece and Rome.
In England, it appeared as early as the beginning of the thir-
teenth century, and, like so many other innovations of that
period, was probably introduced from France.

The manner is which the casting-counter and counting-
board were used is quite interesting, and actually rather sim-
ple in principle. The basic requirement was a table, or bench,
on which vertical and horizontal lines were marked or paint-
ed. Fancier tables had the lines inlaid, while the simplest
method was to mark the lines on a plain table with chalk.
Many old prints show church or government officials using
such tables, and, although very few specimens have been
preserved, their details are fairly well known from both the
old drawings and written descriptions. Sometimes a cloth was
used in place of a table, with the lines embroidered, or woven
into the fabric. Like the counting-board, few of these cloths
have survived, whereas great quantities of the little metal
casting-counters are still to be found in European collections.

In operation, the numerical value of the counter was deter-
mined by its position on the board. Usually horizontal lines
represented 1, 10, 100, 1000, etc., and spaces between the
lines counted 5, 50, 500, etc. Some boards were marked off
vertically into pence, shillings, pounds, 20 pounds, etc., while
others followed the decimal system. There seems to have been
an almost infinite number of arrangements and methods used,
and Robert Recorde, describing the arithmetic of 1542, con-
cludes ". . . for the dyuers wyttes of men haue inuented diuers
and sundry ways almost vnumerable."4 An experienced opera-
tor could achieve unbelievable speed in the use of his equip-
ment. No wonder there was resistance to the introduction
of the Hindu- Arabic numeral system, as preferable as that
system seems today.

3 Barnard, The Casting-Counter, 86.

4 Barnard, The Casting-Counter, 265.

4 The North Carolina Historical Review

Casting pieces were bought in sets, and in England such a
set was known as a "cast," or a "set." The owner usually
kept his set of counters in a bag, purse, small bowl, or a
special cylindrical container. The number of counters in a set
varied, but was usually a hundred, which provided ample
pieces for even the most lengthy calculations. The French
called these little metal counters "jettons," derived from the
verb jeter, one meaning of which is "to push." For many
years "jettons" were made largely in France, but about 1525
the city of Nuremberg became the center for their manu-
facture, and remained the chief source until this method of
computing began to die out more than a century later.

Common as this system of reckoning was in the life of
Englishmen of 1585, it comes as a surprise to find that the
pathetic group of colonists who tried so valiantly, though
unsuccessfully, to plant a colony in Virginia, carried among
their stores at least one set of casting-counters. This fact is
not learned from the records, however, for the few records
left from that first New World colonizing experiment by the
English do not discuss such everyday things. Like food, cloth-
ing, household utensils and the like, anything as common as
casting-counters was simply taken for granted. The few
settlers on Roanoke Island who could write, or had time to
do so, had their hands full preparing formal reports and
describing the outlandish customs of the natives.

When the Raleigh colonists landed on the northern end
of Roanoke Island on that summer day in 1585 they set to
work immediately to build a palisaded earthern fort and a
group of simple cottages nearby. But when Drake stopped
by on his way to England a year later, his generous offer to
take the colonists back was too tempting to resist, and the
settlement was abandoned.5 Raleigh's hopes, however, could
not be dimmed so easily, and a bigger and better effort was

5 For a good account of the history of Fort Raleigh, see Charles W.
Porter, III, Fort Raleigh National Historic Site — North Carolina, Na-
tional Park Service Historical Handbook Series No. 16, Washington,
D. C, 1952. Also see his article, "Fort Raleigh National Historic Site,
North Carolina: Part of the Settlement Sites of Sir Walter Raleigh's
Colonies of 1585-1586 and 1587," The North Carolina Historical Review,
XX (January, 1943). Hereafter cited as Porter, "Fort Raleigh National
Historic Site, . . ."

Manual Reckoning in the Cittie of Ralegh 5

made the following year— 1587. This latter group, better
known today as the "Lost Colony," rebuilt the earlier settle-
ment and really got down to the business of colonizing
America. But it too failed, for a new colony, to succeed, must
have replenishments of supplies and personnel. These could
not be sent when needed most, because England had to keep
every able-bodied man and every ship at home to ward off
the threat of Spain. When three years later, with the defeat
of the Spanish Armada, a relief party finally was sent to
Roanoke Island, no trace could be found of the unfortunate
band who had been left to "hold the fort." Only the word
"Croatoan" carved on the trunk of a tree gave a clue as to
what had happened. But the clue was not followed up, and
the Lost Colony remains one of the most intriguing mysteries
in American history.

The site of this early settlement, now Fort Raleigh National
Historic Site, is administered by the National Park Service,
and thus preserved among the other places where outstand-
ing events in our country's history are commemorated. Here,
each summer, the story of those ill-fated ventures in settling
the New World is dramatically and impressively told through
Paul Green's symphonic drama, The Lost Colony.

Through the years the site was known only by tradition,
for there were no maps or records that gave the exact location
of the original settlement, and the fort and cottages had long
since disappeared. So the National Park Service turned to
archeology as a means of identifying the site and learning
whatever the buried remains might reveal. Excavations were
started in the spring of 1947 under the direction of the author.
The first digging was done at the traditional fort site, where
slight irregularities in the ground suggested the outline of a
four-cornered fort. In systematically studying the historical
records prior to archeological explorations, Charles W. Porter
had noted a superficial resemblance between the surface in-
dications on Roanoke Island and the fort built on the island
of Puerto Rico by the very same colonists on their way to
Virginia.6 A drawing of the Puerto Rican fort had been left

8 Porter, "Fort Raleigh National Historic Site, . . ."

6 The North Carolina Historical Review

among the works of John White, but this famous collection
of early colonizing records, now in the British Museum, failed
to record anything about Fort Raleigh, other than to provide
an excellent map of the coast line in the vicinity of Roanoke
Island.

Remains of the fort were found in the very first exploratory
trench. Rather than a stockade, as those of us who had seen
too many Western movies had anticipated, the fort had been
a simple earthwork, with an earthen embankment surrounded
by a ditch. During the 1950 season the fort area was com-
pletely excavated and the earthwork reconstructed.

While excavating these ruins, a small number of European
and Spanish West Indies objects left by the colonists were
recovered, along with fragments of Indian pottery. In fact,
it is probably just pure luck that anything of European origin
was found, for almost any object left by the settlers would
have been gathered up by the Indians. In excavating the fort
ditch, campfire remains were discovered at various levels, in
many of which were found broken Indian vessels, showing
that the Indians went there from time to time. Obviously,
the ghosts of the white men did not deter them from using the
half-filled ditch of the fort as a shelter if they happened to be
in the vicinity on a cold winter day.

Finding these casting-counters at Fort Raleigh was really
not too surprising, although it could never have been as-
sumed, had they not actually been found in the ground, that
anyone among the little group of colonists would have come
equipped to carry on the business and trade operations that
these objects imply. But, after all, it was confidently expected
by those who planned this enterprise that the colony would
be a success, and that there would be the need for fiscal and
trade records in which arithmetic would be involved. They
must certainly have anticipated extensive trade with the
Indians; and as soon as the colony was firmly established
there would surely be shipments of goods back to England,
as well as trade between the settlements that were expected
to develop throughout the new colony of Virginia. All of this
would call for a system of reckoning, and casting-counters

Manual Reckoning in the Cittie of Ralegh 7

and the counting-board would obviously be needed. It is not
unlikely, too, that at least one imaginative member of the
group would have brought a supply of these counters as
trinkets to be traded to the Indians.

Two of these three counters, and the one from the Cape
Hatteras Indian site, are not just similar, but identical
( Figures 1 and 2 ) . Close examination shows the same irregu-
larities in the dies used in stamping the designs and letters
on each of the three specimens. The third counter from Fort
Raleigh, though similar, had been made with a different set
of dies. All four are made of a cheap alloy of copper, zinc, and
lead, known as "latten." As plainly recorded on the counters
themselves, they were all made by Hans Schultes of Nurem-
berg, about whom more will be said later.

These counters are extremely thin, especially in compari-
son with coins, and the edges are quite irregular, as the
drawings show. They were made by holding a metal die
against the surface of a thin circular blank, known as a
"flan," and striking it sharply with a hammer, or mallet.
The "flan" was then turned over and struck with a second die.

No attempt was made to have the obverse and reverse de-
signs placed in a definite relationship, as on coins, and it is
apparent that no particular care was taken in centering the
die on the flan. Unlike coins, in which uniformity is impor-
tant, these counters were obviously mass produced. The
design is in low relief, for it was necessary that the counters
be relatively smooth so that they could be moved easily and
rapidly over the cloth or board. Thinness was also an advan-
tage when overlapping the pieces on the board, which was
often done to save space when working out long and compli-
cated computations.

Producing them by the thousands, as the Nuremberg manu-
facturers did, it is easy to picture a production line operation.
First, there is the worker who cuts out the disk from a sheet
of metal; the second workman flattens it by beating with a
hammer, for this alloy is reasonably malleable. Next, the man
with the first die impresses the design on one side, and he is
followed by a lower-paid employee, possibly an apprentice,
who turns the flans over and pushes them on to the workman

8 The North Carolina Historical Review

with the second die. These little factories must have been
noisy places, but they had to be operated efficiently to permit
the finished product to be sold at the low price that these
Nuremberg counters brought on the European market.

On the obverse of each of the counters is a design com-
posed of three open crowns and three lis arranged around
a rose within an inner cicle. Outside this circle, on the two
identical Fort Raleigh counters and the Cape Hatteras
specimen, is a legend, in German, which reads "HANS
SCHVLTES EATI." On the third Fort Raleigh specimen we
find a more typical legend: "GLICK KVMPT VON GOT 1ST
WAR," which might be translated as "True good fortune
comes from God." Such legends were common on the Nurem-
berg counters, and it was during the period of Hans Schultes's
operations that short legends became popular. Some of the
legends were religious, but many included simple everyday
mottoes, maxims, and proverbs.

The reverse of each counter contains a Reichsapfel within
a double treasure of three curves and three angles set alter-
nately, all within an inner circle. Around the outside, on the
three identical counters, is "HANS SCHVLTES NORB."
"Norb" is an abbreviation for Norberg, one of the many ways
"Nuremburg" was spelled in sixteenth century records. On
the third Fort Raleigh counter the legend reads "HANS
SCHVLTES ZV NVRENBERG."

Each of the three counters found at the Fort has one or two
holes punched through it, while the one from Cape Hatteras
is unpierced. At first it was thought the holes were put there
by Indians so that the little disks could be strung as a neck-
lace or bracelet, or possibly sewn on a garment. Many ex-
amples in European collections also have similar holes,
however, so the blame must be placed on the English rather
than the Indians. In any event, the counters could not have
been used for their original purpose after the holes were
punched, for the burr on the back of the hole would have
hindered the ready movement of the counters over the board.

There can be no doubt of the identity of the maker of these
counters from Fort Raleigh and the Cape Hatteras Indian
site, or of the place and approximate date of their manufac-

Manual Reckoning in the Cittie of Ralegh 9

ture. Hans Schultes is known to have operated a shop in
Nuremberg during the period of 1550 to 1574. He was only
one of a large number of manufacturers of counters working
in Nuremberg at that time, and was not, in fact, one of the
most important. The Nuremberg manufacturers liked to put
both their names and the name of their city on the counters
they turned out. This served as good advertising, and Herr
Schultes made the most of this practice, using his name on
both sides of some of his products as evidenced by three of
these four examples found along the North Carolina coast.

In earlier times, possibly from the beginning of the
thirteenth century until around 1525, counter-making was
confined largely to France, where it apparently originated.
But when Nuremberg took over, it took over in earnest. As
might be expected, the French displayed more taste and
greater versatility in their products. Their "jettons" were
struck in a wide variety of metals, including gold, silver,
brass, copper, bronze, and lead, and occasionally they were
even gilded or plated. The more practical Germans, on the
other hand, turned out their products in great quantities,
using a cheap base alloy. The intrinsic worthlessness of these
Nuremberg counters explains why so many of them have
been saved to this day. French examples, often made of more
valuable metals, were far more likely to be melted down
for the metal, and are relatively scarce, therefore, in present
day collections. These Nuremberg counters have had rel-
atively little appeal to coin collectors, which can be ac-
counted for by their commonness and their crudeness, in
addition to their not being true coins.

But even though the Nuremberg manufacturers may not
have turned out "museum pieces," they certainly showed no
restraint in variety of designs. Unlike coins, in which con-
formity to a specific pattern is desired, variety in counters
seemed to be a selling point. Apparently the sole criterion
guiding the German maker was salability. In addition to
the cheapness of their product, which obviously was the pri-
mary appeal to the European purchasers of that day, the Ger-
mans also courted the English market by the use of popular
English design elements, such as the rose and the fleur-de-lis.

10 The North Carolina Historical Review

Several counters of this same type have also been found in
the excavations at Jamestown, Virginia, showing that their use
continued well into, if not all the way through, the seven-
teenth century. Actually, there were relatively few found at
Jamestown, considering the great quantity of other materials
recovered in the excavations. This is consistent with the his-
torical evidence that the casting-board and casting-counter
were dying out during the seventeenth century. The James-
town examples also confirm the historical evidence of Nurem-
berg's dominance, if not monopoly, in this field, for every
example bears the name of a Nuremberg maker.

Hans Krauwinckel, probably the most prominent of the
Nuremberg manufacturers, is the earliest of those represented
in the Jamestown collection. He was carrying on his business
a little later than Schultes, roughly 1580 to 1610.7 A Hans
Krauwinckel counter (with a hole punched near the edge)
was also found by Dale Stewart when excavating the Indian
site of Potawomeke on the Potomac River.8 The latest ex-
amples found at Jamestown are the ones made by Wolfe
Lauffer (also spelled Lafer and Laufer), who operated be-
tween the years 1618 and 1660.9 These examples from James-
town, which cannot be described in detail here, are almost
identical in design, material, and method of manufacture
with the earlier Hans Schultes specimens from North Caro-
lina.

The three counters10 dug up at the site of England's first
colonizing venture in the Western Hemisphere are not much
in the way of a jetton collection, especially when compared
with Barnard's 7,000 specimens. But these little objects have
a unique historical significance, for they are among the very
few objects from the site of Fort Raleigh that unquestionably
go back to the period of its founding and brief existence. It

7 Barnard, The Casting -Counter, 66.

8 On exhibit in the United States National Museum, Washington, D. C.
0 Barnard, The Casting -Counter, 70.

10 Several additional casting counters have been recovered in the excava-
tions at Jamestown during the fall of 1955. All are of Nuremberg origin and
one is identical with the two Fort Raleigh counters and the one from the
Hatteras Indian Site. Most of the Jamestown counters were found in deposits
associated with material dating from the early part of the seventeenth
century.

Manual Reckoning in the Cittie of Ralegh 11

is from just such fragments of historical evidence that the
archeologist and historian are able to piece together much
of what we know about our early colonial sites. Whether
there was a budding Einstein among that first group of Eng-
lish colonists, or just a "clarke" who liked to "jengle" a few
counters in his pocket, lessens in no way the primary histori-
cal importance of these little metal disks, which have been
waiting nearly four centuries to add their bit to American
history.

THE MYSTERIOUS CASE OF

GEORGE HIGBY THROOP (1818-1896);

OR, THE SEARCH FOR THE AUTHOR OF

THE NOVELS NAG'S HEAD, BERTIE, AND

LYNDE WEISS

By Richard Walser

North Carolina came tardily into the history of American
fiction. Before the middle of the last century, few novelists
at all had used the State for background and character, and
fewer still of these were native born.1 Even in the works of
fiction which appeared, practically no notice was taken of
life as it actually existed in North Carolina. The writers pre-
ferred going across the Atlantic or back into history and le-
gend for their materials. The situation was unaltered until
suddenly in 1850 there appeared, unheralded, a novel of
contemporary times in the State with this bumptiously in-
digenous North Carolina title: Nag's Head: or, Two Months
among "The Bankers." A Story of Sea-Shore Life and Man-
ners. By Gregory Seaworthy.2 The following year the pub-

1 The first novel published in North Carolina was Letters of Adelaide
de Sancerre to Count de Nance, a translation from the French of Mme.
Marie Jeanne (de Heurles Laboras de Mezieres) Riccoboni; first issued
in Paris in 1766, it was brought out in New Bern in 1801 by the printer
Francois X. Martin. First novel by a resident North Carolinian was Win-
ifred Marshall Gales' tale of English life, Matilda Berkely, or Family
Anecdotes, published in Raleigh in 1804 by the author's husband Joseph
Gales. John Pendleton Kennedy's famous Revolutionary novel Horse-Shoe
Robinson (1835) was the first work of fiction to employ a partial North
Carolina setting. Robert Strange's historical tale, Eoneguski, or The
Cherokee Chief (1839), was the first novel to use full North Carolina
characters and setting. The first native North Carolinian to write in
the novel form was Calvin Henderson Wiley, whose two historical works
both employed the North Carolina scene, Alamance (1847) and Roanoke
(serialized 1849). For more detailed information, see Richard Walser,
"North Carolina Literary Firsts," North Carolina Libraries, VII (June,
1949), [1]— 3.

2. . . Philadelphia: A. Hart, late Carey and Hart, 1850. 180 pages. The
copyright page tells us: "Entered according to the act of Congress, in
the year 1851 ... in the Clerk's Office of the District Court for the East-
ern District of Pennsylvania." The year 1851 in this notice is difficult to
explain. Either it is in error, or else the publisher had planned purposely
to delay registering the book. In the author's second book is printed a
letter from Washington Irving indicating that Irving had read a copy
of Nag's Head during the second week of September, 1850. The dedica-
tion of Nag's Head is to Park Benjamin, well-known editor and publisher
of the day, and reads: "My dear Sir: — When, at the idle suggestion of
a friend, I had whiled away some of the else unoccupied hours of a five
months' passage homeward, by writing a book, you were pleased to pat

[ 12]

The Mysterious Case of George Higby Throop 13

lisher issued a second novel, again with a blatant North Caro-
lina title: Bertie; or Life in the Old Field. A Humorous Novel.
By Capt. Gregory Seaworthy, Author of "Nags Head."3

In these two long-forgotten books, North Carolina received
her first contemporary fictional treatment by one who wrote
of the life he knew and of which he had been a part. They
are, in brief, the first North Carolina novels of "local color"
and thus are highly significant in the literature of the State.

It is sad to relate that, in spite of their literary import, their
publication caused no great stir anywhere, that North Caro-
lina did nothing more than ignore them, that in the passing
of a century they have almost completely dropped from sight,
and that even the very name of their author was lost— if it
was, in fact, ever acknowledged at all.

the shy bantling encouragingly on the head, and to say a friendly word
to the Publisher. May I, in acknowledgment of that kindness, present
another, the youngest, to your Burchell-like caresses [Mr. Burchell was
a benevolent, kind-hearted protector in Oliver Goldsmith's novel The
Vicar of Wakefield (1766)], in the belief of its fewer imperfections, and
with the conventional, but hearty, assurance that I am Yours, always,
GREGORY SEAWORTHY, Merry Hill, Bertie Co., N. C." The wording
of this dedication also presents difficulties. Perhaps by "the youngest,"
the author means that Nag's Head was written prior to the novel Benjamin
had praised and that, as a result, it was then offered for publication. If
so, the second novel may conceivably have been held for publication till
after "the youngest," i.e., Nag's Head, had appeared. If by "the youngest,"
the novelist means he was induced to write another book following Ben-
jamin's encouragement, then Nag's Head is the author's second written
but first published novel. But this seems unlikely; for Nag's Head, with
its obvious artlessness, bears the definite marks of a first novel; and, in
spite of these matters, it certainly seems to be his first book. Among the
extremely rare copies of Nag's Head are those in the Peabody Institute
Library of Baltimore, the University of North Carolina Library, and the
Sondley Collection of the Pack Memorial Public Library, Asheville. It was
issued in paperback at 50c; see O. A. Roorback, Bibliotheca Americana
(1852), I, 385.

3 . . . With a Letter to the Author from Washington Irving. Philadel-
phia: A. Hart, late Carey and Hart, 126 Chestnut Street, 1851. 242 pages.
The copyright page also carries the date 1851, though the dedication to
the publisher A. Hart is signed from Philadelphia, December 15, 1850.
In a note to "My dear Reader" the author writes: "Do you know that
publishers still cling, with the tenacity of first love, to the time-honored
custom of writing a preface? It is verily so! And even my Prolegomena
will not pass muster in this behalf. Wherefore, though you will not read
this preface, and do not cars a straw why I have written another book, I
may as well say, briefly, that I was mainly encouraged so to do by the re-
ception of 'Nag's Head,' and by kind letters from older brethren, among
which is the following: —

'Sunnyside, Sept. 11th, 1850.
'My dear Sir: —

'Though I received in due time your letter dated August 11th, your book
did not reach me until within a week past. I thank you most heartily for
the pleasure afforded me by the perusal. You have depicted scenes, char-

14 The North Carolina Historical Review

Who is this Captain Gregory Seaworthy anyway? Ob-
viously the name is a pseudonym. Very well, we say. Then
who is he and how did he come to write these two contem-
porary novels about coastal North Carolina in the middle of
the nineteenth century? Until a few years ago the question
could not have been answered with any authority. But now
the curtains are ready to be drawn, and the man revealed.
Before we part them, however, it will be well to review the
novels to see if we can ourselves discover any clues of iden-
tification.

Though in broad terms Nags Head may be called a novel,
it really is merely a journal of a more than two months' stay
on the sand banks of North Carolina during the summer of
(presumably) 1849. It will be obvious to any reader that the
book is written from first-hand experience. There is no plot,
no sustained characterization. Frequently interrupting the
progress of the journal are brief stories purporting to be told
by the author to his acquaintances, or by them to him. Only
a few of these have any local or literary interest. The first-
person narrator is a Northerner (p. 180) now employed as
a tutor to the children of a wealthy North Carolina planter.
Even at the seashore he has his "little school-room" (p. 40),
his "little family" (p. 30) with their daily lessons. The school-
master implies that he wrote his journal during the sojourn
at the beach (p. 123).

acters, and manners which were in many respects new to me, and full
of interest and peculiarity. I allude more especially to the views of South-
ern life. We do not know sufficiently of the South; which appears to me
to abound with materials for a rich, original and varied literature.

'I hope the success of this first production will be such as to encourage
you to follow out the vein you have opened, and to give us a new series
of scenes of American life both by sea and land.
'With best wishes for your success,

'I remain, very truly,

'Your obliged friend and servant,

'WASHINGTON IRVING.' "

From the foregoing it is safe to assume that Nag's Head is the nove-
list's first published book, Bertie his second. A third, and presumably
the last, is Lynde Weiss (1852). Like its predecessor, Bertie was issued in
paper covers at 50^. It, too, is extremely rare. There is a copy at the
University of North Carolina Library. One of the two copies at the
New York Public Library is in mint condition with its original three-
color (blue, gold, black) title-cover, at the top of which is the serial
label: "Library of Humorous American Works. . . ." In making this
study, I have used photostats of Nag's Head and Bertie owned by Pro-
fessor Roger P. Marshall, of Raleigh.

NAG;S HEAD:

OB,

TWO MONTIS AMONG aTME BANKERS."

A STORY OF SEA-SHORE LIFE AND MANNERS.

" La, nous trouverone sots peine,
Avec toi, 1© verire en main,
L'momme apr&s qui Diog&na
Coarat ei long-Semps en vain !'•

J. B. RoTOSSAU.

" I waa born to speak all mirtfartfid no nutter !"

Bkatiucx.

BY GREGORY SEAWORTHY.

PHILADELPHIA:

A. HART, late CAREY AM) HART.

1850.

Peabody Institute Library of Baltimore

16 The North Carolina Historical Review

A "quiet sort of man" (p. 160) and a bachelor (p. 102),
the tutor has nevertheless "roamed over many a clime of 'the
big world'" (p. 25) and has once served on a man-of-war
(p. 32). His love for, and familiarity with, the sea undoubt-
edly accounts for the pseudonym Gregory Seaworthy; clearly
our author has often shipped before the mast. He has know-
ledge of Provincetown and Nantucket (p. 23); of Lake
George, Saratoga, Lake Champlain, and Burlington, Vermont
(p. 106); of Boston, the New England coast, and the small
seaport town of Frankfort, Maine (p. 86). One section (pp.
48-69) of the book which smacks peculiarly of the partially
autobiographical tells the melancholy tale of an adopted
though proud youth who petulantly leaves his devoted foster-
father, of Washington, D. C., his "more than mother" (p. 55),
and his adopted sisters, after an incident of seeming inter-
ference in his love affair by his sweetheart's parent. Going
aboard a fishing boat in Baltimore, he reaches Philadelphia
and finally Boston, where as a "green hand" at $8 a month,
he signs the articles of a ship sailing around Cape Horn for
Valparaiso— an outward-bound voyage of 120 days. Return-
ing home, he rushes to be reunited with his sweetheart and
finds her dying. So the story ends. While the extremely sen-
timental portions of the tale doubtless are fabricated, there
is an unquestionable realism of geography and life aboard
ship. The sailing terminology here as elsewhere in Nags
Head is pronounced.

Throughout the book our author shows himself possessed
of a literary turn of mind, punctuating the journal continually
with both little-known and well-known bits of poetry, as well
as with many Latin quotations and French phrases. The
author inserts lyrics of his own (p. 83, 180) and also an ori-
ginal patriotic poem "The Old North State" (p. 100 ).4 Not
only is he a writer of poems, but a discriminating reader of
local works. He is familiar with such North Carolina books
as Calvin Henderson Wiley's (p. [13]) Roanoke (serialized
1849), a novel which has part of its setting on the sand banks;
the poems (p. 122) of William Henry Rhodes (1822-1876)

* The non-original insertions are studiously enclosed within quotation
marks; the three original poems ari not.

Nofth Carolina Stat* Library
Raleigh
The Mysterious Case of George Higby Throop 17

of Bertie County; and Hugh Williamson's (p. 102) History
of North Carolina ( 1812 ) . Our friendly though bookish and
retiring narrator is impressed by the South, is uncritical of
his associates there, and is pleased that during his seven
months' residence in North Carolina he has found "the con-
dition and treatment of the slaves a thousandfold better"
than he expected (p. 142). In Nags Head he records many
conversations with the Negro servants, writes affectionate
word-portraits of several of them (pp. 143-147), then ex-
claims: "May the day soon come when they shall all peace-
fully be made free!" (p. 148). He admits that the blacks are
"contented and happy" (p. 147), that their punishments are
generally less than they deserve. All in all, the writer is de-
lighted with his North Carolina environment.

Nags Head opens "on the afternoon of a pleasant day in
July" (p. 14) on the banks of the Perquimans River at Hert-
ford. In preparation for an overnight trip to the sand banks,
a schooner is being loaded with all the necessities for the
summer visit of a planter's entire household: furniture, lug-
gage, "baskets, axes, beds and bedding, cart-wheels and
bodies ruthlessly divorced, parasols, a venerable umbrella,
and a bottle of Sand's sarsaparilla" (p. 15); also, ducks and
hens. At the beach his residence is to be "a little world of it-
self" (p. 41): a cow (p. 80); three horses, two dogs (p. 41);
of the twenty people in the household, a third are Negro ser-
vants. The planter is moving his family to the ocean side to
escape "the malaria, and fevers, and heat of Perquimans"
(p. 25). Along go the children with their tutor. To provision
the planter and his neighbors with fresh vegetables during
their stay, chartered packets run twice a week between the
plantations and the beach. "One of these plies between Eliza-
beth city and Nag's Head. Another comes from Hertford;
another from Edenton, and another from Salmon River, or
Merry Hill; the latter being owned and employed by a
wealthy gentleman for the convenience of his family and
friends" (p. 80).

Meanwhile, when the loaded schooner arrives at its des-
tination, it anchors half a mile off shore and sends its pas-
sengers and provisions to land in yawls and scows. After a

18 The North Carolina Historical Review

walk through the sand, the vacationist reaches a small five-
apartment "story-and-a-half cottage, shingled and weather-
boarded, but destitute of lath and plaster" and "surrounded
by a dwarfish growth of live-oak." On its "eastern side, it has
a comfortable piazza, where the family gather of an evening
for a social chat, and for the enjoyment of the sea-breeze. It
commands a wide view of the ocean; and there is scarcely an
hour of the day when you cannot see one or more vessels
sailing by . . . " (p. 24).

To Gregory Seaworthy a peculiar feature of this summer
resort is "the fact that a very large proportion of the visitors
are actual residents in private dwellings" (p. 79) owned by
the "Planters, merchants, and professional men" (p. 80) from
the mainland. Nearby, the one hotel, which is located about
three miles from the fresh- water ponds (p. 149), is patron-
ized mainly by the unmarried. Close to the hotel is a little
chapel, at which clergymen from Elizabeth City and HCelrt-
ford officiate (p. 37). Evidently the colony is quite large at
the time of Seaworthy's visit, for he hears some of the old-
timers moan for the days of Nag's Head as it was— when only
three families had summer residences there and it "was re-
spectable to be seen in homespun" (p. 97). He visits the
original settlement and finds it abandoned (p. 98). Alas for
the old-timers! Now in the late 1840's Nag's Head has become
fashionable!

The average vacationist goes bathing to "occupy the time
until breakfast" (p. 118). Then "there is a bowling-alley,
where the boarders from the hotel and the residents from
the hills" [or "up-guoines," as the local inhabitants call
the sand dunes (p. 97)] "meet at nine or ten in the fore-
noon, and remain until the dinner hour" (p. 160). Perhaps,
instead of bowling, the vacationist may go fishing or fox-
hunting (p. 47), or riding or walking or visiting (p. 118).
Dinner and a siesta always occupy the afternoon (p. 47),
followed by another swim (p. 118) and tea and dressing
for the evening (p. 47). If young, the summer resident will
then take another walk on the beach with a "fair form, a
bright eye" (p. 118). On to the hotel he goes, where at
"length, sometimes as early as eight o'clock, but oftener at

The Mysterious Case of George Higby Throop 19

nine, or a later hour, the musician makes his appearance.
The twang of the strings, even as he tunes [the violin], is
enough to call the little folks around him; and it is not long
before the ladies make their appearance; the sets are formed,
and the long-drawn 'Balance, all!' gives the glow of pleasure
to every face" (p. 160). "You dance until you begin to think
of Dr. A — 's last advice and prescription, and are afraid to
look at the clock, and then you dig your way, with desperate,
teeth-set energy, through the dry, yielding, cringing, shrink-
ing, nerve-depressing sand, homeward. There arrived, you
step stealthily up the stairs . . . and go to bed. And now do
all good things conspire to lull you to repose" (p. 118).

For special amusement the summer resident may climb
"the heights (sand-hills) called Jockey's Ridge" or, "with
his cab and bays," drive "a bevy of ladies" along the beach
(p. 121). He may go on a picnic and fishing trip to the fresh-
water ponds (pp. 149-153). Some other time, he may sail
over to Roanoke Island and visit the site where "Raleigh's
second expedition" made a "settlement"; perhaps he will
unearth "glass globes, containing quicksilver, and hermeti-
cally sealed and other relics occasionally discovered there"
(p. 126). On Roanoke Island, too, he may see "a beautiful
lawn containing a 'grapery,' underneath which you can
stand and pluck the most delicious clusters" (p. 127). Closer
home, he may walk over the sand banks observing "the gra-
dual entombing of whole acres of live-oaks and pines by
the gradual drifting of the restless sands from the beach"
(p. 45). Often he may remain indoors when violent storms
break over the banks (pp. 32-36).

The visitor also interests himself in the lore, traditions,
and history of the area. He listens to old-timers tell of the
many wrecks along the beach (p. 71), of rescues (pp. 101-
117), of pillaging the wrecked vessels and of "wicked deeds
on that low sandy coast, of lanterns tied to a horse's head,
and of windows that looked seaward being illuminated at
night" (p. 71). He learns the origin of the name of Nag's
Head: how the "headland then bore some resemblance, in
the sea-approach, to the head of a horse, and hence its name"
(p. 97). He hears the tale, told by old Adam Etheredge, of

20 The North Carolina Historical Review

Ellen Baum of Roanoke Island and her marriage to a rich
Boston merchant's son who survived a wreck on Nag's Head
(pp. 127-141). Seaworthy admits he has not learned much
of the native inhabitants. "To say the truth," he writes, "I
have seen but little of them. ... I have seen them mending
their nets, I have chatted with them, and yet I know but
little of their character and habits." But he has been told
the bankers are "miserably poor . . . have most singular prej-
udices concerning medicine . . . [are] peculiar . . . isolated
from the social intercourse. . . ." They are jealous of strangers,
"but are clannish, and therefore honest and social among
themselves" (p. 162).

Only one mishap mars Seaworthy's stay at Nag's Head-
recurrent attacks of the fever. Though he is much alarmed
at his illness and is affectionately nursed, he notices with
chagrin that his friends do not share his pertubation. When
he remarks on the Carolinians' "sallowness of complexion so
common everywhere, and especially among the residents of
the eastern counties" (p. 75), the reply he gets is: * 'Bless
your heart, my dear sir, it's nothing at all but the chills and
fever! We're raised on it here! I'm rather partial to a chill,
myself!' (p. 76). Seaworthy lists the illness in his chapter
on amusements, concluding "That ever I should have for-
gotten the staple of fun— the State-patronized frolic— the
chills and fever! chacun a son gout!" (p. 161). He leaves
Nag's Head on September 29 (p. 178).

His short novel is poorly organized and has little literary
merit, but it possesses a sprightly humor and lively style.
Its principal attraction lies in its value as social history, in its
depiction of the activities of summer visitors to Nag's Head
in the late 1840's.

Bertie, on the other hand, is quite well organized, con-
tains definite elements of plot and situation, and presents
several rounded characterizations. Unlike Nags Head it is
written in the generally accepted manner of the novel form,
though like its predecessor it is full of local geography and
local customs and events. In spite of the fact that the first-
person narrator, still named Gregory Seaworthy, is no longer
a Northern schoolteacher but now is nephew to a rich South-

>R.

LIFE IN THE OLD FIEL

A HUMOROUS NOVEL.

CAPT. GREGORY SEAWORTHY.

AUTHOR OP <; NAG'S HEAD."

"Leves, non praceter solitum." — Horace.
9i Faith, thin ! it's a pairt o* ra« iystiin, sir !" — The Irisii TuToa.

WITH A LETTER TO THE AUTHOR FROM

WASHINGTON IRVING.

PHILADELPHIA:

A. HART, late CAREY AND HART.

126 CHESTNUT STREET.

1851.

University of North
Carolina Library

22 The North Carolina Historical Review

ern planter in Bertie County, North Carolina, there, never-
theless, are present many revealing details of him as author.

The narrator has passed so much time away from the
South that he seems a Yankee (p. 22), has "made five voy-
ages" at sea during which he "rose to the berth of mate of
one of the finest merchantmen in New York" (p. 99), and
has been "many a mile" wandering (p. 63). He enjoys steer-
ing a ship (p. 35), has often been aboard an American man-
of-war (p. 22), and knows many parts of the world and
many regions of the United States, including the Hudson
and Champlain Canal in New York State (p. 228). He uses
nautical language throughout the book, is partial to Latin
quotations, makes frequent references to Shakespeare and
Cervantes (p. 64) and other great writers, has read Ken-
nedy's Horse-Shoe Robinson (p. 47), and inserts an original
poem "Molly Bell" (pp. 122-123). He keeps a journal (p. 40)
and writes his book during his "leisure hours at sea" (p. 240).
In many of his characteristic remarks, such as his continually
stressing the hospitality of the South (p. 167), Captain Sea-
worthy of Bertie is like schoolmaster Seaworthy of Nags
Head.

More revealing, however, in its autobiographical signifi-
cance, is the minor character of Mr. Haynes, a Northern
tutor employed to teach the children from the surrounding
Bertie plantations. Haynes, a romantic portrait painted sym-
pathetically from a lachrymose palette, has written a novel,
has traveled widely and is "not at all Yankeeish or provincial"
(p. 110). He is "a small, pale, slightly formed young man
of an almost unnatural brilliancy of eye . . . [and has an]
expression of calmness, thought, power of mind, and great-
ness of heart" (p. 123). This man, with his "long, wiry,
black hair," feels he can "do some better service to society
than to teach," says, ' 'I fret in my fetters; and the impatient
spirit is fast gnawing its way out of its frail "clay tene-
ment," (p. 125 )5 and has written his book (Nags Head,

5 For the borrowed phrase, "clay tenements," the author footnotes the
name of John Weiss (1818-1879), noted pastor of the First Congregational
Church of New Bedford, Massachusetts, during 1848 and later. Probably
the author heard the famous minister at New Bedford; probably, too, the
title of Lynde Weiss resulted from his acquaintance with the preacher.

The Mysterious Case of George Higby Throop 23

perhaps?) to set his "northern friends right in regard to the
state of society at the south" (p. 125). Though at first he
has difficulties securing a publisher, any of whom he says
is reluctant to pay for American books at a time when Eng-
lish reprints come free (p. 129), a Philadelphia firm (A.
Hart?) later takes his manuscript (p. 203). He sees the good
side of slavery but would free the slaves (p. 127); he pleads
for "charity and liberality on both sides" (p. 128). His past

is dim. He has gone to " College" (p. 145), where he

roomed in a "hotel" (p. 146). He becomes ill, "bleeding pro-
fusely at the mouth" (p. 186); and his mother and sisters
come to nurse him (pp. 195-196). Though he spends over
two months on the beach at Nag's Head seeking to improve
his health (p. 204 ff. ), he dies of consumption (p. 229 ff.)
shortly before his book arrives from the publisher (p. 232).
Both of these partially autobiographical characters are
subordinate to the principal figure of the novel, around whom
most of the events turn. "Professor" Funnyford Matters of
Steventown, Maine (p. 25), is typical of that bragging Yan-
kee comic well known in the popular literature of the day.
He is a "practical hydrologist" (p. 242), one who constructs
cement cisterns to insure pure drinking water on the Bertie
plantations. A humorous person, he is in turn awed by and
delighted with the South. His speech has "the unmistakable
twang of eastern Maine," as in such expressions as "Haow
dew yaou dew?" (p. 21). Though surprised at the wealth
and culture and extensive holdings of Southern planters,
he argues that the plantations are too large and the farm
equipment too primitive (pp. 107-108). He concedes that
the conditions of slavery are exaggerated in the North and
joins with his new Southern friends in hoping for patience,
good feeling, and understanding on both sides (pp. 103-
107). He complains that the Southern masters are too tol-
erant and the slaves too easy-going. 'They are so 'mazin'
lazy and slow. They don't aim their grub, some on 'em. I
wouldn't have some on 'em as a gift' ' (p. 170 ) . He admits
that the most severe overseers are from the North. Incident-
ally, he is the only character in the novel to use the word
"nigger." A practical economist, he criticizes Southern patro-

24 The North Carolina Historical Review

nage of Northern merchants, manufacturers, and mechanics
(pp. 178-179).

"Professor" Matters is present during most of the action
of Bertie, whose plot concerns the love affairs of some half
dozen couples. It need not be detailed here. Matters mar-
ries a rich country widow but at the end of the story is leav-
ing his new home because of his many unruly stepchildren
(p. 236). It is unbelievable in so short a novel, perhaps, but
true that the book concludes with five weddings (p. 241).
Of more significance to our present study, however, are
the author's pages on local geography, customs, and events.

The opening scene is Norfolk, with Seaworthy and Matters
heading toward Bertie and Cypress Shore, the plantation of
Colonel John Smallwood ( well-known family name in Bertie
County at that time), which is six miles (p. 57) from Merry
Hill post office. (Cypress Shore is the fictitious name of
Scotch Hall, then and now home of the Capehart family.)
On a small boat they are towed through the Dismal Swamp
Canal (p. 39) and pass a hotel not far from Lake Drum-
mond (p. 45). Two days later they arrive at "the pretty vil-
lage of Edenton" (p. 52). Seaworthy proceeds to Plymouth,
thus passing very near Cypress Shore, which "is not two
hundred yards from the head of the sound, between the
mouths of the Roanoke and the Chowan" (p. 52), and with-
in walking distance of "the mouth of the Cashie" (p. 91).
He continues to Windsor "to execute a commission for a
New York merchant to his factor in Bertie" (p. 55). On
March 29, 1849 (p. 56), after a three hours' ride on horse-
back through the pine woods, he arrives at Cypress Shore.

O! those Carolina roads! extending leagues on leagues, with
never a crook descernible by the eye, flanked by thick-set pines
that have been blazed and scarred by surveyors and tar-makers ;
level as a house floor, and sometimes as hard ; musical at times
with the hunter's horn, the hounds in full cry, or the notes of a
thousand birds, thrown into fine harmonic relief by the low
bass of the wind as it sweeps through the lofty pines. . . . There
are few things that waken for me more pleasant, and by'r lady !
sadder recollections, than the remembrance of divers walks
and rides (not to make the remotest allusion to the person or

The Mysterious Case of George Higby Throop 25

persons — isn't that lawyer-like? — with whom they were en-
joyed) through the magnificent pine-forests of "the good old
North State" (pp. 56-57).

He is greeted by the Colonel, the Colonel's maiden sister
Aunt Corny, a niece and adopted daughter Molly, and the
personal servant Grief. The Colonels son Robert is away
at Brown University, another niece and adopted daughter
Kate at school in Richmond. Of Cypress Shore itself, the
narrator writes:

I paused a moment at the gate for a view of the old family man-
sion. The northern front is not nearly so attractive as the south-
ern. The trees which had been recently planted, at my last visit,
were now finely grown ; and it was evident that another month
would make the spacious lawn one of the most beautiful spots
in the world. The house was large, painted white, and furnished
with dark-green shutters. Huge chimneys were built at both
ends outside the house ; and, on the northern side, a broad piazza,
supported by a half a score of columns, extended along the
whole length. A hospitable deal bench ran along the weather-
boarding; and at one end of the piazza was a sort of shelf at-
tached to the balustrade, on which a neat unpainted bucket,
with shining hoops and bail of brass, was always standing. In a
hole of this same shelf, fitted for the purpose, was the ewer;
and near this, on a roller, was a towel white as the snow. Through
the centre of the building ran a hall, some ten or twelve feet in
width. I may be permitted to say here, for the benefit of my
northern reader, who may not have seen the south, that, for
three-fourths of the year, the hall and the porch of a southern
mansion are in constant requisition. You sit, lounge, or take your
siesta in either. Both, but more commonly the piazza, serve
you for your promenade. In the hall you very frequently see
the appliances for sporting — guns, belts, pouches, horns — while
on the walls you will perhaps see engravings of celebrated
horses. In the piazza, the dogs consider themselves privileged;
and even the hounds sometimes intrude. The youngsters romp
there; and there the hobby-horse performs his untiring gallop
(pp. 69-70).

Beyond the house lies the beautiful sound, on a calm day
with "not a ripple on its broad surface. To the right were
the mouths of the Roanoke and the Cashie. They were bare-

26 The North Carolina Historical Review

ly discernible among the low cypresses that lined the shore"
(p. 161). Steamers and sailing boats are often gliding past.
In the distance is the familiar light-boat guarding the en-
trance to the Roanoke (p. 212).

The plantation of Colonel Smallwood, who had come to
Bertie from Virginia (p. 99), spreads over ten thousand
acres (p. 75). Employing some 250 Negroes, it has an an-
nual yield of about a hundred bales of cotton and fifty
thousand bushels of corn (p. 76). Among the animals are
"horses, mules, sheep, and cows" (p. 70). The slaves are
happy, for they are provided with allowances, good quarters,
and a hospital (pp. 198-199). For six to eight weeks every
spring the Colonel's interest turns to his near-by shad and
herring fishery, where he has built twenty fishermen's cabins
as well as a guest house in which he entertains his friends
(pp. 72, 76). Most of the fishing is done at night with torches
ablaze (p. 87).

Among the Colonel's neighbors are the family of Dr. Wil-
liam A. Jeffreys of "Underwood" plantation (pp. 55, 188);
Mr. and Mrs. Archibald Buckthorn (p. 82, 102); Amos
Sayles, merchant and postmaster at Merry Hill (p. 82 ) ; and
Squire and Mrs. Butterton of "Bachelor's Bay," a plantation
house "two or three furlongs from the mouth of Salmon
Creek, directly on the bank, and perched airily on an emi-
nence on a little point, perhaps two hundred and fifty yards
above what is known to the sailors as Gravestone Point. It
overlooks quite a reach of the beautiful little river, and gives
a fine view of the graver and statelier Chowan" (p. 101).

The families of these eastern Bertie residents lead no dull
lives. When not visiting and dining with one another, they
go fishing in Salmon Creek (p. 223) or fox-hunting (p. 68).
There is "the excitement of the mail-days," when "a score
of country gentlemen" lounge about the store, talking and
"awaiting the arrival of the mail" (pp. 131-132). On court-
days they go to the county seat to observe a variety of ac-
tivity: a side show, "the same being a deformed dwarf,
whose picture roughly sketched on canvas," Seaworthy re-
marks, "was quite enough to disgust me" (pp. 156-157); a
"demure, spectacled, sanctified-looking" book-peddler; a

The Mysterious Case of George Higby Throop 27

saddler and a shoemaker displaying their goods; a man "sell-
ing a horse at auction"; an open-air oyster stew; a tent shelter-
ing "an ample stock of cakes and candy and nuts" ( p. 157 ) ;
plentiful apple-brandy and beer (p. 158); a dinner at the
hotel at which there are "beef by the half-ox, whole heca-
tombs of fowls, vegetables innumerable" (p. 159); and
"grave consultations on all sorts of topics" (p. 158). The
proceedings of the court itself seem to be of minor impor-
tance. On another day the gentlemen return to Windsor for
Muster Day, when the local military, "some fifteen mounted,
and possibly fifty in the ranks of the infantry" (p. 168),
parade to the music of "a shrill, squeaking, squealing, scream-
ing, broken-winded clarionet" (p. 169). On still another, they
meet at the Windsor Hotel for a "public dinner" to honor
a celebrity, such as the one tendered "Professor" Matters,
who is met by a deputation outside town and escorted by
a "procession" to the hotel (pp. 187-194). Exciting, too, are
the big quarterly church meetings at one of the rural
churches, where everyone has his fill of preaching and shout-
ing and feasting and visiting (pp. 180-186).

During the winter, Christmas is the season for grand fro-
lic. Not least among the entertainments are the noise and
music made by the Negro mummers "for his worship the John
Kooner" (p. 218), a servant who, dressed in rags and
wearing a mask, "goes through a variety of pranks" (p. 217).
In summer, "about the middle of July," the Colonel trans-
ports all his household and friends to Nag's Head in a schoon-
er loaded with "furniture, live-stock, and passengers" (p.
204). At the beach the summer residents visit "Roanoke Is-
land, the Fresh Ponds, and the Inlet" (p. 207), and do not
return to Cypress Shore till the last of September (p. 208).

"O! those days at Cypress Shore!" (p. 164) exclaims Capt.
Gregory Seaworthy. But soon he is away to become master
of a vessel out of New York. He sails over to Edenton and
catches a coach to "hospitable old Hertford, which town,"
be writes, "I devoutly pray may be immortal." There at
"the Eagle Hotel (let me commend it to everybody)" he
pauses (p. 235) before proceeding to Elizabeth City, where
he dines, and continues his journey northward. About a year

28 The North Carolina Historical Review

later he returns to Cypress Shore and is married to Helen
Jeffreys, daughter of the doctor at "Underwood" plantation.
The author states in his "Prolegomena" (p. [v]):

Some are dropping honey,

Others dropping gall;
I am merely funny —

When I write at all.
Simply to amuse you

Do I choose to write;
All herein that's better

'S accidental — quite.

Bertie, is, indeed, a "funny" book, not only in its portrayal of
"Professor" Matters, but also in its tone and style— occasion-
ally illustrated, I hope, in some of the foregoing excerpts.
But there is much that is "better," too. The scenes of planta-
tion and village life in Bertie County in 1849 provide us,
as does Nags Head, with some excellent slices of obviously
nngarnished social history. All in all, Bertie is the most ac-
complished work of its author. One reviewer was sufficiently
enthusiastic to comment, "This is one of the best American
novels of the day."6 Another wrote, "Bertie is a North Car-
olina story, the hero of which is a knowing Yankee, self-
styled a Professor, who manufactures hydraulic cement and
constructs rain-water cisterns. His adventures in the old
North State are made the means of giving a lively and en-
tertaining account of the habits and character of its people
and the conditions of its slave population"; he added that
the book is "very readable" and furnishes us "with an oppor-
tunity of noticing the disposition to encourage Southern lit-
erature exhibited by Mr. Hart," the Philadelphia publisher.7
One year later, a third and last novel appeared: Lynde
Weiss; An Autobiography. By Geo. H. Throop, Author of
"Nag's Head," "Bertie," etc., etc.8 In "A Word to the Reader,"

6 "Editors' Book Table," Godey's Lady's Book, XLII (June, 1851), 393.

7 "Notices of New Works, "Southern Literary Messenger, XVII (Sept.,
1851), 584.

8. . . Philadelphia: Lippincott, Grambo and Co., 1852. 188 pages, illus-
trated. A new edition was issued from Philadelphia in 1873 by Claxton,
Remsen, and Haffelfinger, still carrying Throop's name on the title page.
It is interesting to speculate what the "etc., etc." is intended to convey.
If there are other books of the author, they have not yet been identified.

flto Mo*iogra#s.

«0! more than blest that, all my wanderings throngh,
My anchor falls where first my pennons flew."

0. W. Holm.

By GEO. H. THROOP,

AUTHOB OP "NAG'S HEAD," "BERTIE," ETC. ETC.

PHILADELPHIA:
LIPPINCOTT, GRAMBO & CO.

1852.

University of North
Carolina Library

30 The North Carolina Historical Review

signed by "Gregory Seaworthy" from Philadelphia, Febru-
ary, 1852, the author quotes Carlyle in telling us that his book
was written "amid inconvenience and distraction, in sickness
and in sorrow," and asks for the reader's "patience with the
shortcomings" of the new work. Since Lynde Weiss does not
contain references to North Carolina, there is no reason for
any full discussion of it in the present study. It does, how-
ever, match the Gregory Seaworthy pseudonym with an
author's name; and it presents internal clues leading to the
discovery of biographical information about the writer,
though in no wise is it straight autobiography, as the title
indicates.

Lynde Weiss, son of a well-to-do lumberman, loses his
mother when he is an infant. He lives with his father, a house-
keeper, an aunt, two sisters, and a brother in Boylston, a
village "a mile and a half from the mouth" of the Bouquet
River, which empties into Lake Champlain (p. 16). Boylston
nestles "cosily in a little valley, there being barely room
enough between the river . . . and the hills for a single street
on each bank" (p. 26). Lynde (pronounced "lined," p. 50),
a kiddish prankster in the local school, loves pretty Jessie
Grayson, the preacher's daughter. Because of his stern fa-
ther, Lynde feels more at home with the family of the noble
woodcutter, Paul Warren. Though expelled from the acade-
my for playing tricks, Lynde later enrolls at Clinton Col-
lege. Before withdrawing because of family financial losses,
he excells in the classics and begins "to write verses, and to
send them, under fictitious signatures, to the newspapers"
(p. 74). Of an original oration, he tells us, "It had (as did
my other productions) a spice of humour, and was very tol-
erably written" (p. 75). He took, he says, "unwearied pains
in writing, using as few words as possible of Greek or Latin
derivation, and substituting, wherever it was practicable, the
simple Saxon English" (p. 76). When only seventeen, Lynde
teaches a term at a country school (p. 75), and afterwards
for a while at an academy in Washington, D. C. (p. 85).
Though he has once been a fractious student, he becomes an
assiduous schoolmaster. Yet, after disturbing personal affairs,
he takes a whaler out of New Bedford and sees the Azores

The Mysterious Case of George Higby Throop 31

and Rio de Janeiro. The novel closes with ridiculous mid-
nineteenth-century melodramatics. When his father's fortunes
are restored, Lynde returns home. There he is routed by a
villainous rival for Jessie's hand and accused of murder. Saved
at the last moment, he unmasks his rival, and all ends happily.

While it possesses a more definite plot line, Lynde Weiss
is little better organized than Nags Head and has not nearly
the compactness of Bertie. Many of the interludes, such as
the Washington schoolteaching experience and the voyage
on the New Bedford whaler, have practically no relevancy
to the plot and obviously are inserted simply as remembered
life incidents. Like the first two books, Lynde Weiss is strong-
ly, though by no means completely, autobiographical.

It is important that we understand that the three novels
are unquestionably the work of the same pen. First, there is
a similarity of style: the first-person narrator, the many
italizations, the use of foreign words and expressions, the
copious literary references, and the staccato conversation
and sentence movement. Second, all three contain at least
one voyage at sea described by one who was knowledgeable
about sailing and who was proficient in "seaworthy" lang-
uage. Third, all are sympathetic toward the ill-paid, obscure
country schoolmaster: the schoolteaching narrators of Nags
Head and Lynde Weiss, the Mr. Haynes of Bertie. In Lynde
Weiss the hero remarks that "teachers are seldom consciously
unjust'' (p. 48), deplores the use of the "rod," and complains
that teachers, with their "capacity of endurance of hardship
and toil," are paid only "a beggarly pittance to do what the
parents were too lazy, or stupid, or weak, to do themselves—
to govern the child" (p. 49). Fourth, two of the novels have
characters speaking an odd New England dialect. Here is
"Professor" Funnyford Matters of Bertie: "Whoa! hold on,
yaou darned fool! I do b'lieve yaou'll run intew that 'ere
carriage, spite of all I kin dew" (p. 59). Now we have schol-
master Jonah Wigglesworth of Lynde Weiss: "There, naovol
git yer seats, all on ye! I'm goin' fur to read the rewls!" and
a bit later, "I declare tew man! . . . them 'ere boys pester me
tew death. I say, there yaou! Lynde! c'm 'ere to me!" (p. 50-
51 ) . The spelling and execution are uniquely the same. Final-

32 The North Carolina Historical Review

ly, it is certainly more than coincidental that two of the novels
have a mention of the tiny seaport of Frankfort, Maine ( Nag's
Head, p. 86; Lynde Weiss, p. 178), that Lynde Weiss and
at least one of the North Carolina novels show an acquaint-
ance with Washington, D. C, with the New England Coast
and New Bedford, and with the area around Lake Champlain.

Eureka! we shout— the evidence is sufficient! We know the
name of our novelist, and it is George H. Throop! Perhaps
we would be right; but if so, we must refute the testimony
of almost a century of bibliographers and reference-book
writers. A formidable group of them has been most unjust
to Throop, if his name is indeed the one we seek. In spite
of the Seaworthy-Throop coupling in the front pages of
Lynde Weiss, there would seem to be some sort of grand
conspiracy, however innocent, to deny Throop the fruits of
his labors.

O. A. Roorbach, in Bibliotheca Americana (1852, pp. 52,
385), first distrusted the Gregory Seaworthy name and lists
Nags Head and Bertie without assignment of author. Olphar
Hamst, in Handbook for Fictitious Names (London, 1868,
p. 118), gives Nag's Head and Bertie under Seaworthy, then
leaves bracketed blank space to show that the real name is
not known. Without citing any authority, William Cushing,
in his Initials and Pseudonyms: A Dictionary of Literary
Disguises (1885, pp. 263-264, 443), tells us that Nags Head
is the work of James Gregory, an "American (?) writer"
using the pen name of Gregory Seaworthy. In spite of this
testimony, persistent research indicates that James Gregory
is only an injurious bit of Cushing's imagination or misinfor-
mation. While no such American novelist apparently ever
lived, Cushing, with this stroke, established a course of error.
The Library of Congress, observing the relationship of Nag's
Head and Bertie, catalogued its copy of Bertie under James
Gregory. This slip is repeated by James Gibson Johnson in
Southern Fiction prior to 1860: An Attempt at a First-Hand
Bibliography (1909, p. 32), which has no mention of Nags
Head. Later, again following Cushing, others listed Nags
Head under James Gregory: James Kennedy, W. A. Smith,
and A. F. Johnson, in Dictionary of Anonymous and Pseu-

The Mysterious Case of George Higby Throop 33

donymous English Literature (1928, IV, 147), and Lyle H.
Wright, in American Fiction 1774-1850 (1948, p. 113).

Misleading, confusing, and frustrating, we say; but even
more so is the situation regarding Lynde Weiss. O. A. Roor-
bach, in Bibliotheca Americana (1852, p. 336), lists it with-
out naming an author. The original damage, which no one
has sought thoughtfully to repair, was done by Nicholas
Triibner, in Bibliographical Guide to American Literature
(London, 1859, p. 456), where he lists the novel under
"T. B. Thorpe." Since that time, Thomas Bangs Thorpe
(1815-1878), well-known American frontier humorist, has
been getting wide-spread credit for a novel which he simply
did not write. To confound matters further, Triibner gives
the year 1854 as the publication date for Lynde Weiss, a
fault repeated by many who copied him. The roll of those
who foundered in Triibner's wake is appalling: S. Austin
Allibone, in A Critical Dictionary of English Literature and
British and American Authors (1871, III, 2412); Francis S.
Drake, in Dictionary of American Biography (1876, p. 908);
Appletons Cyclopaedia of American Biography (1889, VI,
105-106); P. K. Foley, in American Authors 1795-1895 (1897,
p. 293); a previously mentioned group of stumblers, Ken-
nedy, Smith, and Johnson, in Dictionary of Anonymous . . .
(1928, III, 410); W. J. Burke and Will D. Howe, American
Authors and Books 1640-1940 (1943, p. 775); and others.
The Library of Congress gives its support by crediting Thorpe
with Lynde Weiss and printing this amusing note on its
catalogue card: "Wrongly attributed by the publisher to
Geo. H. Throop." Furthermore, Franklin J. Meine, in his
sketch of Thorpe in the usually reliable Dictionary of Ameri-
can Biography (1936, XVIII, 509), bestows authoritative
sanction upon the error by honoring Lynde Weiss among
Thorpe's "other published works." It is inconceivable that
Mr. Meine had read the book; but whether or not, Thorpe
had no hand in writing it.9 Of all the biographers and bibli-

9 To help me eliminate Thomas Bangs Thorpe as a possible author of
Lynde Weiss, I have been fortunate in having the assistance of two
Thorpe scholars. Dr. Milton Rickels, who wrote a dissertation on Thorpe
at Louisiana State University, states in a letter dated Jan. 11, 1953: "To
begin with, there is nothing in Lynde Weiss which I can relate to Thorpe's

34 The North Carolina Historical Review

ographers, only John Foster Kirk, in A Supplement to Alli-
bone's Critical Dictionary of English Literature and British
and American Authors ( 1889, II, 1436 ) , had the temerity to
believe the wording on the title page of Lynde Weiss. For
a century, the only other link between Lynde Weiss and the
North Carolina novels has been a hastily scrawled penciled
notation dated 12/30/7 (probably 1887) and hidden away
at the University of North Carolina Library among the papers
of the unpublished Bibliography of North Carolina by Ste-
phen B. Weeks: "Throop, George H. (Gregory Seaworthy;
tutor for several years Ysic\ in family of Mr. Capeheart Isicl,
'Scotch Hall' in Bertie Co.)."

At this point, the case looks good for Throop against those
guiltless usurpers Seaworthy, James Gregory, and T. B.
Thorpe; and most of us interested in early North Carolina
literature would probably be willing to let the matter rest.
Even so, the "facts" about Throop were not known. Who
was he and where did he come from? It was the phrase in
Lynde Weiss on the location of Boylston— "a mile and a half
from the mouth" of the Bouquet River— which eventually
led to the acquisition of the "facts." A map of New York
state showed just such a town— Willsboro. An inquiry was
dispatched forthwith. Yes, it was learned, a Throop had
been among the prominent settlers in the early days of Wills-
boro, the most unconventional one of his family a wanderer

own knowledge and experience. . . . Nothing in his own life seems in any
way related to the material of Lynde Weiss." On June 3, 1953, he wrote:
"I have located about fifty letters of his [Thorpe's] which discuss in
much detail his writing activity, and nowhere do they contain any reference
to the title Lynde Weiss or describe any work which could fit the book.
I have been able to follow his career in some detail from 1839 to 1853,
and have found no contemporary references to Lynde Weiss." Dr. Rickels,
who is now preparing a biography of Thorpe, also argues against Thorpe's
authorship on the grounds of dialect, literary style, geography, and pos-
sible autobiographical content. It was Dr. Rickels who supplied me with
the location of a Throop poem, "Fixing Up for Christmas!" in The Spirit
of the Times, XXIII (Jan. 7, 1854), 554. A second scholar, Mrs. Virginia
Herron, submitted a master's thesis on Thorpe at Alabama Polytechnic
Institute. She wrote me on Feb. 4, 1954, that she, too, was puzzled by the
supposed Thorpe authorship of the book but that during her studies she
came to the point "When I considered that I had established the fact
that Lynde Weiss was not by Thorpe." Mrs. Herron supplied me with the
words of another Throop poem, "Oh! Sweet Mary Moran" from The Spirit
of the Times, XX (Feb. 23, 1850), 1.

The Mysterious Case of George Higby Throop 35

named Higby. Then it was that the tangled, forgotten career
of George Higby Throop began to come to light.10

The Throop family in America stems from William
Throope ( 1637-1704 ),n a Puritan who first settled at Barn-
stable, Massachusetts, before removing to Bristol, Rhode
Island, in 1680. His descendant was George Throop, Sr.,12
our novelist's father, who was born in Bristol 13 in 1774. By
1801 he had formed a partnership with Levi Higby at Wills-
boro, N. Y., where they operated a forge for iron manufac-
turing,14 a potash factory, and a store.15 A notable figure in
a rich lumbering area, he was twice married and had six
children: George, Jr., Charles, Mary Burt, Lucia, Caroline,
and Higby.

Higby, who by the time he began to write had added his
father's name George and relegated his given name to a
middle initial, was son of his father's second wife.16 Shortly

10 For uncovering most of the Willsboro history of the Throops, those
to whom I am greatly indebted are Mrs. Marion C. Mason, Librarian of
the Paine Memorial Free Library, Willsboro, N. Y. ; her husband, Mr.
R. E. Mason of Essex, N. Y.; and Mr. Albert Hayward of Essex. On
May 14, 1953, Mrs. Mason wrote me: "Throop's description of Boylston,
N. Y. is a perfect fit for Willsboro"; and on Nov. 24, 1953, "It [Lynde
Weiss] is a curious combination of fact and fiction. The descriptions of
places and background are entirely accurate, while his characters nearly
all have real names. . . . The description of Vermont towns is also entirely
right." Mrs. Mason was able to identify most of the place names and
characters of Lynde Weiss from out of her knowledge and readings of
local history and with the additional help of a local historian, Miss Sarah
Lyon. Throop, she asserts, used many Willsboro family names for his
fictitious purposes: West, Van Oman, Lynde, etc.

11 Herbert D. Throop, Throop Genealogy, with Special Reference to the
Throops of Grenville County, Ontario, Canada (Ottawa, [1931]), 1.

^Winchester Finch, "The Throope Family and the Scrope Tradition,"
The New York Genealogical and Biographical Record, XXXVI (January,
1906), 107.

13 "My father had been, until of age, a resident, as he was a native, of
the State of Rhode Island. He was bred an anchor-smith, and he attained
his majority just in time to take the tide of emigration which was then
beginning to set towards Northern New York." Lynde Weiss, 25.

14 Winslow C. Watson, The Pioneer History of the Champlain Valley,
Being an Account of the Settlement of the Town of Willsboro . . . (Al-
bany, N. Y., 1863), 90.

15 H. P. Smith, History of Essex County (Syracuse, N. Y., 1885), 446-447.
18 Alice Higby Downs, History of an Old Homestead in Willsboro, Essex

County, N. Y., 22. The original longhand copy of this unpublished manu-
script, written before 1927, is now in the possession of Mr. Charles H.
Rowley, Jr., of Willsboro. There are several typed copies in the Willsboro
area, from which references in this study have been taken. The manu-
script is particularly rich in Higby and Throop family history.

36 The North Carolina Historical Review

after his birth in 1818, she died.17 It is quite possible that he
grew up in the manner about which we are told in Lynde
Weiss. At any rate, he "was considered rather eccentric and
and inclined to melancholy." 18 During 1835-1836 he attend-
ed the University of Vermont at Burlington, and possibly
later a New England college.19 The Census of 1840 shows a
"male" of Higby' s age still at his father's home. For the next
seven years his history is blank; but it must have been dur-
ing this time he pursued a schoolmaster's career and made
several ocean voyages, at least one of them out of New Bed-
ford, where he almost certainly was in 1848. His father,
with whom he had had some serious altercation if various
partially autobiographical portions of the novels can be
trusted, had died September 18, 1845.20 To Willsboro the
schoolmaster seldom returned, and he was remembered there
as "a teacher possessed of high accomplishments, a composer
of music and often of words and music. He composed the
song 'Molly Wood' while on a visit"21 to his native village.
In The Essex County Republican, a newspaper in near-by
Keeseville, N. Y., his "Obituary" appeared on March 26, 1896:

Found dead in his room at Bloomery, West Va. on the morning
of the second of March, 1896 George Higby Throop aged seventy
seven years. He was the youngest child of the late George Throop
of Willsboro, where his childhood was passed. A man of more
than usual talent both literary and musical. He wrote both prose
and poetry and wrote music for many of his songs in his younger
days. For many years he had devoted himself to teaching in
the Southern States until incapacitated by deafness and ad-
vancing age.

In feeble health the last few years he had often expressed
himself as only waiting God's pleasure to go from this world
gladly. . . .

17 The hero-narrator of Throop's third novel writes : "I had lost my
mother in early infancy." Lynde Weiss, 12.

18 Alice Higby Downs, History of an Old Homestead, 22.

19 According to the records at the Alumni Council, University of Ver-
mont and State Agricultural College, Burlington, where his folder in-
cludes little beyond that his profession was "teaching." Neither Brown
University, which Throop writes about in Bertie, nor Harvard University,
which he was later reported to have attended, has any record of Throop.

20 Alice Higby Downs, History of an Old Homestead, 22.

21 Alice Higby Downs, History of an Old Homestead, 22.

The Mysterious Case of George Higby Throop 37

Various bits of information in Nags Head and Bertie, pre-
viously noted, indicate that Throop was in North Carolina
for some seven months in 1849, from March through Octo-
ber, and perhaps longer. He is enthusiastic about Hertford,
and it is likely that for a short while he was teaching in a
plantation household of that area. But such is only conjec-
ture. There is no doubting, however, that he spent an im-
pressionable period at Scotch Hall, seat of the Capehart fam-
ily in Bertie County. Besides the Stephen B. Weeks nota-
tion, and the geographical accuracy and local familiarity
evident in Bertie, additional support has recently been un-
covered.

Scotch Hall (the Cypress Shore of Bertie) was so named
by William Maule about 1727.22 In 1817 the plantation came
under the ownership of Cullen Capehart (1789-1866), whose
son was the first George Washington Capehart (1810-1885).
In 1836 a son, William Rhodes Capehart, was born to George
Washington and Susan Bryan (Martin) Capehart. By 1849,
when the lad was thirteen years old, a schoolmaster from
the North came to Scotch Hall to tutor him. At that time
Cullen Capehart had thousands of acres of eastern Bertie.
He provided a doctor and a hospital for the many Negroes
and owned a tufted hill and summer residence at Nag's Head,
to which he took his family and a group of the servants during
the hot months.

Unfortunately, much of the library and most of the plan-
tation record books at Scotch Hall were lost many years ago;
but luckily, a recent questioning of one who formerly lived
there has been possible— Mrs. Mary Grant (Capehart) Wells
of Baltimore, a niece of the student whom our novelist
taught.23 She was told that there were those who thought
George Higby Throop had written a book about life at Scotch
Hall. The questions and answers follow:

I am indebted to Dr. W. P. Jacocks of Chapel Hill and Mrs. G. W.
Capehart of Bertie County for carefully prepared data on the Capeharts
and Scotch Hall.

23 This conversation was recorded in a letter written to Dr. W. P.
Jacocks by Mrs. Wells' daughter, Mrs. Mary McKay, and dated from
Baltimore, April 20, 1953. Mrs. Wells resided at Scotch Hall from 1879
to 1890.

38 The North Carolina Historical Review

Q. Did you know that they thought the author of the book was
a former tutor at Scotch Hall?

A. . . .1 never heard of a Mr. Throop? but there was a Mr. Thorpe
who came to tutor Uncle [William Rhodes Capehart].

Q. About what year?

A. I don't know. Uncle was about ten years old [1846] when he
was sent to Edenton to school.

Q. When he had a tutor, was he younger or older?

A. Oh, he was older. It was after he was at school in Edenton
. . . [making the year about 1849].

Q. Where did Mr. Thorpe come from?

A. From the North, somewhere.

Q. How did he happen to come to Scotch Hall?

A. Grandpa [the first George Washington Capehart] used to
write his commission merchant to send him a tutor.24

Q. How do you know these things?

A. I've heard Grandma [Susan Bryan Capehart (1815-1883)]
tell about the tutor that got beat up by Jim Tayloe, and didn't
have but one suit of clothes and had to go to bed so Aunt
Betty could mend them. Aunt Betty was Grandma's sewing
woman.

Q. Who was Jim Tayloe?

A. He was the son of Uncle Tayloe who lived in Washington,
N. C, and he was such a bad boy that his mother thought it
would be good for him to study with Uncle. It might improve
him. So he was sent to Scotch Hall for that reason. I remem-
ber Grandma telling of the time Jim Tayloe and Mr. Thorpe
got into an argument and Jim climbed out the window, yell-
ing for Sam, the dining-room boy. Grandma heard him and
went out in the yard and ordered him back in the school-
room, which is the second-floor room over the dining room.
And they didn't have any more trouble that I know of. I
reckon that was the time Mr. Thorpe had his britches torn,
and had to go to bed so Aunt Betty could mend them.

Q. How do you happen to know this, when no one else seems
to know anything about it?

A. I reckon it's because I was with Grandma so much of the
time and she used to tell me so many things.

Q. Why doesn't Uncle George [brother of Mrs. Wells, the second
George Washington Capehart and present owner of Scotch
Hall] know these things?

24 At that time, the principal Capehart commission merchant was Bill
Elliott, with headquarters in Baltimore. There were others, too, in Bos-
ton and possibly Philadelphia, but their names have been lost. In Bertie
the author speaks of a play he had seen in which "a gentleman advertises,
or writes, for a private tutor" (p. 88).

The Mysterious Case of George Higby Throop 39

A. Uncle George was just a little fellow when Grandma died —
he wouldn't remember much that she said; besides he
wouldn't have been with Grandma as much as I was.

We wonder why the novelist, whose Lynde Weiss relates
several school pranks, did not use the Jim Tayloe episode
in one of his novels. Perhaps the memory of it was too bit-
ter. Nevertheless, the only really troubling detail of Mrs.
Wells' recollections concerns, of course, the tutor's name.
Since her memory is quite clear and accurate in other mat-
ters, the logical explanation is that, in eastern North Caro-
lina parlance, the difficultly enunciated Throop was dropped
to the easily pronounced Thorpe or some other such similar
sound. This reasoning may also account for Thomas Bangs
Thorpe's mistaken association with Lynde Weiss.

After he left North Carolina, a few of Throop's movements
are traceable through dates in the novels. Bertie was signed
from Philadelphia in December, 1850; Lynde Weiss, again
from Philadelphia in February, 1852. Perhaps Throop travel-
ed to Philadelphia from his teaching posts to conclude pub-
lication arrangements, and signed his prefaces from there.
At any rate, he must have been in Georgia in 1853; for a
poem of his, copied from the Savannah Daily Morning News,
appeared in The Spirit of the Times in early January the fol-
lowing year. In this poem, "Fixing Up for Christmas!" one
of the characters mentioned is Grief, the name Throop gave
the personal servant in Bertie. From that time till his last
years, the record is lost. Doubtless he was following his pro-
fession here and there in the South, most of the appointments,
we suspect, of short duration. One report has him teaching
at Kedron, West Virginia, prior to the Civil War.25 There is
nothing else known of him before or during the North-South
struggle.

Later, in the early 1870's, Throop became a familiar figure
in northeastern West Virginia.26 Little was known there of

25 Letter to the Hampshire Review, Romney, West Virginia, dated from
Charleston, West Virginia, January 19. 1954, and written by E. B. Wat-
son, who recalls that his mother so told him.

20 For the West Virginia period of Throop's life, I am indebted particu-
larly to Miss Margaret I. Keller, editor of The Hampshire Review, weekly
newspaper of Romney, W. Va. She located the obituaries of Throop and

40 The North Carolina Historical Review

his early life, for he rarely spoke of it; but a few were aware
that he had been reared near Lake Champlain and had spent
much time in New England. Almost no one knew of his ca-
reer as a novelist. He was rather a "mysterious stranger . . .
about five feet, eleven inches, spare, with blue eyes, his
brown hair turning gray. He wore a moustache."27 In Hamp-
shire County and nearby, he taught in various schools-
Capon Valley, North River Mills, Gore, Jersey Mountain, and
others— but rarely stayed till the end of the term. In 1876
at Old Kedron he conducted a normal for prospective teach-
ers. At these places and elsewhere, those who sat under him
later assumed prominent roles in the educational develop-
ment of the region. They always considered Throop an effi-
cient and highly educated instructor, a great teacher. An ex-
ception to his usual habit of leaving before the conclusion
of the term was his sojourn at Bloomery Furnace, where he
stuck it out even though the school had the reputation of
being the worst in the county. As was the custom of the day,
Throop collected tuition from his students or, boarding with
their parents, deducted the fee from his bill. Occasionally
he "curtained off one corner of his schoolroom and did light
housekeeping there, when necessary, and often kept the
coffee pot on the stove during school hours, which gave rise
to the expression, 'Throop still has his coffee!' " 28 He always
liked a glass of hot milk before retiring.

In addition to his fame as a teacher, Throop was locally
acclaimed as a poet and song writer, highly proficient as a
singer and musician. He composed much of the music which
he used in his schoolwork, and many students copied the
lyrics down in their notebooks. Songs still remembered are

inserted in her paper on January 13, 1954, a request for additional infor-
mation. Those who quickly and generously responded are Mrs. Pearl
Clark, Winchester, Va.; E. W. Noland and Rev. P. Stein Hockman, Rom-
ney, W. Va. ; Floyd Hockman and Homer E. Hockman, Augusta, W. Va.;
J. F. Hockman, Hoy, W. Va.; Robert J. Largent, Paw Paw, W. Va.; Mrs.
Lilliam Martin, Pleasant Dale, W. Va.; E. W. Michael, Bloomery, W. Va.;
R. K. Taylor, Holloway, Onio; ana E. B. Watson, Charleston, W. Va.
From all these sources I have attempted to arrange the details so that
they present as chronological account as possible of Throop's last years.

27 Maud Pugh, Capon Valley, Its Pioneers and Their Descendants 1698 to
1940 (1946), II, 72. Hereafter cited as Maud Pugh, Capon Valley.

28 Maud Pugh, Capon Valley, II, 73-74.

The Mysterious Case of George Higby Throop 41

"The Billow," "When My Ship Comes In," "Follow Me,"
"Lightly Row," "Riding in a Sleigh," "Hampshire County
Girls," and especially "Fairy Belle." When he was no longer
able to teach, he continued to have music classes in schools
and churches.

But Throop was not a happy man. He had become an habi-
tual drinker, generally silent and melancholy. His debility
kept many parents from sending their children to his classes,
though his pupils went unharmed; they simply smiled at this
weakness as they did his other eccentricities. One who knew
him recalls:

He was a frequent and welcome guest at my home in Slanes-
ville, W. Va. He had one weakness, liquor, and often he would
become despondent and would go on a "spree" for several weeks.

He used to come to my house when he was trying to sober up.
My father, being a physician, would prescribe for him and
help him straighten up.

As soon as he got back to normal, he would go back to his
school. Sometimes he would go for many many months before
indulging again. He never drank any while teaching.

I remember one night, when I was a young lad, I was in my
father's office, and Prof. Throop was there, just getting over
one of his "sprees," and he remarked to my father, "Doctor, I
am not a drunkard, I am just a periodical drinker." 29

During periods of despondency, after disappearing from the
community for an interval, he would always return, bedrag-
gled in appearance, his clothing torn. Like the doctor, his
friends would help him get back in shape. Never, however,
did he reveal where he had been.

What was the tragedy in Throop's life? An unresolved
quarrel with his father? His failure to achieve renown in his
profession? For it was said he had once held a professorship
in a New England college and had been dismissed. Was it
a constitutional instability? His inefficacy as a man of litera-
ture? The very denial of his name as a poet and novelist ( as
illustrated in this paper ) ? Or was it the unrelenting remem-
brance of some torment he had experienced? Another who
vividly recalls Throop tells this story:

29 Letter to me from R. K. Taylor, Holloway, Ohio, January 31, 1954.

42 The North Carolina Historical Review

One evening [about 1890] he told me to come to his room. I did
so. He told me that he was convicted and tried for murdering
a man who boarded at the same hotel he did. He was convicted
and sentenced to be hung but 3 weeks before the date of his
execution the man that did the murder robbed a bank and [was]
mortally wounded and before he died he confessed to killing the
man and of course [he, Throop] was set free. He showed me a
book he wrote about his trial and conviction of the murder. It
was written under the name of Thorne not Throop. It was a
book of about 350 pages and was about the size of McGuffey's
Sixth Reader. It was a very interesting book.30

In his old age, we wonder, was Throop beginning to im-
agine more than poems and novels? But was his tragedy,
perhaps, none of these things, but instead an emotional one
which kept his spirits always in some stygian depression?
For Throop had been married. When asked about it, he al-
ways said that his wife was "extinct."31 After Throop and
Jessie Grayson (the name he gave his heroine in the novel
Lynde Weiss) had parted, a son was born about whose ex-
istence the father was unaware. Several years before his
death Throop learned for the first time that he had a son
living and prospering under the name Edward H. Palmer.
Throop's wife had remarried; her son had been adopted by
his stepfather, whose name he had taken; and in the inter-
vening years he had become prominent in a Boston paper
merchandising company.32 About 1888, after Palmer learned
of the impecunious condition of his father, he arranged a
meeting and made provision for an allowance of $20 a month
on which the elderly man could live.

The financial problems settled, Throop chose to spend
his remaining days in Bloomery, the site of his last school.
A small hamlet in eastern Hampshire County, the village
of Bloomery had in those days "an iron-furnace, a woollen-
mill, a tannery, 3 stores, and mines of brown hematite."33

30 E. W. Michael, Bloomery, W. Va ., to E. W. Noland, Romney, W. Va.,
January 27, 1954. No such book by Thorne has been identified.
81 Maud Pugh, Capon Valley, II, 73.

32 F. H. Winter, of Carter, Rice and Company, Boston, wrote me on
March 2, 1954, that Palmer's son Harry, now dead, was also connected
with the company. There is a grandson, too, but his address is not known.

33 Lippincott's Gazeteer of the World (1893), 664.

The Mysterious Case of George Higby Throop 43

At first Throop lived with the Kellys in Sandy Hollow, then
at the Heironimus home. In his quarters he had many books,
which he read and studied. He was heard to express his re-
gret that he had not gone into the ministry— and the years
slipped away quietly and serenely.

On Wednesday, March 4, 1896, The Hampshire Review,
at the county seat in Romney, contained this account of the
"Death of Geo. H. Throop":

A telegram was received here by Prof H. H. Johnson, on Mon-
day, stating that Geo. H. Throop was found dead in bed, that
morning, at Bloomery, where he has been living for the past
three or four years.

Prof. Throop was well known in this county, particularly
among the older teachers in the public schools. He was a New
York man, by birth and was a fine scholar and an accomplished
musician. He was a kind hearted, gentlemanly man, but had the
misfortune to be addicted to strong drink, which prevented him
from occupying the place in the world his talents and education
fitted him for.

He has a son in Boston, a member of the wholesale paper firm
of Carter, Rice and Co. Further than that we know nothing of
his family.

The following Wednesday, March 11, The Review headed
its news item "An Aged Pilgrim at Rest":

George H. Throop closed his earthly career on the 2nd inst.,
at the residence of G. H. Heironimus, in Bloomery, W. Va., and
was buried from his residence on the 4th. Almost eighty years
of age, he had found a pleasant home in that Christian family
for a longer period than he had spent in any one place since
emerging from his childhood's home. A weary-footed wanderer
for many years, he had taught school in nearly half the States
of the Union. An accomplished scholar, he had made some ven-
tures in authorship. He was the author of two or three works of
fiction, mostly composed of personal experiences picked up in
a very varied course of life. He had been a sailor and a soldier,
as well as a pedagogue and author. His last resting place is be-
side the beautiful Indian stream he loved so well, and of which he
has celebrated in delightful verse. It will be marked by a suitable
stone raised by an enlightened sense of duty and affection.

H. H. J.

44 The North Carolina Historical Review

But for sixty years no stone was raised to Throop in the
cemetery of the old Presbyterian Church on Bloomery Run,
where he requested to be buried.34 No tangible evidence of
his life remains except several rare copies of three long-
forgotten novels, and the unforgetable esteem of his students
who always were ready to say he was a "great teacher." His
books and papers have not been located.

It may be that, with much more effort in pursuing clues and
a bit of audacity in interpreting the novels, we could fill in
many of the now-vacant years of Throop's life. The reader of
this paper, with what has been put before him, may have him-
self indulged in some valid interpretation. Nevertheless, the
initial purpose of our search has been simply to find the name
of him who wrote Nags Head and Bertie, the first North
Carolina novels of "local color," and to learn a few facts of
the author's life. These things we have done. The next step,
of course, is to read the two novels— charming though naive
little stories about eastern Carolina more than a hundred
years ago. It is regrettable that their rarity prevents our
pleasure. Even so, for the present, the mysterious case of
George Higby Throop is closed.

The investigation illustrates a situation different from the
problem usually encountered in establishing authorship. Us-
ually it is the puzzle of an enigmatically or erroneously word-
ed title page which must be solved. Here the title-page
wording is correct, the information gathered from references
not only false but demanding time-consuming activity to
refute.

34 "There are two graves just inside of the gate that leads to the church
and Prof. Throop's grave is nearest the gate to the right." Letter to me
from E. W. Noland, Romney, W. Va., March 3, 1954. In August, 1955, the
Pioneer Teachers Association of Hampshire County, West Virginia, ordered
a marker to be placed at the Throop grave.

THE MOVEMENT OF NEGROES FROM
NORTH CAROLINA, 1876-1894

By Frenise A. Logan

The movement of Negroes from the South after Recon-
struction to other areas of the United States and outside the
country was the result of socio-economic and political con-
ditions which had plagued that area since 1865. The great
urge to migrate was not confined to any one Southern state.
The factors causing the movement were southwide, among
them being the general restriction of civil rights, the ex-
travagant rumors of "good living" and high wages in the
states outside the South, and the discontent brought on by
the operation of the land tenure and credit system.

North Carolina in 1876 and in the years following was but
a facet of this southwide situation. Indeed, the determination
of the whites "to redeem the state from ignorant Negro,
carpetbag and scalawag rule" as manifested in the frenzied
white supremacy campaign of that year caused wholesale
trepidation among the Negroes of North Carolina. And this
fear, coupled with the complete Democrat victory in the
November elections of 1876, led a large portion of that group
to evince more than a fleeting inquisitiveness in the feasibility
of emigration. As a matter of fact, the apprehension that
"legislation under Democratic auspices" would be inimical
to their rights and interest became so pronounced during the
first months of 1877 that a Democratic member of the state
legislature, Montford McGehee of Person County, felt com-
pelled to assure the Negroes that the duty of government was
not only to protect all its citizens, "but," he added, "a wise
government will use all the legal methods to impress its
citizens with its readiness and willingness to protect."1 The
editor of a prominent Democratic paper in the "black city"
of Tarboro underscored McGehee's words when he told the
Negroes that the Democratic party of North Carolina was not
only in a position to be the best friend they ever had, but
that it would be.2

1 Greensboro Patriot, January 10, 1877.

2 Tarboro Southerner, January 12, 1877.

[45]

46 The North Carolina Historical Review

The Negroes, however, demanded more than mere words;
and when members of the Democratic party early in 1877
introduced on the floor of the General Assembly bills "to rid
the eastern counties of black domination," the Negro elec-
torate of that section nearly swamped its "tan" representa-
tives in the House with petitions on colonization and emigra-
tion.3 Following the passage of the county government law
on February 27, 1877, a group of Negro citizens of Burke
County wrote Governor Vance a letter seeking his aid in
assisting them to colonize. In reply, the governor said:

Your note received in which you express your desire for my in-
fluence in aid of a plan for the colonization of your race, and
your great fears of oppression. I cannot give aid to any such
scheme. I think your fears are idle. So far as I am concerned,
and the party with which I act, I know that there is no intention
to oppose your people or deprive them of a single legal right.4

It appears that the Negroes of North Carolina were not
reassured by the words of the governor, and in the years
between 1877 and 1880 an increasing number quit the state.
Indeed, by the beginning of the latter year, the movement
had assumed such proportions that James H. Harris, a promi-
nent Negro politician of North Carolina, felt it necessary to
issue a call for a state meeting of "representative colored
men" for the expressed purpose "to investigate the causes
contributing to the emigration of colored people from the
state." The meeting, which assembled at Raleigh in mid-
January of 1880, enumerated six grievances "of which the
colored do justly complain."

1. especially [in] the rural districts, where the land owners
exact exhorbitant rents for their lands and necessary sup-
plies, thereby sucking the life's blood from the colored sons
of toil.

2. That the colored people have just cause for complaint of the

3 The petitions came chiefly from Nash, Franklin, Halifax and Gran-
ville counties. The Observer (Raleigh), February 8, 1877.

i Greensboro Patriot, March 21, 1877. For a discussion of the "Negro
aspects" of the county government law, see William A. Mabry, "The
Negro in North Carolina Politics Since Reconstruction," Trinity College
Historical Society Papers, Serial XXII, No. 2 (1940), 17-22.

The Movement of Negroes from North Carolina 47

nefarious law known as the landlord and tenact act as amend-
ed by the legislature of 1876-77, thereby opening a broad
channel for the unscrupulous landlords to defraud their
colored tenants out of their earnings . . .

3. That they complain of the justices of the peace being elected
by the legislature, and from a class of citizens who too often
have no sympathy with the colored laborer, and who are ap-
pointed against the will of the people, thereby taking from
them their constitutional privileges of electing their own
officers . . .

4. That, in many of the counties, colored men are not permitted
to act as jurors, notwithstanding the bill of rights declare
that every man shall have the right to be tried by a jury of
his peers,

5. That in all the school districts, they are denied the right to
select their own committeemen, and are thus deprived of the
privilege to select and appoint their own school teachers.

6. That, in many counties of this State, under the operation of
the present judiciary system, colored people do not get fair
and impartial trials, and that evidence that convicts a colored
person fails to convict a white person charged with similar
offenses.5

These grievances, although formulated in 1880, had been
long in existence and apparently explain why large numbers
of North Carolina Negroes rejected the advice of a Negro
Baptist newspaper, the National Monitor, which in the pre-
vious year had urged them to work and pray where they
were and "to trust in God for the rest." 6

Some North Carolina Negroes, particularly during the first
ten years of Democratic rule after 1876, evidenced an interest
in Liberia, and it was, perhaps, inevitable that they would
turn to the fading American Colonization Society for aid.
Founded in 1817, this organization, although receiving the
support of public and private agencies, had been unable to
carry out effectively its purpose— the colonizing of American
Negroes in Africa. Thus by the 1850's as a result of internal
dissension, spirited opposition on the part of the free Negroes,
and the cost of transporting and maintaining the emigrants,
the American Colonization Society ceased to be a major fac-

5 Raleigh Signal, January 21, 1880.

6 Carolina Watchman (Salisbury), May 1, 1879.

48 The North Carolina Historical Review

tor in the efforts to solve the problem of what to do with
American Negroes.7 Nonetheless, it continued even after the
Civil War to urge and assist Negroes to emigrate to Liberia.
In the 1870's, therefore, following the rise to power of the
Democrats in all the Southern states, a small number of
Negroes showed some interest in Liberian emigration, and
turned to the American Colonization Society.8

The extent of that interest with reference to the Negroes
of North Carolina can be seen through an examination of the
letters they wrote to the American Colonization Society dur-
ing the period under consideration. Although not extensive,
there were small groups, both in the rural and urban areas,
who "talked up going to Liberia." In Charlotte in 1877, for
example, the talk of a Liberian exodus from that city prompt-
ed the president of Johnson C. Smith (then Biddle) Univer-
sity, Dr. S. Mattoon, to submit a series of eight questions to
the Society, hoping "thereby to enable the Negroes to act
understanding^ or to abandon the agitation of the question."
The questions covered such matters as the cost of transporta-
tion to Liberia, aid to individual Negroes by the Society, and
by the Liberian Government, and conditions aboard ship.
The president stated that he was deeply interested in the
matter of colonization, but he thought it important that the
Negroes "should know just what they can do, and not spend
time on that which cannot be accomplished." 9

Although the American Colonization Society's records do
not reveal whether a reply was ever sent to Dr. Mattoon, some
interest and agitation in the Liberian exodus continued.10
Local mass meetings were held in such towns as Concord,

7 John Hope Franklin, From Slavery to Freedom (New York, 1947),
234-238.

8 See, for example, Carter G. Woodson, A Century of Negro Migration
(Washington, 1918), 147-159. Hereafter cited as Woodson, Negro Migra-
tion. See also George Tindall, South Carolina Negroes, 1877-1900 (Colum-
bia, South Carolina, 1952), 153-168.

9 Letter dated July 4, 1877, American Colonization Society Papers, Man-
uscript Division, Library of Congress, Washington, D. C Hereafter re-
ferred to as American Colonization Society Papers.

10 American Colonization Society Papers, letters from E. Etheridge,
Colerain, Bertie County, July 24, 1880; Dennis Thompson, New Bern,
July 26, 1880; James A. Wright, Monroe, January 20, 1883; E. Gough,
Charlotte, January 29, 1883; G. B. Green, Forestville, July 1, 1885; A.
Davidson, Hunterville, March 6, 1887.

The Movement of Negroes from North Carolina 49

Durham, and Raleigh,11 and at least one state-wide Liberian
emigrant mass meeting was scheduled for August 15, 1877,
in Greensboro.12

Despite the meetings, the large masses of Negroes of the
state manifested little interest in the movement to Liberia, for
less than 400 left North Carolina. According to the records
of the American Colonization Society, between 1876 and
1894 only 318 Negroes left North Carolina for the African
country. For several reasons the movement of Negroes from
North Carolina, as well as from other Southern and Northern
states, to Liberia was inconsiderable. In the first place, Negro
leadership was generally hostile to the scheme, and in the
second place, many of the whites, especially those with agri-
cultural interests, for obvious reasons opposed emigration to
Liberia.

From the outset, Negro leaders of North Carolina spoke
out against the Liberian movement. In 1877, Bishop J. W.
Hood of the African Methodist Episcopal Church, a bitter
foe of the African exodus, apparently made a strong anti-
migration speech in Concord, for the white newspaper of
that city editorially observed that "the Bishop is certainly
severe in his denunciation of colonization, and the vivid pic-
ture which he drew of black Liberia, with her thousand con-
tagious diseases, the sweltering heat of a tropical sun, and
her poor, half dead population, withering away like dew
before the morning sun, was not calculated to inspire many
sable bosoms with the desire to migrate." 13 Among the other
Negro leaders, James H. Harris and James O'Hara were
equally as vociferous in opposing the Liberian emigration.14

The hostility of the Negro leaders of the State, coupled
with determined white opposition in the agricultural sections
of eastern North Carolina, considerably reduced the number
of potential emigrants to the African country. That the white
attitude toward Liberian emigration was motivated largely

11 American Colonization Society Papers, letters from P. P. Erwin, Con-
cord, April 27, 1877; Albert B. Williams, Raleigh, February 1, 1877; and
W. L. Kornegay, Durham, October 8, 1888.

"American Colonization Society Papers, circular dated August 15, 1877.

13 Quoted in Tarboro Southerner, February 23, 1877.

14 See Raleigh Register, November 1, 1877.

50 The North Carolina Historical Review

by economic interest may be seen by the numerous editorials
in the Democratic press of eastern North Carolina deploring
the possible loss of "laborers just on the eve of pitching our
crops." 15 The threatened reduction in the large surplus of
cheap labor caused one paper to declare frankly that the
whites ought not to sit idly by "and watch it destroyed."16
Actually the whites made efforts to discourage the "back to
Africa" movement. As early as 1876, Charles H. Williams, a
Negro from Seaboard, North Carolina, wrote the American
Colonization Society that "demagogues and unprincipled
white men" in his community were telling the Negroes that
they were emigrating to a land where the practice of "in-
human barbarism" and the existence of slavery prevailed.17
Another method, possibly more realistic and certainly equally
as effective in preventing the Negroes from emigrating, was
simply to prohibit the Negroes from selling their crops before
harvest time. And even if the Negro tenants were permitted
to sell "in the field," the whites would not pay them a just and
fair price. In short, the whites felt it was not economically
practical to allow the Negroes, particularly in the rural areas
of eastern North Carolina, to go to Africa or anywhere else.
There was much truth in the bitter complaint of one Negro:
"The whites do not want us to go, and will not do anything
to assist us that we might go." 18

Though the above reasons partly explain the failure of the
Liberian colonization during the period under study, the
major factor was simply that the bulk of the dissatisfied
Negroes of North Carolina, notwithstanding their approval
of emigration, preferred to live elsewhere in the United
States rather than in Africa.

As it has been pointed out, the return of former Con-
federate leaders to political power, recurrent agricultural
depressions, exploitation by landlords and merchants, and
extravagant rumors of "good living" and high wages outside

15 Warrenton Gazette, January 23, 1880. See also the Tarboro Southerner
and the Kinston Journal for the months of December, 1879, and January,
1880.

16 Warrenton Gazette, January 23, 1880.

17 American Colonization Society Papers, letter dated September 14, 1876.

18 American Colonization Society Papers, letter from Charles W. Jones,
Pasquotank County, July 28, 1876.

The Movement of Negroes from North Carolina 51

the South encouraged the movement of Negroes from that
section. The first large inter-state migration from the South
after the Reconstruction period occurred in 1879. Thousands
of Negroes left the Southern states, particularly Louisiana,
Mississippi, Alabama, and Georgia. Under the leadership
of Moses Singleton of Tennessee and Henry Adams of Lou-
isiana, the movement was channeled largely into Kansas. And
although the exuberant claims by both men relative to the
number of Negroes they sent into Kansas may be open to
question, there can be little doubt that they lured thousands
from the South. The concern with which the whites viewed
this movement is further proof of its extent and scope.19

Although some of the Negroes emigrating to Kansas in the
1879-1880 exodus were undoubtedly from North Carolina, it
appears that the bulk of North Carolina Negroes moved into
Indiana.20 Over a thirty-day period, Johnston and Wayne
counties reportedly lost 6,000 to that state.21 Little wonder,
then, that the Indianapolis Sentinel was aghast over "the
large number of negroes" who poured "daily" into the city.22
The Negro who has been credited with master-minding this
early exodus from North Carolina, Sam L. Perry, was par-
ticularly active in Greene, Lenoir, Wayne, Wilson, Edge-
combe, and Halifax counties. The white newspapers of the
state were quick to brand the activities of this Negro as
"politically inspired." They said that Republicans were in-
tent on carrying Indiana in the 1880 presidential election;
hence the effort to pack the state with Negro Republicans
from North Carolina.23 In answer to this charge, one out-of-
state newspaper observed that "the colored emigrants know
whether or not they have been deceived. . . . They know, too,
whether the laws of North Carolina bear hard upon them or

19 Woodson, Negro Migration, 127-146; Walter L. Fleming, "'Pap'
Singleton, the Moses of the Colored Exodus," American Journal of Socio-
logy (July, 1909), 61-83; John G. Van Deusen, "The Exodus of 1879,"
Journal of Negro History, XX (April, 1930), 111-129.

20 For a study of the Negro Exodus from North Carolina in 1879, see
Joseph H. Taylor, "The Great Migration from North Carolina in 1879,"
"The North Carolina Historical Review, XXXI (January, 1954), 18-33.

21 Wilmington Morning Star, January 15, 1880.

22 Quoted in the Wilmington Morning Star, January 7, 1880.

23 Chatham Record (Pittsboro), December 11, 18, 1879; February 19,
1880; Lenoir Topic, January 8, 1879; Kinston Journal, February 12, 1880.

52 The North Carolina Historical Review

not, whether they receive pay for their labor are are treated
humanely by their white employers." 24 Whatever the motives,
political or otherwise, Perry's activities caused one paper to
confess that the "exodus feeling is worked up to a fever heat,
and in some sections nearly all are leaving."25 With the aid
of a Negro preacher named Williams, Perry "worked up"
this "fever heat" by picturing Indiana as a paradise for Negro
laborers, and depicting most graphically the wrongs heaped
upon the Negro farmers of North Carolina, particularly by
the Landlord and Tenant Act. In support of Perry's denuncia-
tions of this law, a contemporary newspaper wrote that as a
result of it, it was no secret why the Negroes were "eager to
leave North Carolina for homes in the West." It went on to
say that "if the white owners of land in North Carolina have
taken this method to get rid of their colored neighbors, they
are in a fair way to accomplish it." 26 Perry, then, appeared to
be attacking a real greviance.

The whites, realizing the wide following of Negroes that
Perry was amassing, attempted to counter his charges by
admitting that although some of what he said was true, he
was greatly exaggerating the entire matter. Thus, the Kinston
Journal, in reply to a charge by Perry that the whites cheated
the Negroes out of their wages, declared that "we would pay
no attention to such a statement, but for the fact that the mass
of the crowd showed by their actions that they endorsed the
sentiments, showing the deep prejudice existing in their
minds against the white people. . . ."2T The paper admitted,
however, that perhaps a few whites were guilty of Perry's
charges, but that it was demogogical to infer that this was a
general practice.28

William H. Kitchin, the white United States Representa-
tive from the Second Congressional District of North Caro-

24 "The Exodus into Indiana," Frank Leslie's Illustrated Newspaper, 49
(January 17, 1880), 362. Hereafter referred to as "The Exodus into
Indiana."

25 Kinston Journal, December 4. 1879.

26 "The Exodus into Indiana," 362.

27 Kinston Journal, July 10, 1878.

28 Kinston Journal, July 10, 1878.

The Movement of Negroes from North Carolina 53

lina— the so called "black second" 29— who had won a ques-
tionable victory over the Negro, James O'Hara, in the 1878
congressional election, denied the assertion by Perry that
the Negroes in North Carolina were given "the bad treat-
ment." He said that "the very best relations existed between
the whites and blacks, and there was never any complaint of
ill treatment by the latter, as on the contrary, they said they
were perfectly content."30 Ample contemporary evidence,
some of which has been cited in this study seems to refute
in a most convincing fashion this very optimistic picture of
Negro-white relations in North Carolina in the early 1880's.
Another example may be cited as a case in point. The War-
renton Gazette opined that "the exodus . . . shows a bad state
of affairs; it shows that they [the Negroes] are disatisfied,
and whenever this is the case the labor is unreliable."31

Although the 1878-1880 emigration fever in the Second
Congressional District of North Carolina was the last that
threatened to depopulate that portion of North Carolina
until 1889, the interstate movement of the Negroes was not
halted. The continuing agricultural depression and economic
exploitation of the Negro farm laborers served as a steady
stimulant to either permanent or temporary emigration. Thus,
we learn from the white newspapers of eastern North Car-
olina of the persistent trickle of Negroes quitting the state,
interestingly enough not for the West, but for the deep
South. On January 7, 1880, the Wilmington Morning Star
reported that "five car loads of colored people passed
through here yesterday morning en route to Georgia, where
they are to work in the turpentine lands."32 A year later
250 farm hands left Edgecombe County to work in the tur-
pentine forests of South Carolina for $200 a year, "expenses
paid and rations furnished."33 The News and Observer re-
ported in 1883 "a very considerable exodus of colored men

29 Composed of Edgecombe, Wilson, Greene, Wayne, Lenoir, Jones, Cra-
ven, Northampton, and Halifax counties (Public Laws, 1876-1877, 275,
sec. 12 Act of March 12, 1877).

30 Tarboro Southerner, January 15, 1880.

^Warrenton Gazette, January 9, 1880; and the Raleigh Signal, Jan-
uary 28, 1880.

32 Wilmington Morning Star, January 7, 1880.

33 Tarboro Southerner, January 27, 1881.

54 The North Carolina Historical Review

from the eastern part of the state to the newly opened tur-
pentine fields of Georgia and Alabama, and that this year
these men are doing what they have never done before-
taking the women with them which course seems to indicate
their purpose to remain."34

The second largest, if not the largest, exodus of Negroes
from North Carolina occurred in 1889. Similar to its pre-
decessor, the causes were the "oppressive" mortgage and
lien bond system, the agricultural depression (of 1888)
coupled with generally lower wages paid to Negro agricul-
tural workers, the county government law, and the enact-
ment of a new series of racial legislation. The immediate
cause of the 1889 exodus, however, was the passage of the
1889 election law by the General Assembly. That the statute
would energize the emigration movement was voiced by the
Raleigh Signal approximately a week before the bill's final
reading. The Signal warned the Democrats to "think twice
before committing the State to a policy which may strip the
land of its best, most reliable, most peaceable laborers."35
On the morning of the day the bill was ratified, the same
paper again advised the General Assembly not to pass it, for
"the Negroes of the State are alarmed and indignant at this
proposition to disfranchise them, and if this bill becomes a
law many thousands of colored people will leave the State
during the next two years." 36 On March 21, 1889, two weeks
after the law was voted through the state legislature, the
Signal once more spoke of an aroused Negro citizenry:

The colored people are becoming very much excited in regard to
moving out of the State. The more intelligent class say an at-
tempt has been made to disfranchise the poor and uneducated
man, both white and colored. . . . Therefore they are advising
every family to leave the State that can raise the means to do
so. This is the fruits of the recent unconstituional new election
law.37

34 News and Observer (Raleigh), January 30, 1883. These migrations
from North Carolina to the deep South re-enforce the theory that econo-
mics as well as a denial of civil rights prompted the withdrawal of Negroes
from the state.

35 Raleigh Signal, February 28, 1889.
30 Raleigh Signal, March 7, 1889.

87 Raleigh Signal, March 21, 1889.

The Movement of Negroes from North Carolina 55

The first mass reaction by the Negroes to the election law
of 1889 came about six weeks after its enactment. On April
26 of that year, as a result of a call by a Negro minister, L. L.
Ferrebee, a large group of Negroes assembled in Raleigh
with "but one sentiment expressed and that was in favor of
organizing and going to the Southwest/'38 The intense in-
terest of the Negroes over the convention was noted by the
News and Observer when it observed that on the morning
of the opening session, "the colored populace was present
in battalions . . . the old women and the children were there
too." 89 The journal also pointed out that the eastern part
of the state was "heavily represented."40

Under the chairmanship of J. C. Price, "a coal black"
Negro,41 the convention organized, calling itself the North
Carolina Emigration Association, and adopted resolutions
which declared that the situation of the Negroes in the
state "was more precarious now than ever before; that they
were subjected to legislative enactments which kept the
Negro at the mercy of the landlord; that they were at a dis-
advantage in every contest; that when the judges were just,
the juries were not; that the disposition to divide the educa-
tional fund in a proportion to amounts paid in by the races
was unjust, and a direct attempt to keep the Negroes igno-
rant; that the county government system was impious and
unjust and was especially designed to keep Negroes from
participating in government; that in every campaign, the
Democrats proclaimed that this was a white man's country
and that the Negro must be kept down." 42 As a consequence
of the above resolutions, a further resolution provided for
the appointment of a state committee to visit a desirable
section of the United States "seek out a good place, lay
claim to the lands, consult with the President of the United

38 State Chronicle (Raleigh), May 3, 1889.

39 News and Observer, April 27, 1889.

40 News and Observer, Anril 27, 1889.

4*Hope Chamberlain, This Was Home (Chapel Hill, 1937), 263.

42 Proceeding of the [North Carolina] State Emigration Convention,
Raleigh, North Carolina, April 26, 27, 1889. See also the State Chronicle,
May 3, 1889.

56 The North Carolina Historical Review

States" and report to the organization before they take any
definite action in moving.43

Of these resolutions, the News and Observer caustically
remarked that "from the character of some . . . adopted, level
headed citizens, white and black, will conclude that it is
high time for the members of the convention at least to
emigrate and to the greatest possible distance."44 Notwith-
standing this effort to dismiss the convention as of no great
import, the whites of Raleigh were impressed by the de-
termined seriousness of the Negroes. Again the News and
Observer: "The Negroes to all appearances are preparing
to sweep the whole population of their race from the State
and land them in the far west."45 The paper then attempted
to assure its readers that the Negroes were "moved by a dis-
satisfaction which we are sure very few of them could ex-
plain and fewer still show to be based on any reasonable
ground either of the undesirability of the present condition
of affairs in North Carolina so far as they are concerned."46

"Reasonable ground" or not, nearly 50,000 Negroes emi-
grated from North Carolina in 1889. In most cases, the des-
tination was Kansas, Arkansas, Texas, or Oklahoma.47 On
November 14, 1889, the New Bern Daily Journal painted
the following picture of a group of "exodusters" preparing
to quit the state:

At Kinston yesterday the town was crowded with negroes
anxious to shake the North Carolina dust off their shoes and
try their fortunes in some other state. It is said that there were
about 1,500 enthusiastic "exodusters" in the town. At the depot
an interesting spectacle presented itself in the huge mass of lug-
gage piled on the platform. Old meat boxes, various other boxes,
barrels, trunks of all shapes and sizes, were piled ten feet high on
the platform. The train could not accommodate all who wanted
to go . . .48

43 State Chronicle, May 3, 1889.

44 News and Observer, April 27, 1889.

45 News and Observer, April 27, 1889.
^News and Observer, April 27, 1889.

47 Annual Cyclopedia, XIV, 1889, 612; Lenoir Topic, January 22, 1890;
Tarboro Southerner, December 11, 1890.

48 New Bern Daily Journal, November 14, 1889.

The Movement of Negroes from North Carolina 57

Two weeks later when another 500 left Kinston, the Tarboro
Southerner conceded that "the exodus fever seems to be
very prevalent in that section." 40 The towns of Tarboro and
Wilson also were stricken with the "exodus fever." In the
former, the Southerner received a large number of complaints
from the white citizens "about the large crowd of negroes
obstructing the sidewalks when talking with emigrant agents
and their lieutenants."50 The movement from Tarboro con-
tinued on into January of 1890, for on January 2, the South-
erner reported that "another contingent for Texas left this
morning . . . not many as before, but still too many." 51

The opinion of the North Carolina whites on the exodus
of Negroes from the state was divided. Daniels states that
the large landlords in the eastern part of North Carolina
were extremely alarmed over the movement since the Negroes
were the main source of the labor supply for their "broad
acres."52 It is, therefore, not surprising to observe that they
employed various methods to halt the emigrations. One such
method was the newspaper. Some of the white press in
eastern North Carolina sought to dissuade the Negroes from
emigrating by picturing the plight of those already in Kansas
and Indiana in the worst possible manner. For example, the
Wilmington Morning Star wrote:

Nine of the negro "exodusters" from North Carolina have died
of scarlet fever, and many others are sick. The rascals who be-
guiled the ignorant and credulous negroes to leave the Sunny
South for the bleak winds and deep snows of Kansas, deserves
to die of scarlet fever, or anything else that is bad.53

Terrible pictures were painted of Indiana. The Tarboro
Southerner was of the opinion that,

The most heartless atrocity ever perpetrated on an ignorant and
deluded people was the exodus movement from the Second Con-
gressional District to Indiana. Agents and missionaries were

49 Tarboro Southerner, November 28, December 12, 1889; Lenoir Topic,
January 22, 1890.

Tarboro Southerner, December 19, 1889.

Tarboro Southerner, January 2, 1890.

Josephus Daniels, Tar Heel Editor (Chapel Hill, 1939), 181.

Wilmington Morning Star, January 6, April 7, 1880.

58 The North Carolina Historical Review

sent amongst them to fill their heads with delusive tales about
the price of labor and improved living generally in Indiana — all
false as hell in its blackness.54

The paper went on to say that "even Perry, the colored in-
strument, who seduced so many, is struck with awe at the
magnitude of his crime. . . . He told the Senate committee
if he had two lots, the one in hell, and the other in Indiana,
he'd sell out the latter and live in the former."55 Under the
title of "A Returned Exoduster," the Goldsboro Messenger
quoted a Negro woman, Maria Bryant, as saying that the
North Carolina Negroes in Indianapolis "were treated like
dogs." 56

The Wilmington Star quoted at length a letter written by
"a Presbyterian colored preacher on the exodus" who describ-
ed the migration as "the most grievous and saddest display of
ignorance, indolence and improvidence" he had ever wit-
nessed. He went on to say that in North Carolina "the col-
ored people have a good chance and a good climate and yet
some want to go to Indiana and freeze to death for want of
food, clothing and work." 5T The Tarboro Southerner reprint-
ed in full a letter from James B. Robinson, a Negro who left
Tarboro for Arkansas. From Little Rock, Robinson wrote:

In Mississippi, Louisiana, and Arkansas, people from North
Carolina are faring bad. . . . Tell all who want to come West to
pay their way, if they don't, hell fire will be their portion. I have
not the time to tell you about Mississippi; but tell all to keep
away from there.58

Thus a large portion of the white press of the state made
serious effort to discourage the movement of the Negroes
from North Carolina not only by picturing the horrors of
"the Nawth," but by reiterating the plea to the colored that
"their true home was among the Southern whites, who are
the only people under Heaven who understand them and

54 Tarboro Southerner, March 4, 1880.

55 Tarboro Southerner, March 4, 1880.

56 Quoting the Chatham Record, January 29, 1880.
B7 Wilmington Morning Star, January 13, 1880.

58 Tarboro Southerner, December 26, 1889.

The Movement of Negroes from North Carolina 59

feel kindly for them." 59 Similar feelings were expressed by
other white papers in the "black counties."60

Supporting the white press in its attempt to keep North
Carolina Negroes "at home" were the Negro leaders of the
state. Indeed, the majority of the Negro leaders of the state
appeared lukewarm toward all emigration schemes. This was
so in spite of the strenuous emigration and colonization effort
of John H. Williamson. On December 9, 1877, Williamson,
a Negro member from Franklin County, in the lower house
of the 1876-1877 session, introduced a resolution requesting
and instructing North Carolina's senators and representa-
tives in Washington to urge the passage of a law setting apart
territory beyond the Missouri river "for the sole and exclu-
sive use and occupation of the colored race."61 Williamson
said that he introduced the resolution because he considered
the legislation and policy of the whites hostile to the Negroes,
and that the members of his race could not hope for anything
like justice in North Carolina. In addition, he declared that
"the origins of the negro race, his color, physical formation,
ignorance and poverty formed the principal hobby for Dem-
ocratic politicians to indulge in during political excitement." 62

Two months after the initial introduction, Williamson's
proposal was made the order of the day in the House. The
lengthy period between its introduction and consideration,
instead of dampening, appeared to have whetted the curio-
sity of the Negroes of Raleigh, for "when the hour arrived
the galleries and a portion of the lobbies were packed by a
dense crowd of colored people of both sexes."63 During the
debate, Williamson, apparently, made a brilliant speech in
support of his resolution, for a white correspondent who
covered the debate on the resolution wrote that the Negro
"made a tearing political speech, in which he dwelt upon
the wrongs of his race in not receiving their share of political

59 News and Observer, May 1, 1889.

60 See for example, the Tarboro Southerner, December 15, 1876, February
9, 1877, January 16, 1890; Warrenton Gazette, February 9, 1877; Caro-
lina Watchman, January 7, 1886.

™ House Journal, 1876-1877, 115; Greensboro Patriot, February 14, 1877.

62 Greensboro Patriot, February 14, 1877; Tarboro Southerner, February
16, 1877.

63 Greensboro Patriot, February 14, 1877.

60 The North Carolina Historical Review

rights and honors . . ."64 Although Williamson's resolution
was defeated sixty-eight to twenty-four,65 the entire affair
was described "as a big day, in the House, for our American
citizens of African descent." 66

Williamson's stand on emigration was atypical rather than
typical of the Negro politicians. Since their positions, to a
large extent, depended upon Negro voters, they naturally
took a conservative attitude toward the movement of Negroes
from North Carolina. In keeping with this sentiment, on
September 17, 1877, James H. Harris, "in conjunction with
other leading colored men" of the state, issued a call for
a state convention "to consider the educational, moral and
national interest" of the Negro race, "and to devise some
plan for our advancement in these respects." 67 The meeting
was held in Raleigh on October 18-19, with forty counties
represented, and 130 representatives. Among the more prom-
iment Negro leaders present were James H. Harris, J. T.
Reynolds, James E. O'Hara, John H. Williamson, and W. P.
Mabson.68 Under the chairmanship of James H. Harris, the
convention passed a resolution opposing as well as consider-
ing "all colonizing schemes impracticable and should be dis-
couraged." °9

In addition to the active opposition to Negro emigration
by the Negro politicians, the Negro church and press of
North Carolina also sought to discourage it. Thus the organ
of the colored Baptist, the National Monitor, urged the
Negroes of the state "to stand their ground against the exo-
dus," and to work and pray where they were "and trust
in God for the rest."70 The Baptist Educational and Mis-
sionary Convention of North Carolina, in its meeting, Octo-

64 Greensboro Patriot, February 14, 1877.

65 Greensboro Patriot, February 14, 1877.

66 Greensboro Patriot, February 14, 1877.

67 Raleigh Register, October 4, 1877.

08 Raleigh Register, November 1, 1877.

69 Raleigh Register, November 1, 1877. Three years later another group
of "representative colored men" met in Kaleigh on January 15-16 and
resolved the "in view of the fact that large numbers of our laboring
population are leaving our State, migrating to the Northwest, seeking
homes among strangers and in an incongenial clime, we deem it a matter
of most serious consideration to the people of North Carolina to arrest
this gigantic evil, . . ." Raleigh Signal, January 21, 1880.

70 Quoted in the Carolina Watchman, May 1, 1879.

The Movement of Negroes from North Carolina 61

ber 22-27, 1889, criticized "agents of sub-agents, who are
doubtless prompted to agitate this movement solely for the
fee that is in it."71 The Convention felt that the methods
employed by these men were "impracticable, untimely, and
injurious to our people." And then it added this significant
statement:

We do not condemn emigration in a general sense ; we believe in
it. We commend it, when we can go as free people and upon our
own accord, especially when we find a place where our condition
can be bettered.72

Speaking of the movement of some North Carolina Negroes
to Arkansas, the New York Age failed "to see the desirable-
ness of Arkansas over North Carolina for the reception of
any large number of colored men." It pointed out that,

The civil, political and industrial conditions of that state are
identical with those of North Carolina and other Southern States
where the evils complained of and sought to be overcome are
present. It appears to us just like jumping out of the frying pan
into the fire.73

In addition to the use of propaganda by both the white
and Negro press of the state as well as the concerted
effort of Negro politicians, clergymen and merchants to
dissuade the Negroes from leaving North Carolina, the
General Assembly also attempted to stem the movement.
Significantly, most of the measures tried by the legislature
were designed to curb the activities of emigrant agents oper-
ating within the state. Thus on January 26, 1881, the state
senate attempted to check the exertions of the emigrant
agent by passing a bill which imposed a tax of $500 on per-
sons engaged in hiring or employing laborers "going beyond
the limits of the State."74 The bill failed to get through the
House. On March 11 of the same year, however, the legis-
lature passed an act which prohibited under heavy fines all

71 Raleigh Signal, November 14, 1889.

72 Raleigh Signal, November 14, 1889.

73 New York Age, March 30, 1889.

74 Senate Journal, 1881, 130.

62 The North Carolina Historical Review

individuals from inducing Negroes to quit the state who had
agreed by writing or verbally to serve their employers. The
penalty extended also to Negroes who allowed themselves
to be "enticed away" by the ever active out-of-state agents
thus violating their contracts.75

Notwithstanding this bit of success, the opponents of Negro
emigration continued to agitate for additional restrictive leg-
islation as Negroes kept leaving the state. "Stay the tide of
emigration," the Tarboro Southerner urged, "by making the
dissension sewers and trouble breeders shut their mouths
and cease their lying." 76 On April 3, 1890, the Southerner
directly accused the emigrant agents of fomenting the exo-
dus fever:

. . . short crops, bad treatment; politically or otherwise, had
nothing to do with the movement. The glowing accounts of other
localities and the seductive promises of the agents who received
many dollars per head did the work.

As long as the negroes can be persuaded to leave in paying
quantities, the agents will come for them. If the people do not
want them to leave, the agents must be kept away.

In the meantime the radicals at the North will continue to
assert and proclaim that the darkeys leave because of ill-treat-
ment.77

A year later a landlord in Perquimans County continued the
complaint against the unceasing activity of the emigrant
agents, and urged the legislature to curb them. He went on
to say that,

We are bothered by people from other states persuading away
our laborers, which ought to be a criminal offense. A good many
never get back, and those who do return tend to demoralize
those who did not go away.78

Egged on by such proddings, the opponents of Negro emi-
gration in the North Carolina legislature of 1891 were able to

76 Public Laws, 1881, 303. Act of March 11, 1881. See also William H.
Battle, Battle's Revisal of the Public Statutes of North Carolina (Raleigh,
1873), 70.

76 Tarboro Southerner, January 16, 1890.

77 Tarboro Southerner, April 3, 1890.

78 Fifth Annual Report of the North Carolina Bureau of Labor Statistics,
1891, 81.

The Movement of Negroes from North Carolina 63

push through both houses a bill which, as a result of its strin-
gent provision, was "guaranteed to keep emigrants away."
The law declared:

That the term "emigrant agent," as contemplated in this act,
shall be construed to mean any person engaged in hiring laborers
in this state to be employed beyond the limits of the same.
That any person shall be entitled to a license which shall be good
for one year, upon payment into the state treasurer for the use
of the state, of one thousand dollars, in each county in which he
operates or solicits emigrants, for each year engaged.
That any person doing the business of an emigrant agent without
first having obtained such a license shall be guilty of a mis-
deameanor, and upon conviction shall be punished by fine not
less than five hundred dollars and not more than five thousand
dollars, or may be imprisoned in the county jail not less than
four months, or confined in the state prison at hard labor not
exceeding two years for each and every offense within the dis-
cretion of the court.79

It is significant to note that this law applied only to those
counties with large Negro populations.80

Perhaps in anticipation of the deleterious effect the law
would have on the activities of emigrant agents in the
state, groups of Negroes made "last minute" departures. On
January 8, 1891, for example, a month before the law went
into operation, the Greensboro Patriot reported "a large
immigration of negroes . . . into Oklahoma . . . where they
expect to have freedom, social and political." 81

If the supporters of the emigrant agent law viewed it as
a "stopper" on the activities of the agents within the state,
they were, apparently, destined to be disappointed. A year
after its ratification a Greensboro newspaper deplored the
seeming indifference of the state in enforcing its provisions.
The paper declared that "at least two thousand negroes have
left the state in the past six days and are being hired by
hundreds by agents from Georgia and South Carolina. . . .
Though this is in defiance of the law not a single arrest has
been made."82

79 Public Laws, 1891, Act of February 6, 1891, 75.

80 Public Laws, 1891, Act of February 6, 1891, 75.

81 Greensboro Patriot, January 8, 1891.

82 Greensboro Daily Record, January 11, 1892.

64 The North Carolina Historical Review

The emigrant statute remained on the books for two years;
then in September of 1893 the North Carolina Supreme
Court declared it unconstitutional and void.83 With Chief
Justice Shepherd delivering the opinion, the court held that
since the law applied to certain counties in the state, it vio-
lated Article III of the North Carolina Constitution, which, al-
though authorizing the legislature to tax "trades, professions
and franchises," provided that such taxes had to be uniform
in their application. "The act under consideration," said the
Chief Justice, "if intended to impose a tax in the legal signi-
ficance of the term, very plainly falls within the inhibition
of the organic law as interpreted ... by this court, for it can-
not, with the least show of reason, be contended that the
principle of uniformity is not violated when the same occu-
pation is heavily taxed in one county; while in an adjoining
county it is entirely free and untrammeled." 84 The court also
declared the act void "for the unreasonableness of the license
fee." 85 Thus once again the state's highest tribunal had dem-
onstrated its racial liberalism. Whether the Supreme Court's
ruling would have materially stimulated the exodus move-
ment during the period under consideration will never be
known, coming as it did approximately a year before the
overthrow of "Bourbon democracy" in North Carolina.

Notwithstanding this, one fact is clear: during the long, un-
interrupted rule of the Democratic party in North Carolina
from 1876 to 1894, the emigration of Negroes from the state
was a constantly recurring phenomenon. While census data
on nativity does not tell the whole emigration story, it is re-
vealing. In 1890 there were 116,400 Negroes native to North
Carolina living in other parts of the United States as compar-
ed to 93,390 in 1880.86 Subtract from the first figure 17,885
Negroes ( who had migrated into the state between the 1880

88 State vs. Moore, 133 N. C. 697 (1893).

84 State vs. Moore, 700, 701.

85 State vs. Moore, 700, 710.

86 United States Bureau of the Census, Eleventh Census of the United
States: 1890. Population. Volume I, Part 1 (Washington: Government
Printing Office, 1897), 577. Hereafter referred to as Census Bureau,
Eleventh Census. See also the Tenth Census of the United States: 1880.
Population. Volume I (Washington: Government Printing Office, 1883),
490.

The Movement of Negroes from North Carolina 65

and 1890) decade and there is found to have been a net
loss of 98,515.87 Thus the widespread concern with Negro
emigration between 1876 and 1894, especially in the "black
counties" of the Second Congressional District, was not al-
together unwarranted. The percentage of Negroes in the
total population of Lenoir County, for example, decreased
from 52.6 in 1880 to 42.8 in 1890. Jones County witnessed
a similar decline in its Negro population. Indeed, the in-
crease of the Negro population of North Carolina had drop-
ped from a high of 35.65 per cent during the seventies to
an amazing low of 5.6 per cent in the nineties! Apparently
considerably perturbed by this growing loss of cheap labor,
one white North Carolinian, in 1890, perhaps, expressed the
view of a majority of his fellow citizens when he said:

It is generally admitted that the whites cannot do the work for
which the negro seems adapted by nature. For example, white
men can raise some cotton alone, but if we were dependent upon
the whites for pickers, over one-half of the cotton would rot in
the fields untouched every year. It would be the highest folly to
remove the greater portion of the competent labor and muscle
of the South.88

87 Census Bureau, Eleventh Census, 579.

88 Plato Collins, "The Negro Must Remain in the South," North Carolina
University Magazine, 10, No. 3 (1890), 146.

THE LETTERS OF STEPHEN CHAULKER BARTLETT
ABOARD U.S.S. "LENAPEE," JANUARY TO

AUGUST, 1865

Edited by
Paul Murray and Stephen Russell Bartlett, Jr.

Stephen Chaulker Bartlett, born at North Guilford, Con-
necticut, April 19, 1839, was a medical student throughout
most of the Civil War. Frequent references to Yale Medical
School in his letters indicate that he was enrolled as a stu-
dent in that institution prior to September, 1862. From Sep-
tember, 1862, to September, 1863, he was engaged in the
reading of medicine at a government hospital near Chester,
Pennsylvania. He transferred his studies in October to Knight
United States Army General Hospital, New Haven, Connec-
ticut, where he took the examination for a commission as
assistant surgeon in the United States Navy. He was com-
missioned by order of Secretary of the Navy Gideon Welles
on December 31, 1864, and was soon thereafter assigned to
the receiving ship "North Carolina" in New York Harbor. He
became Acting Assistant Surgeon on board the "Lenapee"
January 12, 1865. This ship arrived at Cape Fear River short-
ly after the fall of Fort Fisher, was active in the siege and
bombardment preceding the fall of Wilmington, February
22, and remained in the vicinity throughout the spring and
summer of 1865. Dr. Bartlett was detached from the "Lena-
pee" by an order from the Navy Department in Washington,
September 22, 1865; he was honorably discharged from
naval service on November 23, 1865.

After his return to civil life he received a diploma from
Yale Medical School dated January 11, 1866. He engaged
in the practice of medicine at Naugatuck and Waterbury,
Connecticut; was married on September 22, 1869, to Julia
Belden Pickett; died on February 3, 1879, and was buried in
the family plot in North Guilford cemetery.

The letters here presented make up a fairly complete nar-
rative of Dr. Bartlett's movements during the seven months

[66]

H
W
Pli

Xfl

The Letters of Stephen Chaulker Bartlett 67

of his active service, January-August, 1865. With the ex-
ception of those of the evening of February 12, April 4, 14,
30, and August 9, they were copied in the hand of Julia
Bartlett with frequent omissions and changes in salutations
and closings, some contractions of lengthy descriptive pas-
sages, and occasional omissions of purely personal items. Dr.
Bartlett was careful to avoid leaving the impression that he
was the center of the action, and forty-three years later
Julia Bartlett leaned still farther in the direction of tradi-
tional New England taciturnity concerning personal mat-
ters. The copies were made, presumably in 1908, for the
purpose of submitting to the Pension Bureau proof of Dr.
Bartlett's service.

Julia Bartlett was aided considerably in assembling ma-
terials on Dr. Bartlett's service by her son, Stephen Russell
Bartlett (1877-1953) who later preserved the original let-
ters, the copies, and other manuscript materials substantiat-
ing the above statements in the attic of his home at Hingham,
Massachusetts. At his death all these materials came into
the possession of Dr. Stephen Russell Bartlett, Jr., grandson
of the original writer.

The editors have restored most of the salutations and clos-
ings to the form in which they were originally written. In
a few cases where the meaning in the copies is obscure or
there is clear evidence of error, they have restored a few
short passages to the original form. The result is that the
five letters specified above and at least three-fourths of the
others are reproduced exactly as they were originally writ-
ten. Passages omitted deal entirely with personal and fami-
ly matters.

Though Stephen Chaulker Bartlett was a competent sur-
geon, the letters contribute little to medical knowledge or
to the history of medical practice. Of the "fevers" mentioned,
it is known that typhoid, malaria, dysentery, and measles
were common at that time. Since the causes of none of these
were known, methods of prevention and sanitation were far
from effective. It is interesting to note, however, that Dr.
Bartlett ordered the "Lenapee" dropped down to Southport

68 The North Carolina Historical Review

in hope that the fresh sea air would help in treating the fevers.
By this move he avoided the anopheles mosquitoes that
would have increased the incidence of malaria on board.
The dirt and filth against which he complained at Wilming-
ton undoubtedly helped to spread typhoid and dysentery,
since they are now known to be transmitted through fecal
contamination. Quinine was available at that time as a spe-
cific in the treatment of malaria, though physicians were
often unable to distinguish malaria from typhoid and often
confused both with "yellow fever." In the absence of avail-
able specifics for fevers other than malaria the usual medi-
cation was based on plentiful dosages of opium and calomel.
The letters have historical value in presenting at close
view a picture of life on board the "Lenapee," one of the
principal vessels in the attack on Wilmington, January-Feb-
ruary, 1865. Those that deal with the days following the
bombardment give a clear glimpse of the wreck of ordinary
living conditions in the lower Cape Fear in 1865, "contra-
bands," refugees, the homecoming of "mean-looking Rebels,"
the retention in unhealthful Wilmington of homesick Yan-
kees, and the beginning of a new era in the history of the
nation and the state. If there are those who can still feel re-
sentment against individuals who quietly performed the
duties falling to them in the waging of the Civil War, the
complete absence of resentment in the thinking of this young
surgeon should be a gentle rebuke to them. If there are
others who would criticize him because he became so absorb-
ed in the fighting that he for a time lost sight of his major
responsibility, they should be reminded that not many young
men just taken from civilian life have an opportunity to see
and report upon such exciting developments. The fact that
he was impelled by no other motive than the sharing of the
excitement with his homefolks impart to his letters a warmth
of human interest seldom encountered in historical docu-
ments.

The Letters of Stephen Chaulker Bartlett 69

Jan 7 1865
On board Recg Ship North Carolina1
My Dear Parents
I reported on board this ship on Friday. I have been engaged
in examining recruits since I came here, tomorrow I have charge
and prescribe for all the Sick the other Dr's being absent, I mess
with the surgeons. I shall be assigned to a ship within a few days.

S. C. Bartlett A. A. Surg.

Sunday Afternoon
On board Steamer State of Georgia
My Dear Parents
As soon as I had finished my letter yesterday and sealed it an
orderly called for Dr Bartlett stating the Admiral wished to see
him. I went on deck and saw the Admiral, he says B I have given
you a splendid Ship "The State of Georgia" I went on board that
night. The State of Georgia is a large vessel and has a crew of
300 men and she is now ready for sea. I have a splendid State
room. I cannot come home as I am busy getting in medical stores
and must be here to see to them myself. The vessell will sail on
Tuesday. It is believed by the Officers that we sail for Wilming-

t0n S. C. Bartlett A. A. Surg U. S. N.

~ „ , New York Jan 14th 1865

Dear Parents

I sail this afternoon for Savannah, Georgia.

I have been detached from the Steamer Georgia and ordered

to the Steamer "Lenapee" 2 0 ~ ^ ., . ,

S. C. Bartlett

Surg U. S. N.

t. t, , U. S, S. Lenapee Jan 15 1865

Dear Parents

Yesterday we left the Navy Yard and anchored off the Battery

and again we sail to Sandy Hook We will not go to sea until

Tuesday as the ships compasses are out of order.

Commander Magraw3 called me to his cabin and showed me his

1 The "North Carolina" was an unserviceable ship stationed as a Union
receiving; ship in the New York Harbor. James Russell Soley, The Block-
ade and the Cruisers (The Navy in the Civil War, New York: Scribners,
3 volumes), 1883. I, 242. Hereafter referred to as Soley, The Blockade and
the Cruisers.

2 The "Lenapee" was one of 27 side-wheeler steamers, "double-enders"
of 974 tons, each carrying- 8 guns except the "Algonquin" which had 12
guns. The "Sassacus," mentioned often in these letters, was the same type
vessel and gave its name to the group. Soley, The Blockade and the Cruisers.

3 This is the spelling used in all the letters except that of February 21,
1865, where McGraw is used. There are numerous McGraws (but no
Magraws) listed in the index volume of The War of the Rebellion: A Com-
pilation of the Official Records of the Union and Confederate Armies

70 The North Carolina Historical Review

orders. We go first to Wilmington (I think another attack will
be made soon) When we are through there we sail to the South
Atlantic Squadron4 which is our ultimate destination. I have ten
men on the sick list The Captain is sick & two of his officers. My
position is responsible. The Commander informed me that as I
was one of the Staff Officers I had the liberty of his room any
time. I must close as a boat leaves now

Yrs S. C. Bartlett

Beafort N. C. Jan 26th 1865

U S. Steamer "Lenapee"
My Dear Sister

On the morning of Jan 19 we left Sandy Hook and reached this
port on Sunday afternoon the 22nd. While off Hatteras a heavy
gale of wind and rain set in continuing until midnight on Satur-
day. The muzzles of our heavy Parrott5 Guns dipped in the
water at every roll. We had no fire in our ward room and every-
thing was firmly secured. The rudder rope parted and the ship
was for a time at the mercy of the storm the sea breaking over
her & deluging with water and then she sprang a leak, the paddle
wheel gone heavy and if the storm had not subsided we would
have been lost as we put out to sea 200 miles from the shore.
We are now taking in coal and making repairs. There is a large
fleet here and our ship looks as well as any of them. I went on
shore today : visited a Contraband 6 school and Refugee Camp.
Was introduced to Ensign Dayton who shot the Rebel Col. Lamb 7
who has since died.

Today we sail for Wilmington expecting to take part in a great
Battle as our steamer is of light draft and fitted for River service
as well as for sea. There are 1000 Rebels8 commanded by Gen
Hoke to oppose our forces,

(Washington: Government Printing Office, 69 volumes, 1880-1901). Here-
after cited as Official Records.

4 The South Atlantic Squadron, at this time under the command of Ad-
miral John Adolphus B. Dahlgren, was centered at Charleston. Soley, The
Blockade and the Cruisers, 105-120.

5 Robert Parker Parrott, ordnance expert and superintendent of an iron
and cannon foundry at Cold Springs, New York, "perfected the cannon
called by his name which showed such wonderful durability in the Civil
War." Encyclopedia Americana (New York, 30 volumes, 1948), XXI, 346.

8 Refugee slaves were commonly known as "contrabands."

7 Colonel William Lamb of the Thirty-sixth North Carolina Regiment,
was principally responsible for the conversion, 1862-1864, of Fort Fisher
into the "Gibraltar of America." He was fatally wounded in the taking
of the fort by the Federals, January 15, 1865. James Sprunt, Chronicles
of the Cape Fear River, 1660-1916 (Raleigh, 1916), 333, 386, 494-495. Here-
after cited as Sprunt, Chronicles. Between the last mentioned pages is a
diagram of the attack on Fort Fisher in which many of the vessels men-
tioned by Dr. Bartlett may be identified.

8 There is considerable variation among reporters as to the number of
men in the land forces on both sides. The report of Major-General Alfred

The Letters op Stephen Chaulker Bartlett 71

Enclosed you will find a wire which ran into Ft Fisher magazine
and blew it up I must close now as the boat leaves with the
mail. Write when you can

Yours S C Bartlett

Act Ast Surgeon USN
U S S "Lenapee"
South Atlantic Blockading Squadron
Port Royal
S. C.

January 29 1865
Off Ft. Fisher N. C.
My Dear Parents —

We are making every preparation to go up the River. There are
only 4 or 5 steamers that can. They are double enders and of
light draft and rudders at both ends. The River banks are lined
with Batteries and [one] on Fort St Phillip9 of 15 guns within
two miles of us. The River bed is full of Torpedoes.10 I think
that you can draw my bounty — Try by all means. It is my desire
to have my remains taken home if I should be killed Write soon
I may remain at this place some time yet

S. C. Bartlett act ast Surg U.S.N.
U. S. S. Lenapee

Feb. 3 1865
Cape Fear River N. C.
Dear Sister

We are about 3 miles below Ft Anderson and in line of battle.
Ten vessels will take part in the fight — all double enders like the
"Lenapee" There is even one monitor the Montauk. The river is
very shallow Some of our ships have been aground. The Montauk
went up within 300 yds of the Fort but they did not open upon
her as it would be of no use. The Montauk could not elevate her
guns so as to bear on the Fort. She got aground and remained
until high water and then got off. On our side of the river are
General Terry's forces. They are within 300 yds of the Rebels

H. Jerry in Official Records, Series I, XLVI, Part I, 403, gives the fol-
lowing figures: aggregate present, 9,632; aggregate present and absent,
23,954. Sprunt, Chronicles, 495, says that Confederate General Robert
F. Hoke had 4,500 troops and Federal General Terry had 8,000.

9 The massive ruins of St. Philip's Church are only a short distance
above Fort Anderson. Federal Writers' Project, North Carolina: A Guide
to the Old North State (Chapel Hill, North Carolina: 1939), 308. Here-
after cited as Federal Writers' Project, North Carolina Guide.

10 Actually floating mines, used frequently by both sides in the Civil War
in inshore fighting. In this engagement they were neither so numerous
as the Federals feared nor so effective as the Confederates hoped. Sprunt,
Chronicles, 499-500.

72 The North Carolina Historical Review

and a continual musket firing is kept up and every once in a while
cannonding is heard. At night, we can see the camp fires and
with a glass we can see them throw up entrenchments. Occasion-
ally the "Rebs" open fire on us with their long range Whitworth11
guns throwing shot and shell away beyond us. Our guns are
loaded with grape &c as the shore is but a short distance from
us. We have our boarding up, our men armed with pike cutlasses
and Revolvers to prevent boarding. We have also a torpedo catch-
er rigged on our bow and we have our crows nest up on the mast
head. With a glass we can see the Rebs working on Ft Anderson
and when they get it done we will try to take it. The Tawny will
go ahead. It is expected she will be blown up by torpedoes the
channel is so narrow that but one vessel can operate at a time.
The "Lenapee" is second and with our heavy Battery she is ex-
pected to silence the Fort while the land forces makes the
assualt. General Sherman is at [illegible] which is but 30 miles
below us and he is marching on Wilmington.12 This will be the
theatre of active operations for some time to come. If we occupy
Wilmington Jeff. Davis will be obliged to vacate Richmond. There
has been a large fire seen in the direction of Wilmington and it is
supposed they are burning Cotton.The Rebs have a Torpedo Boat
and a sharp lookout is set for it every night. In my department
every thing is in readiness. My instruments are sharpened and
every thing prepared for action. I think we shall remain here
some time, and you may direct your letters to U S S Lenapee
North Atlantic Blockading Squadron13 off Wilmington at the
same time direct some to

Port Royal S. C as that is our
ultimate destination

S. C. Bartlett A A Surgeon USN

U S S "Lenapee"

11 The so-called Whitworth guns were presented to the Confederate Gov-
ernment by an English manufacturer through Colonel Lamb. As ammuni-
tion they used bolts designed by Captain Charles P. Bolles of the Fayette-
ville Armory. Sprunt, Chronicles, 311.

12 It is evident from many references in the Official Records that a plan
had been concocted somewhere in the higher echelons to bring Sherman
from Savannah to join in the land attack on Wilmington. The clearest
proof for this is a letter written from Sherman at Savannah to Admiral
D. D. Porter, January 21, 1865, Official Records, Series I, XLVII, Part II,
104. In this letter Sherman offers the extreme rainfall as his reason for not
proceeding at once to Wilmington, but also reveals his lack of enthusiasm
for the plan in his advice to Porter not to hurry to attack Wilmington,
"for they will surely remove everything of value. You already have all
that is of any value to you." The "30 miles below us" error is natural for
one who heard more of military gossip than he knew of the geography of
South Carolina.

13 The North Atlantic Blockading Squadron for Virginia and North Car-
olina was set up in September, 1861. Due to shortage of ships it was not

The Letters of Stephen Chaulker Bartlett 73

Cape Fear River N. C.
Sunday Feb 5th 1865
Dear Sister

We have advanced up the river a short distance and have been
engaged in shelling the woods. We are about two miles below
the Rebel Ft Anderson and can plainly see the Rebs at work upon
it and we occasionally send a 100 lb shell directly into the Ft. We
can see the shell strike and then hear it explode. In return they
open upon us with their long range Whitworth guns sending shot
and shell entirely beyond us and some of them come very near
us. One of them went entirely through the steamer "Tawny" just
ahead of us. However they wont molest us unless we fire upon
them, as yet we have no order for a general engagement. The
Steamer Tawny and the "Lenapee" are to run past the Ft and to
shell at the same time. The Channel is very narrow and runs
very near the Fort, but few ships can operate at a time and very
hot work is expected. A fire cannot be concentrated upon the
Rebs works as at Ft Fisher You see that I have a fine chance to
serve my country and I rejoice that it is so and would not ex-
change my situation for any other. If I succeed in passing —
safely I shall always think of it with pride and if I die in the
attempt it will [be] but a Glorious death.

I have been appointed on a medical Board of Survey. The Board
sits every day and yesterday we examined a Leut Commander
I have also visited the Flag Ship "Malvern," saw Admiral Porter
and was introduced to the Fleet Surgeon. It is quite warm here
& seems like summer. — We have a Band of Music on Board and
we entertain all the officers who visit us. in the evening we sit
on the qtrdeck smoke and listen to the music and have a good
time generally. I have not heard from home yet — and I think it
is about time Write and give all the news I shall write often and
let you know of my situation

Direct your letters to S. C. Bartlett

A A Surgeon USN

U S S "Lenapee"
North Atlantic Blockading Squadron
Cape Fear River N. C.

effective until more than three years later. On October 12, 1864, Admiral
David D. Porter assumed command of the squadron. Soley, The Blockade
and the Cruisers, 90-105.

74 The North Carolina Historical Review

"U S S Lenapee"
Sunday Feb. 12 1865
Cape Fear River N. C.
My Dear Sister,

We are still in the face of the enemy. There has been a Continual
roar of artillery and scream of shell for a week past. No general
engagement has taken place yet, but one vessel ascends up and
opens fire on Ft Anderson, and retires for another, so we con-
tinually harass the Rebs. and try to prevent them from building
batteries, mount guns on the Fort. We sent our 100 lbs Parrott
shells directly into the Ft and could see them explode throwing
up dirt & sand in large clouds, we also shell the other side of the
River as there are Batteries on both sides. The Rebs opened on
us with their Whitworth guns sending shot and shell through our
rigging and all around us but as yet no has been hurt. Now I
have distinct recollection of a shell passing within four feet of my
head. I must say my feelings were not very pleasant at the time,
but as all positions are alike on a man of war I concluded to take
things as they came hit or miss. Fort Anderson is a formidable
work and covers acres in extent. Has casemated guns, and
situated on a high Bluff at the bend of the river. It is being
strengthened every day. We are in easy range of their fire all
the time but they do not fire on us much as they wish to be let
alone and prepare themselves for a general engagement. On the
opposite side of the River is another Fort and it is reported that
our land force took it yesterday at the same time we were shell-
ing it. A Rebel Ram came down the river but kept a good distance
from us. Lt. Cushing14 went up the river last night but the enemy
fired upon him and he was obliged to return. We have our orders
to prepare for a general engagement and our line of attack, our
position and we are waiting for signals to advance. The Lenapee
has the heaviest Battery in the Squadron and is in the advance
I would like to inform you of our maneuvers and that of the land
forces but there is an express order against it. Before you get
this the fight will be over and I hope to live through it to fight
another day. I have all my instruments ready for the bloody
work and am myself prepared to amputate limbs with neatness
and dispatch. The Officers treat me with respect and I think have
all confidence in me. I have a good hospital steward who knows
his business and will be of much service. Leaving New York
with 15 men on the sick list have now but two. If I live to return

14 Lieutenant William B. Cushing was one of the naval heroes of the
Civil War. The best known of his exploits, North and South, was the
sinking of the ironclad "Albemarle" in Roanoke River near Plymouth in
the early morning of October 28, 1864. Soley, The Blockade and the Cruisers,
101-105.

The Letters of Stephen Chaulker Bartlett 75

from this Glorious Navy shall be able to meet anything that
comes along. I am enjoying myself and the weather is delightful.
We have a Band of Music composed of Contrabands and Banjos.
They play well and we entertain on board. Capt Magraw left us
today. Lieut. Commander Barnes takes his command. We have
fighting officers on board. G. H. Pendleton executive] officer
was captured by the Rebs, was a prisoner 15 mos. Ensign Tillson
also a returned prisoner, Ensign Sanbord, commander [of] the
Columbia15 was captured by Rebs while fighting with all his men
[who] were killed in St Johns River. Horide Murphy our Pilot
was captured on the Water Witch16 he having killed four men
and was wounded, Mr. Bickford our first mate was on the vessel
which captured the Alabama.17 With these brave officers I hope
we may distinguish ourselves.

It is a very easy and pleasant thing for one to sit at his comfor-
table home and read of shelling forts and running batteries, and
say what the Navy ought and must perform but I assure you it
is not so pleasant to come down here amidst the plunging shot
and screaming shells, deadly torpedos, sharp shooters, and fight
your way out to Wilmington.

Did you receive the picture of the 'Lenapee' and my picture.
Enclosed you will find a torpedo wire such as are used in blowing
up vessels.

S. C. Bartlett USN

A A Surgeon

U S S Lenapee

Sunday night Feb. 12 1865
Cape Fear River N. C.
Dear Parents,

We have just received orders from the Flagship "Malvern"
that a general engagement will take place. At eight o'clock tomor-
row the signal will be given, ships will move into line of battle
and move up the river. All day we have been preparing for
action, getting up shot and shell and preparing the ship for
action. There has been but little firing to-day but tomorrow

15 The U.S.S. "Columbine" and "most of those on board" were captured
in St. John's River, Florida, May 23, 1864. Official Records, Series I, XXXV,
Part I, 393-396.

16 The U. S. gunboat "Water Witch" was captured in Ossabaw Sound,
Georgia, June 3, 1864. Official Records, Series I, XXXV, Part I, 404. The
difference between the official accounts and the stories told by Dr. Bart-
lett indicates that the officers were more concerned with impressing the
raw recruit than they were in telling the exact truth of the engagements.

17 The "Alabama," most famous of the Confederate commerce destroyers,
was sunk off the coast of France, June 19, 1863, in a fight with the "Kear-
sarge." Soley, The Blockade and the Cruisers, 206-213.

76 The North Carolina Historical Review

there will be enough of it. About ten vessels will go into the
fight and the Monitor Montauk. I have written one letter to-day
but I have a chance to send this by the U.S.S. Bat which will bear
dispatches and the wounded immediately after the fight.

Your aff son
S. C. Bartlett A. A. Surg. USN

USS Lenapee
NAB Squadron
Cape Fear River N. C.
Write soon I have not heard from home yet. I shall remain in
this squadron for some time yet.

I would wish you to send me some papers as we do not get one
here once in two or three weeks. We have no news here and a
paper a week old is considered new. I would like to know if you
got my picture and that of the "Lenapee". Did Rogers graduate?

Yours
S.C.B.

Cape Fear River Feb. 15th 1865
My Dear Parents,

The attack on Ft Anderson is not made yet as a storm [is] mak-
ing the river rough and the wind the wrong way. I do not know
when the fight will come off but I think when it is clear and the
wind favorable. There is more or less firing all the time, in return
the enemy open on us sending shell all around us. Some of the
vessels have been struck ! the Monitor18 has been several times as
she is very near the Fort sometimes. The other day we went
within 1700 yds. of the enemy throwing our 100 lbs shell directly
into the Ft.

The Rebels have set the woods on fire below the Ft. The woods
are Pine and the fire covers acres in extent. They do this so as
to have a good range for their guns and to prevent our land
force from advancing upon them. They have Batteries on both
sides at night the sky is lit up by fire for miles on both sides of
the River. There is more or less firing between the land forces
[and] Rebs and we can distinctly hear the rattle of musketry as
well as artillery; in fact we can see both parties as the River
is narrow. At night the sight is splendid: the burning woods,
the artillery firing on shore and last of all when the squadron

18 Probably the "Montauk," the only monitor in the attacking squadron
and the leading ship in the bombardment of Fort Anderson on February
17 and 18, 1865. Daniel Ammen, The Atlantic Coast {The Navy in the
Civil War, New York; Scribners, 3 volumes, 1883), Part II, 242. Hereafter
cited as Ammen, The Atlantic Coast.

The Letters of Stephen Chaulker Bartlett 77

opens fire you would think you were in the infernal region. I am
enjoying myself much and feel that I am fortunate in being
ordered here. I would like to inform you of all our movements but
there are strict orders against it and I see very little in the paper
in regard to them — however I think that in a few days we will
make news for them.

General Grant has been here and has returned. The land forces
have been increased and are quite large. About ten vessels will
engage in the fight — all double enders like the Lenapee can steer
at both ends, as the river is so narrow we cannot turn around
and if we are sunk our decks would be out of water as it is not
deep. When a general engagement takes place we are to go within
1300 yds. of the enemy and anchor and give it to them ; we have
our sharp shooters in our crows nest ready to pick off the Reb's
gunners.

Yrs S C Bartlett A A Surgeon USN
Do write soon I have not heard from you yet. I must close as
mail leaves now.

Direct to N. A. B. Squadron U S S Lenapee

Cape Fear River N. C.

Cape Fear River N. C. Six miles from
Wilmington opposite a Rebel Casemated
Iron Battery Feb 20th 1865
Dear Parents
A Signal from the FlagShip "Malvern" "Letters." I know I
must have some, a boat is sent: returns with two letters and
paper Feb. 8, 11th The first news I have received from home. Fort
Anderson is ours. After 24 hours bombardment the Enemy
evacuated.

2 P.M. 17 We were signaled to engage the Ft. The "Lenapee" got
under way taking the advance: two other vessels following the
Montauk being ahead of us: the enemy opens; the water is
thrown upon decks by a shell which fell short: we move so as
to keep out of range. Another shell comes directly over our decks
and striking the Str. Pequot just back of us killing two men and
wounded some. During this time the Montauk had the range
and we also sent shell after shell directly into the Ft. We engaged
the enemy until darkness set in & then dropped down the river.
Early in the morning 18th Signals up for general engagement.
The enemy opened on us first but we slowly advanced firing all
the time. I took my position on the hurricane deck near the pilot
house where I could see all that is going on. Capt Barnes ordered
me below to my station but I obtained permission to remain on
deck until blood was shed so that I could have a fair view of the

78 The North Carolina Historical Review

fight and remained on deck all day as no one on our vessel was
injured. The sight was most magnificent. 3 vessels were ahead of
us at first, 6 behind us.19 The vessels moved into line splendidly
and poured broadsides into the enemy; the enemy replied. After
we got our position we anchored, continued firing, the fort opens
up at regular intervals. Soon we were signaled to go up nearer :
up the Lenapee goes past the "Sassacus" Ahead of all and near
the Monitor. Now the Ft opens upon us for we are within 700
yds. of them and they are determined to sink us or blow us up
but we give them broadside after broadside. During the time the
enemy blows 3 shell over our decks throwing pieces all around
but none were injured. Night now set in. We anchored and re-
tained our position the firing being kept up on both sides, the
screaming of shells, loud roar of heavy artillery, flashing of guns,
bursting of shells was a sight well worth seeing; all night long
firing was kept up ; our troops could be seen advancing along the
banks of the river being protected by us during the engagement ;
not a man or an officer left his station nor had they any food;
about 12 o'clock at midnight we got aground and the enemy
stopped firing. Just before morning the vessel swung around so
that but one gun could bear on the enemy and when it would
light up we expected the enemy would take advantage of our
position. As the morning began to break the first Lieutenant
said to me Dr we will get . . . from the Rebs. I replied we
must give them the same. The Montauk soon after hoisted a
signal that the Fort was ours. Captain Barnes ordered the men
to man the rigging and three cheers were given for the victory
which was continued by all the vessels in the river.
We moved and removed obstructions and about 30 torpedos. Soon
we came to a line of stakes and saw we have arrived at the second
line of obstructions with the channel blocked by a Blockade
Runner sunk. The River is quite narrow and we are about six
miles from Wilmington.

We have been fighting all the afternoon. The enemy have a
casemated iron Fort and with a continual firing today we have
not been able to silence it. The Rebs keep up a regular fire. The
U S St Sassacus and the Lenapee are in advance. The Sassacus
has been struck and is leaking badly tonight. We have not been
injured yet although shell have struck all around us, and I really

19 Daniel Ammen was commander of the "Mohican" in the bombardment
of Fort Fisher, January 14 and 15, 1865. He was also mentioned as hav-
ing been to Savannah in a letter from Sherman. Later Ammen, as a pro-
fessor at the Naval Academy, was detailed to write the official history
of the naval war along; the Atlantic coast. In this work five vessels are
listed in the bombardment of Fort Anderson on February 17, sixteen on
February 18, 1865. Ammen, The Atlantic Coast, 242, 258.

The Letters of Stephen Chaulker Bartlett 79

believe that a shell came within two feet of me and burst just over

the side of us. I assure you I dipped my head as well as others

who were near me for you have no idea what an ugly scream

they give. The Rebs have set the woods on fire and the river is

well lit up.

I received a letter from Walter20 today. You do not say whether

you have received my picture.

Tomorrow we commence fighting and I fear that some of us will

be hurt as we cannot operate as well as at Fort Anderson. The

army is advancing up the river near us.

S. C. Bartlett A. A. Surg. USS Lenapee

North Atlantic Squadron

Cape Fear River N. C.

Eve Feb 21st 1865
Six miles from Wilmington
In front of Iron clad Battery
Cape Fear River N. C.
My Dear Sister

Yesterday afternoon we had another fight I had several nar-
row escapes — in the evening we had a most exciting time. The
enemy sent down the river about 100 torpedoes. The Shawmut
was injured by one of them also the Osceola & Pequot. One of
them exploded killing two men from a boats crew and wounded
several. I could plainly see them float past our vessel — if they
touch a vessel they explode. They are made of wood and contain
100 lbs of powder. Our boats crew picked up one of them and
we have it on board. The enemy are burning cotton and every
evening the sky is lit up for miles around. They have a line of
obstructions above us two Blockade Runners sunk in the Channel.
The river is narrow and the channel not deep. The Montauk can-
not come up and assist us as she draws too much water she was
of great help to us at Ft. Anderson as she can fight at that range.
This afternoon Admiral Porter came on board and we im-
mediately opened upon the enemy replied and sent a shell directly
over us which burst scattering pieces all around us.
The Admiral left for the "Sassacus" just ahead of us. By the
way The "Sassacus" and "Lennapee" are called the fighting ships
of the squadron and it is a fact we have been in advance all the
way up the river and the first to engage the enemy. Our Battery
is the heaviest in the Squadron. Our 100 pounds Parrott are
just the thing (if they do not burst) . In the attack on Ft Ander-
son the Lenapee expended 400 100 lbs Parrot Shell. The report
is very loud and we are all quite deaf for we have been con-

A brother, Walter Bartlett.

80 The North Carolina Historical Review

tinually firing every day for two weeks. All the glass in the ship
is broken and all the fancy work is dropping off as the concussion
is great. This afternoon we had a splendid engagement, the
enemy made some splendid shots and it is a wonder we were not
hit, they kept up a regular fire although we sent shell into their
Fort at the rate of 3 or 10 a minute They being casemated we
could not silence them We are at anchor and do not move but
retain our position. When we cease firing the enemy also stops.
Another Fort is in sight just above this : The Rebs have cut away
the woods so they could see and get the range.
It will be some time before we get to Wilmington as we will have
to silence batteries on every bluff and remove torpedoes as we
advance. I think they are forwarding all the Troops in defence
of the city and will make it a sort of last ditch. Our troops ad-
vance with the gun boats and are continually fighting with the
enemy — at times we can see them. I feel that I was very for-
tunate to be assigned to this ship and to have an opportunity
to see so much active service. We will remain in the Squadron.
We have a new commander John S. Barnes. He is much more
liked than Capt. McGraw was and I see he is anxious to dis-
tinguish himself and vessel. Tomorrow we engage the enemy and
perhaps will silence the Fort.
Did Win Witter graduate and did McFarland?
It is very warm here in fact Summer.
I should be glad to receive N. Y. Papers.

North Atlantic Squadron
Cape Fear River N. C.

S. C. Bartlett A. A. Surg.
U S Str Lenapee

Eve Feb 22nd 1865 I

Dear Brother

This has been a glorious and eventful day to us Wilmington is
ours. Last night the enemy evacuated their last strong hold. For
two long days we bombarded them at short range and protected
our army that they might advance. I have had many narrow
escapes from the enemys shell and torpedoes. Their works were
well casemated and guns were regularly worked. There is great
rejoicing among the Army and Navy Officers for most of the
time they have been at the guns night & day, and it seems good
to have rest and take our regular meals.
Today we fired a National Salute of Twenty One Guns.21

21 This procedure was ordered in all military posts by General U. S.
Grant as a double recognition of Washington's birthday and the surrender
of Wilmington. Sherman seemed to be virtually alone in attaching small
significance to the taking of the city.

The Letters of Stephen Chaulker Bartlett 81

The people are glad to see us and all claim to be for the Union
They have no provisions The last Fort captured is called

Fort Iron Island
Your Brother

S. C. Bartlett A A Surg. USN
U S S Lenapee
North Atlantic Squadron

March 17th 1865
Wilmington N. C.
My Dear Parents

Yours March 7th is just received. You write you are glad to
receive letters from me I assure you that I am as much rejoiced
to hear from home. There is nothing that looks like home here
and everything to make a man think of home, and I hope you will
continue to write even if you do not hear from me.
Since I wrote last the "Lenapee" went up the river Cape Fear to
communicate with Sherman if possible. The river is very narrow
and crooked but deep: Somewhat resembles a Canal. We went
up as far as Magnolia a large town of two houses a tavern and
saw-mill. We could get no further up our boat being so long we
could not even turn the river was so crooked, but as we steer
at both ends we made our way back to town. I broke off the
branches of magnolia and cypress with perfect ease from each
side of our decks. We passed rice fields, then swamps. I also saw
many pretty flowers and Birds were singing for the weather is
very warm here. We went up by the Rebel picket and while there
they captured a squad of our men several miles below us: we
could hear the drum beat but they kept a good distance from us
for they well knew that we are in the habit of sending our com-
pliments at the distance of three or four miles: no doubt they
remembered Anderson Ft Philip, and Fort Strong. We landed
several times and helped ourselves to sheep cattle hogs &c for
the country up here is full of them and we certainly dont go
hungry. There are many fine plantations. We obtained two beau-
tiful looking Glasses six feet by four and they now adorn our
ward room and we spend our spare time looking at the beautiful
gilt frames, Not the glasses,

The last time we went on shore about 15 miles from town Mr
Pendleton our Executive Officer was accidentally shot by one of
the men I was near him at the time and the first to reach him.
He was struck in the neck and fell like a dead man. I stopped
the blood. Got him on board ship and removed the Ball: he is
not dangerously hurt but I recommended he be sent home to re-
cover. We did not stop to take our stock on board : they are left

82 The North Carolina Historical Review

for the crows and negroes. We reached Wilmington in safety and
are at the foot of Market St. Wilmington has changed much
since we came here. The stores are being opened and there is a
large amount of shipping here. Several Thousand Union prison-
ers have been released and they are naked. I have seen Officers
almost naked : You have no idea how they look. The Rebs set a
building on fire where our prisoners were confined and several
were burned up : this a fact.22 I know it to be so. The people are
all for the Union and are glad to see us here for they are almost
starved. All the slaves have left them : they now refuse to work
and the masters almost make them. Most of the men enlist. A
large number of the citizens hid away from the Rebs have come
back but I must say the place looks deserted and desolate and not
very attractive. There is much sickness and it is stated 50 die
a day : It is mostly fevers. When I came up the River I had but
two sick. Now I have about fifteen. I am feeling very bad today
for one of my men died of Fever. It is the first patient I have
lost : but I feel that I did all I could for him and three more men
who were apparently worse have recovered. For a time I attend-
ed the sick on the USS Maratanza but now they have a surgeon.
Wilmington is an unhealthy place at the best of times and the
inhabitants say they fear a pestilence now. The streets are quite
filthy and wharves laden with dirt. There is a swamp opposite
the city for miles above and below so that I shall not be in want
of material for practice especially if we have Yellow Fever in
Summer. I saw John Bradley the other day. He is the same old
fellow and has seen some hard fighting. I am verry sorry to
hear father is so unwell and you must write more about him. I
hear from my New Haven friends often. Mulina has written
me. It has been very stormy here and damp and foggy Some of
our small boats have communicated with Sherman and brought
down two Rebel boats with refugees men and women almost
naked and starved. General Terry was on board the ship today :
is here quite often: I have seen Gen. Hawley and several Con-

22 There was great dissatisfaction in both armies at Wilmington as a
concentration point for Federal prisoners, and General John M. Schofield
refused to accept several detachments for exchange. After about 200 of
these escaped into the Federal lines, an order from Grant required Scho-
field to "receive all prisoners that the rebels may deliver to you and for-
ward them to Annapolis." There are numerous references to prisoners in
Wilmington in the Official Records, Series II, VIII, but no mention is
made of a fire. This again is prime material for gossipmongering and ex-
aggeration, and it could be that some such incident occurred. There are,
of course, the generally known facts that most of Wilmington west of
the Cape Fear River was burned in December, 1864, and that much cot-
ton and military stores were burned just preceding the surrender. Official
Records, Series II, VIII, 289.

The Letters of Stephen Chaulker Bartlett 83

necticut men. Write soon and send postage stamps as I cannot
get them here

Yours S C Bartlett upon USS Lenapee
Wilmington N, C.
You will find illustration of Cape Fear River fight in Harper's
Weekly & Frank Leslies' Paper of March 11 & 18 but they do
not look much like anything I have seen. From Ft Strong I
counted 70 new made graves.

April 4, 1865

Wilmington, N. C.
My Dear Sister;

Yours of March 11 is reed and papers. I see that Edis Pal-
ladium ree'd my papers which were sent to them. I am at the
Naval Hospital most of the time. It is pleasantly located on
second street, surrounded by pleasant grounds and shade trees.
There are also a variety of flowers. There are large rooms and
it is well adapted for the sick. The house was owned by Margaret
Davis, a wealthy lady and was deserted. I am now Senior Sur-
geon and in charge of the Hospital. There are two surgeons with
me and I have nurses. The "Lenapee" is Flag Ship now and we
have a new Commander, Thomas S. Phelps, the fourth since
we came out. I am very fortunate in being on this vessel. As
you know it is general headquarters of the fleet and I hear of
all that transpires. Captain Phelps is a nice man and a gentle-
man.

I wish you could come to Wilmington and see all the sights.
I think Walter would use his eyes out he would see so much.
If he were here I would take him down to Fort Strong. There
he would see the heavy guns, some of them dismantled. He
would see the ground torn up and houses completely riddled
by our shot and shell. He would see Rebel graves and in the
magazines he would still find stacks of rebel ammunition which
has not been removed. By way of amusement the other day
some officers and myself took a shell out and put it in a house
nearby and set it off, I tell you it made a noise and things fly
around generally. I found a box of rebel tourniquets some of them
with blood on and I shall send them home some time. Our offi-
cers are still engaged in removing obstructions from the river
and there are still torpedoes and a transport was sunk by one
of them the other day.

The Enemy sent down 200 one night when we were engaging
Fort Strong and as they passed we sank them with our rifles.
I have had some narrow escapes in the river below here, and
I hope to live to come home sometime to relate particulars.

84 The North Carolina Historical Review

I am somewhat deaf yet from cannonading. Both of our 100 lbs
were cracked and are unfit for use. we are to have new ones
soon. We send picket boats up the River often and they bring
us fresh meat etc.

Wilmington was once a beautiful city but now it is not very
attractive. There are many fine mansions. Some of them are
deserted and in ruins. I was in a large house to-day. the Negroes
were breaking up chairs and tables for firewood, books were
lying on the floor, and marble top tables broken-If you wish any
relics I could find any quantity of them.

I have made many acquaintances here and some very wealthy
people. I am called to see sick people. I take no pay but have
received some presents from them. I am attending upon a young
lady who has Typhoid Fever and hope she will recover. Her
people are very wealthy and place much confidence in me.

Many of the people are dying of fever which has assumed an
epidemic form. Spares no one rich or poor. A poor woman sent
for me to see her child which was dying but I was so completely
worn out that our Officer said that I should not go, that I must
take care of myself and the crew first -if I went it would do
no good so I did not go.

Chaplin Jacob Eaton of T Conn, died of fever; he was sick
but four days. Four army surgeons have died within a week,
one of them head surgeon. Men drop down there lips become
black, tongues swell and protrude from there mouths, and
they become delirious and die. There is but little help for one
if he gets down. Two officers from the "Maratanza" are sick.
One of them, Lieutenant Taylor, is from New Haven and is ac-
quainted with many people that I know. I have lost three men
from fever but have many sick.

The boy Clover is in our Hospital. He has got the itch and
I see him every day. I told him that I was from No. Guilford
and he seemed glad to see me.

You have no idea of the misery and suffering here. There
are thousands of people, refugees from South Carolina, hungry
and naked. Some of them were once wealthy and prominent
people. Thousands of Contrabands in same condition. I had no
idea of the calamity of War until now, one must see to know
and feel.

Your affectionate brother
A.A. Surgeon U S N

USS Lenapee Wilmington, N.C.

You need not send New York papers as I can get them here
now, but write often as I am anxious to hear from home. How

The Letters of Stephen Chaulker Bartlett 85

is Father now? Does Sam Dudley attend Legislature this Spring?

Medicus
"me - a gay and festive cuss"

April 14, 1865
USS Lenapee

Wilmington, N. C.
My Dear Sister;

Yours of March 28 is on hand and gave me much pleasure.
In fact all letters from home are interesting and if you only
knew with how much interest I watch every mail and the con-
tents of the mail bag as it is emptied upon our table, for all
mail first comes on board the Flag Ship and then is distributed
through the fleet, you would write often.

The sickness is on the decrease and cases are not so malig-
nant as at first. I have had several cases of fever. Commander
Phelps and our Executive officer and Mate have all been attacked
and have been under my treatment. Also many of our crew
have been sick. So you see that I have great responsibility
resting upon me. And that practice of medicine is a real thing
with me. I am also gaining much experience which will be of
much value to me whenever I settle down to private practice.
As the Lenapee is Flagship I am often called to see sick on the
various transports which come in every day. I attended the
sick on the General Lyon when she was here, and Captain Ward
took dinner with us. He is from New Haven and I was well
acquainted with his family. I sent some things home by him.
I have written to his friends It is very hot weather here but we
keep up our awnings and are in the shade. I wish you could see
our Hospital and the beautiful flowers and the various shade
trees. We have several fig trees and the small figs are just com-
ing out. We have many kinds of roses and a man who keeps
everything in order.

Most of the wealthy people are leaving, some to Europe others
to New York. All who have means will leave for there is very
little business here. The War has nearly ruined everything. The
Plantations are all deserted, and also the niggers are too inde-
pendent to work. They are very lazy and with the idea of free-
dom they think they are free from work. We have a Negro
family living in one of our buildings at the hospital, and I or-
dered him to harness his horse and dray and bring us some
wood from the wharf. He wished to know what I would pay
him for it. I told him to get up wood immediately if not I would
take his horse and dray from him and when he brought the
wood up to come to me for pay. He brought the wood up and

86 The North Carolina Historical Review

was announced to my presence for pay. I just informed him
when he paid rent for staying at the hospital I would pay him
for his service.

The Lenapee fired a salute of 100 guns when we heard of the
evacuation of Richmond and we made a larger display of flags.
The cars are running to Goldsboro and I think that the road
will be open to Charleston soon. I think I will take a trip to
Goldsboro soon just to see the country. There was a theatre
last night for the benefit of sick soldiers and some of the first
people in town were present. Among them I saw General Haw-
ley and wife, General Abbot, General Dodge and many other
distinguished persons. There were many naval officers present
and made a large display of gold lace for you know that the
naval uniform is more gay than that of the army. Most of the
officers were present with Ladies, and I must say that my fair
one was as pretty as they make them down this way. Our First
Lieutenant told me that she was the most stylish lady present.
I can say that she was of one of the first families in the city
and perhaps one of the wealthiest.

I expect to go on a picnic next week down to the seashore
with a company of ladies and gentlemen. I have had many invi-
tations to parties and balls but have had little time to attend
them all, but now as the sickness is on the decrease shall have
more time. Write soon

Your affectionate brother
S.C.Bartlett USN

Naval Hospital
Wilmington, N. C.
April 30, 1865
My Dear Brother;

I have just received letters from home of April 4th and 11th,
and also of January 25th with papers. You need not send New
York papers as they can be obtained here. The Lenapee still
lays at the foot of Chestnut St. while on the other side you
will see the Charleston depot broken down now and buildings
in ruins. The road is not open yet but will be soon and then I
will take a trip to Charleston.

We heard of the assasination of President Lincoln and all
the Army and Navy officers are in mourning. Johnston has sur-
rendered his army, and it is said that his army will come to
Wilmington to be disbanded. Sherman is expected in this city
soon and will come on board our ship, for all distinguished
officials visit the ship. A salute will be fired.

The Letters of Stephen Chaulker Bartlett 87

The sickness is on the decrease now although I have several
men sick -and I can see that the climate has a great influence
upon the men. All sickness assumes Typhoid tendencies. I must
exert myself to prevent fever at first for if a man is sick two
days there is great danger of fever. This is a fine place for the
practice of medicine. And one cannot help but learn for you
will see sick on every hand. But the terrible sickness is passed
and you have no idea of the suffering sickness and death which
has been here. It neither spares Youth, Old Age, Citizen and
Soldier ; in fact all attacked died and many even the second day
of sickness. In one week seven army surgeons died and the chief
medical director. This is passed and now we are expecting Yel-
low Fever when the season arrives. But it can be no worse than
the sickness we have just passed through.

Wilmington is not a very pleasant place, there are two things
which I dislike — the hot sun and the sand, for there are not
many shade trees. There are many fine buildings here and
most of the stores are open. You do not see that enterprise as
in the North and I do not believe that the people are true to the
Union. There are a large number of Niggers here, and I am
utterly disgusted with them. They are lazy, dirty, good for noth-
ing set. They have all left their masters and will not work. Many
of them are sick and dying. Several Ladies from the North
have just arrived and opened schools for them. The southern
ladies do all their own work now, and many a young lady is
having to cook and wash etc., but yet they find time to flirt
with Yankee officers.

The War is now closed but I do not know how soon I can
come home, perhaps soon. This ship may remain at this place
for a long time yet, as she is just in commission and a regular
built naval vessel: but as our Captain is anxious to go North,
I think he will use his influence to leave this place. I hope so for
I do not wish to remain here all summer.

Write soon and let me know all the news. How is Father now ?
I hope he is not working himself to death, George. I have not
heard from him. You or he should study for the pulpit. Do you
hear from Malina? Perhaps it would be wise to take him on to
N.G. on a visit if the war ends. I think the hospital will be
broken up. I hear from my N.H. friends quite often.

Your affectionate brother
S.C. Bartlett USN

88 The North Carolina Historical Review

May 8th 1865

U SSt "Lenapee"
Wilmington N C
Dear Brother

Your letter of Apr 22d is at hand. I write in a hurry as our
Pay master will leave for the North and will take this letter.
Things are about the same as usual. I doubt that I can write
anything of interest. I have many sick on my ship and it takes
all my time. I do not know when I can come home. I wish to
leave this miserable place. Enclosed please find what was taken
for my picture.

Write soon

Your aff Brother

S. C. Bartlett A A Surg USN

UNITED STATES SANITARY COMMISSION

U S Str "Lenapee"
Wilmington N C
May 17th 1865
Dear Brother

Your letter of 4th inst is received with papers. I think I will
receive letters more regular now as a line of steamers will run in
a few days regularly. The City is full of Rebs from Johnstons
army They look mean enough in their dirty gray uniforms.
General Sherman passed through here the other day. I saw
him and as he came aboard the ship fired a salute.

It is very warm here just such weather as we have in July at
the North. White people do not pretend to go out much except
morning and evening but you will see plenty of darkies lying
around in the Sun, enjoying themselves as free and enlightened
citizins as they think themselves now, for you know that slavery
is done away with here and the old Master cannot get any
thing done unless he pays them for it. I would not make Wil-
mington a place of resident for life if the most splendid man-
sion was given me, and I shall rejoice when my time comes to
leave this place. I spend most of my time at the Hospital. I have
many sick to attend to and it requires all my time. Typhoid
Fever, Billious Fever remittent and every other form of Fever
is common here and if I remain here all summer I shall be
posted on Fever. I was sorry to see my name in the paper and
do not thank the one who put it in.23 This is only a Temporary

23 At first glance, this would cause one to conjecture that Dr. Bartlett
had received some special recognition in regard to his work. It seems
more likely that he was genuinely embarrassed by the over-zealous effort
of a newspaper reporter to expand him to heroic proportions, since Stephen
Chaulker is not among the numerous Bartletts listed in the index volume
of the Official Records.

The Letters of Stephen Chaulker Bartlett 89

Hospital and I am not detached from the ship. This was estab-
lished merely to accommodate what few sick we had on ship
at the time. As to the appointment that is nothing as I was on
the Flag Ship it devolved upon me to take charge of the Hos-
pital. The Maratanza Yantic and other vessels have gone down
the river to look out for the "Stonewall." 24 Blackberries are
ripe now and we have them on table every day. You will have
to wait till August before you can get them. I would like to be
at home by that time and help pick them. Will you send my white
vest: also my prescription Book you found in New Haven by
mail.

S C Bartlett A A Surg
U S S "Lenapee"

Wilmington N. C.

UNITED STATES SANITARY COMMISSION

U S S "Lenapee"
Wilmington N. C.

^ „. , June 22nd 1865

Dear Sister-
Letters from home have been received up to the 12th inst. and
my Note Book. My vest has not arrived yet. You seem desirous
that I should come home but see little hope of leaving this place,
the land of cotton negroes and resin yet. The NAB&SAB25
Squadrons have been united and reduced from 400 vessels to 90
and we are as yet left, the others all gone North, but as all
ports are open on the 1st of July I hope we may even change
location which at present not desirable: as mail leaves soon I
must write Good Night.

Write soon and often
Your aff Brother

S C Bartlett A A Surg USN

UNITED STATES SANITARY COMMISSION

My Dear Sister Wilmington N C July 17 1865

Yours of July 12 is recev'd.
We have just arrived from Smithville,26 which is near Ft. Cas-

24 The "Stonewall," a little known Confederate raider, was obtained and
released through negotiations with the Danish government. William P.
Roberts, "James Dunwoody Bullock and the Confederate Navy," The
North Carolina Historical Review, XXIV (July, 1947), 315-366.

25 North Atlantic and South Atlantic Blockading. See the letters of
January 15 and 26, of this article.

26 Present day Southport. Federal Writers' Project, North Carolina Guide,
289.

90 The North Carolina Historical Review

well. We have just been down to breathe the fresh June sea
air: and I am very sorry that we cannot remain there: for
you have no idea of the heat in Wilmington. Not one breath of
air. The Therm, stands 105 in the Pilot House. I have many
sick and will have all summer: many of my men have been
down with the fever as well as Officers. As yet I have not seen
a sick day: never enjoyed better health but if I am to remain
in this place and work as a Slave as I have done I shall be play-
ed out

Your Brother

S C Bartlett A A Surg
U. S. S. "Lenapee"

UNITED STATES SANITARY COMMISSION

Wilmington N C
July 29th 1865
Dear Sister

As I have been at work all the time and had my hands full I
have found but little time to devote to myself. I cannot write
you any news for we have the same hot air we had months ago.
105 in the pilot house 98 under the hurricane deck. We are
lying in the river which is quite narrow: the city on one side
and one vast malarial Swamp on the other and above us the
hot Sun with not one breath of air. I have a large number of
sick men as well as Officers: our Commander has been quite
sick but is better : in fact all have been sick but myself. I have
many cases of Jaundice and all the crew are yellow as well as
myself. It is very sickly in Wilmington although the City paper
denies it: however we have no Yellow Fever yet but the fever
we have is about as bad : most of my men have chills and Fever.

I was not aware I had such a constitution as I have. I have
not taken one dose of medicine and do not intend to although
I give calomel by the spoonful to others. I wish I could write
something about coming home: I cannot see that at present:
our ship is bound to remain here for some time yet. I wish you
would send me a paper containing a list of graduates at the
Medical School: and do write every week as your letters do so
much good: give me all the news: is Lois Fowler married:
Where is Cornelia Fowler and do you hear from New Haven.

Write soon

Your aff Brother

S C Bartlett A A Surg USN

The Letters of Stephen Chaulker Bartlett 91

"USS Lenapee"
Wilmington N. C.
August 9th 1865
My Dear Sister ;

It is now some time since I have heard from home. I hope
you are all well and to hear from you soon. I have not written
of late for the reason that my professional duties occupy most
of my time.

The hot weather still continues but I am used to it now and
can stand it as well as the natives. I think that I can live in any
climate without fear of sickness. I have not been sick a day
although I have been among fever and with sick daily.

I have had much sickness on the ship mostly intermittent,
billious, and Typhoid fever. I ordered the ship to Smithville
a pretty little town near Ft. Caswell by the seashore, but we
remained there but one week on account of so much fighting
among the negroes and whites. There is a row all the time
between them and someone is shot daily. We are obliged to
remain at Wilmington to keep things quiet. While at Smithville
I visited Ft. Caswell and many places of interest. Wilmington
has changed much. The wharves are loaded with cotton, resin,
turpentine, and the river full of shipping. Railroad communica-
tion is open to all points north and south. The sickly season is
now at hand but it is far less sickly now than in the Spring. I
would not advise northern men to come here at present for all
who come are sick.

You do not see any old men here. I believe they all die before
the age of fifty. Such a yellow looking set of people you never
saw, not like the healthy looking people North. If Wilmington
is the sunny south I do not wish to live in it. I much prefer
the cold North.

Tell Walter that alligators are quite common here. Our men
killed one fifteen feet long. I have been living on figs of late.
They are in abundance and very fine to eat. There many kinds
of fruits here.

I do not know when I can come home but I think that it will
be soon, for many surgeons who have been on leave are ordered
now to relieve those who have been on duty. I think that they
will give me a leave of absence soon, as I have been at work a

92 The North Carolina Historical Review

long time and in a sickly place. Write soon and give me all the
news. Who graduated at the Medical College this term?

Your affectionate brother
S.C.Bartlett

A.A.Surgeon U.S.N.
U.S. Steamer Lenapee
Wilmington,N.C.

UNITED STATES SANITARY COMMISSION

U S S "Lenapee"

Smithville N C Aug 29 1865
My Dear Sister

You will see we have changed our location to off Smithville
which is a pretty little place by the seaside: from our ship we
can see the mounds of Ft. Fisher 10 miles distant : in the other di-
rection we can see Ft. Caswell. I ordered the ship down here
on account of sickness; most of our crew have intermittent
Fever and Billious remittent, lying in the river at Wilmington
and near the rice fields has caused much sickness among us.
In the City of Wilmington during the last two months 500
children have died beside older persons. I would not advise a
newly married people to come here if they wish to raise children.
We have lots of clams and fish of all kinds Tell Walter I fish
from the Rebel iron clad N Carolina 27 which is sunk near us
but most of the decks are out of water.
Direct your letters to Wilmington N. C.

Your aff Brother

S C Bartlett A A Surg US Navy

27 The "North Carolina" was a Confederate ironclad ram constructed in
1862 and should not be confused with the ship of the same name mentioned in
footnote 1. It was later anchored off Smithville, where it was "gradually
destroyed by the teredo, or sea-worm, and sank at her moorings." Sprunt,
Chronicles, 479.

BOOK REVIEWS

The Raleigh Register, 1799-1863. By Robert Neal Elliott, Jr.
(Chapel Hill: The University of North Carolina Press. 1955.
Pp. vii, 133. $1.25.)

It is no easy task to go through the files of an old news-
paper and extract from its pages a clear story not only of
the publication itself, but also of its relation to the times in
which it served.

Mr. Elliott has done this admirably. In so doing, he makes
a valuable contribution to the preservation and clarification
of the history of the state. Its value is enhanced in view of
the fact that The Raleigh Register was the most influential
newspaper in North Carolina during the ante-bellum period.

Founded in 1799 to combat Federalism in North Carolina
The Register was launched by Joseph Gales, an immigrant
printer, who "brought to North Carolina all the zeal and ex-
perience of a crusading editor."

Under the direction of founder Gales and later of his
son, Weston, The Register set the tone for a large segment
of the state press for nearly half a century. The paper be-
came the leading advocate of Jeffersonian principles in the
State.

With the death of Weston Gales in 1848, The Register
passed into the youthful hands of a third Gales. It soon
began to slip downward and in 1856 it was sold to an out-
sider, John Syme. In 1863 it was removed to Petersburg,
Va., where it continued as The Petersburg Register.

This study, a Ph.D. dissertation in the Department of His-
tory at the University of North Carolina, Chapel Hill, is
Volume 36 of the James Sprunt Studies in History and
Political Science.

George W. McCoy.

Asheville.

[93]

94 The North Carolina Historical Review

Duke University Library, 1840-1940, A Brief Account with Rem-
iniscences. By Joseph Penn Breedlove. [Library Notes, no. 30,
April, 1955] (Durham, North Carolina : The Friends of Duke
University Library. 1955. Pp. vi, 81.)

When the author of this volume recalled to his memory
his own experiences during his more than forty years service
as librarian of Duke University he must have marveled at
the tremendous growth of the institution during the last ten
years of his active connection with the institution. One is
amazed that a small college library can be built into a library
ranking with the best in so short a time.

This is a record of one hundred years. The first fifty years
seems to have been mainly a rivalry between two, or perhaps
three, societies in building up their libraries. When the in-
stitution now known as Duke University had been in exis-
tence for nearly fifty years there "were only two small libra-
ries . . . and they belonged to the two literary societies." Mr.
Breedlove introduces the evidence to show that Union In-
stitute Society did give the matter of a library consideration
as early as 1840, and that Trinity College did have a small
library in 1860. When John Franklin Crowell was elected
president of Trinity College in 1887, he persuaded the three
societies on the college campus to combine their books with
the college library to form a better unit. According to his
own statement he cataloged every book in them with his
own hands. Trinity College was moved to Durham in 1892
and the first year in Durham seems to have been a lean one
for the library.

President Crowell made a beginning for the library but
it was under the administration of John C. Kilgo that the
first significant development was made. The first librarian
was appointed shortly after Kilgo was appointed President
in 1894 and President Kilgo showed that he had a sincere
interest in the development of the library. He was responsible
for the increase of the library collection through many gifts.

Mr. Breedlove was appointed librarian in 1898, and in
June, 1900, it was announced that James B. Duke had pre-
sented funds with which to build a library building. The
new building was ready in December, 1902, and at the in-

Book Reviews 95

sistence of President Kilgo the librarian went on vacation
with the assurance that Kilgo would supervise the moving
of the library collection into the new building. The presi-
dent supervised the first couple of loads, turned the job
over to colored labor, and went hunting. Needless to say,
Mr. Breedlove returned to find the books in a state of con-
fusion. This experience was in contrast to the orderly re-
moval Mr. Breedlove tells about when the library was moved
to a new building in 1927, and then to the present building
in 1930.

One is impressed by the way the author keeps his own
contributions in the background and points up those made
by others such as Presidents Crowell, Kilgo, and Few, as
well as Benjamin Powell, Lilliam Griggs, William R. Roafe,
William Boyd, Eric Morrell, and Harvie Branscomb— to men-
tion only a few about whom Mr. Breedlove tells.

Special chapters are devoted to The Woman's College
Library, The Law School, and The Hospital Library, all of
which are coordinated libraries, and The School of Religion
and Departmental libraries which are a part of the General
Library.

Three appendices are devoted to the tabulation of statistics
for the years 1930-1940, a directory of library personnel from
1864 to 1954 (apparently), and faculty committees from
1890 to 1952. The organization of The Friends of Duke Uni-
versity Library as of 1954 is given on the inside of the back
cover.

Wendell W. Smiley.

East Carolina College,
Greenville.

The Biltmore Story. By Carl Alwyn Schenck. (St. Paul, Minn:
American Forest History Foundation, Minnesota Historical
Society. 1955. Pp. ix, 224. Illustrated. $3.95.)

Dr. Carl Alwyn Schenck, who served as forester for George
W. Vanderbilt, has preserved for us in his memoirs his recol-
lections of the beginning of forestry in this country, and an
account of life at the famous Biltmore Estate as he saw it
from 1895 to 1909.

96 The North Carolina Historical Review

He arrived at Biltmore during the early development
period, before the "huge castle" had been completed. He was
charged with the responsibility of placing under manage-
ment the primitive forested portion of the property, some
120,000 acres. His were pioneer efforts to practice the busi-
ness of private forestry in America. Meanwhile his forester
contemporaries, Gifford Pinchot and B. E. Fernow, were
establishing public forests.

Schenck tells of meeting many important visitors and re-
lates his impressions of authors, diplomats, and college presi-
dents; of mountaineers and notables; of moonshiners and
scientists. In so doing he shows that he was a keen observer
and a careful chronicler.

His story of the establishment of the first forestry school in
America in 1898 is of interest to educators as well as foresters.

Financial reverses led to the disposal of the Pisgah Forest
area and to the closing of the Biltmore House.

At about this time Schenck broke with Vanderbilt. Ousted
from his school headquarters, he continued a peripatetic
school for several more years, traveling and instructing his
students at many places in this country and abroad where
forest practices could be observed to advantage.

Lack of interest in his practical lumbering-forestry school,
combined with competition from Cornell's four-year under-
graduate school and Yale's graduate school of forestry,
brought about the closing of the Biltmore Forest School in
1913.

The author has written in a lively, entertaining manner,
and Ovid M. Butler has done a capable job of editing his
material. A carefully compiled index adds to the usefulness
of the book.

Lenthall Wyman.

North Carolina State College,

Raleigh.

Book Reviews 97

The Colonial Records of South Carolina. The Journal of the

Commons House of Assembly, February 20, 1744 — May 25,

1745. Edited by J. H. Easterby. (Columbia: South Carolina

Archives Department. 1955. Pp, xi, 626. $12.50.)

The proceedings recorded in this fourth volume of the

South Carolina Commons House Assembly continues the

same excellent standards that have characterized the earlier

publications. This volume covers the second part of the

Journal of the House which served the three years following

its election in 1742.

The House was concerned primarily with domestic legisla-
tion except for the election of William Bull, Jr., as speaker.
The usual legislative topics included such items as the an-
nual appropriations acts, public improvements, and govern-
mental operations. The most interesting matters included
questions of quit rents, quarantine, debts and debtors, in-
creased bounties on silk, cotton, indigo, and other products,
illicit trade between state ports and the Spanish colonies, and
an election law ( later disallowed by the King ) which in-
creased the qualifications of both voters and members of the
House and reduced the term for the general assembly from
three years to two. In general, relations between the Assembly
and the Governor and his Council were harmonious, although
there were constant struggles for power between the two
groups.

One of the most pressing problems concerned the growing
threat of war and attack from Spain and France. A confer-
ence was held to draft plans to strengthen the Charles Town
fortifications and to encourage the Creek Indians to attack
the French garrison at the Alabama Fort (Ft. Toulouse).
Peter Henry Bruce, Royal Engineer, was dispatched to com-
plete the fortifications, but his plan was considered beyond
the colony's financial ability, and the British government was
asked to dispatch additional troops and ships.

This series, ably edited and accurately indexed, continues
to provide rich materials for economic, social, military, and
political history of the colonial period. It will always be of
absorbing interest to the specialist.

Ball State College, Horace W. Raper.

Muncie, Indiana.

98 The North Carolina Historical Review

The Letters of William Gilmore Simms. Collected and edited by
Mary C. Simms Oliphant, Alfred Taylor Odell, and T. C.
Duncan Eaves. Volume IV, 1858-1866. (Columbia: University
of South Carolina Press. 1955. Pp. xxv, 643. $8.50.)

The fourth volume of the correspondence of William Gil-
more Simms is of less interest to the purely literary scholar
than the others have been, but it is of greater interest to the
historian. It covers the period from just before the outbreak
of the Civil War through the first year of reconstruction.
Since Simms was a close friend of Senator James H. Ham-
mond and of Congressman William Porcher Miles and was
a respected adviser to both of them on matters of Confede-
rate policy, constitutional formation, and military defense,
these letters are unusually rich in the portrait they draw of
the state of mind of a Southern man of letters flinging himself
into the cause of the Confederacy, only to see that cause
consistently imperiled (as he thought) by bad leadership
and finally destroyed by military failures.

These were years of personal tragedy for Simms. During
this period the death of his wife and of four of his children,
the destruction twice by fire of his plantation home, "Wood-
lands," and the collapse of the cause to which he gave his
unqualified allegiance took place. His literary work came
almost to a standstill during this time, only one novel, The
Cassique of Kiaivah, being completed. Yet his continued
correspondence with New Yorkers such as James Lawson,
E. A. Duyckinck, and William H. Ferris demonstrates the
extent to which he considered himself to be a portion of a
confraternity of literary men who transcended sectionalism
and even war itself in their devotion to a world of letters.

The editing continues the extremely high level which has
already been set for the series. It is done with such care and
thoroughness that one repeatedly marvels at its excellence
as he reads this volume. There is no longer any room for
doubt that the addition of the fifth and final volume next
year will bring to a triumphant conclusion one of the major

Book Reviews 99

scholarly tasks undertaken in the field of Southern life and
letters in our century.

C. Hugh Holman.

University of North Carolina,
Chapel Hill.

Notes on the State of Virginia. By Thomas Jefferson. Edited
and with an Introduction and Notes by William Peden.
(Chapel Hill: The University of North Carolina Press. 1955.
Pp. xxv, 315. Folded map laid in. $5.00.)

From the voluminous writings of the versatile Jefferson
only one full length printed book emerged under his author-
ship. This was his very important and highly controversial
Notes on the State of Virginia, first printed in Paris in 1785,
followed by an unsatisfactory French translation in 1786,
and by the London edition put out by the well-known printer
and bookseller, John Stockdale, in 1787. There were later
editions and many reprints in the early years of the nine-
teenth century and in 1853 there appeared the Randolph
edition, produced by Jefferson's relative, Joseph W. Ran-
dolph. Despite the continued interest in Jefferson there has
been no new edition of the Notes since 1894 when Paul
Leicester Ford's appeared, one hundred copies being then
privately printed for the Historical Printing Club of Brooklyn
while the Notes were also included in Ford's third volume
of the Writings of Thomas Jefferson. Surely, after a period
of sixty years a new and separate edition was needed and this
need has been most satisfactorily met by William Peden,
Professor of English at the University of Missouri. This new
edition is published by the University of North Carolina
Press for the Institute of Early American History and Cul-
ture at Williamsburg, Virginia.

In an excellent introduction of fifteen pages, Professor
Peden recounts the genesis of the Notes and something of
their subsequent history. The questionnaire from Marbois
( not sent directly to Jefferson ) ; the formulation of Jefferson's
answers by the end of 1781; Jefferson's doubts as to the wis-
dom of publication because of his strictures on slavery, estab-
lished religion, and the Virginia constitution; and the events

100 The North Carolina Historical Review

leading to publication in 1785, 1786, and 1787 are all detailed.
There is no mention, however, of the first American edition,
the pirated one of 1788, nor of the second American edition
of 1794 printed for Mathew Carey. The Library of Congress
Card Catalogue lists ten reprints or new editions between
1800 and 1803 coming from the presses of Baltimore, Phila-
delphia, Newark, New York, Boston, and Trenton. It would
have been interesting to have had some account of these
especially since the editor includes a pertinent paragraph
on Federalist employment in these years of the Notes as a
political weapon against their author.

Jefferson long planned to revise the Notes and consequent-
ly made numerous marginal corrections and additions in his
personal copy of the Stockdale text of 1787. This annotated
copy was acquired by the University of Virginia in 1938 and
from it Professor Peden has made his new edition. The
editing has been done with meticulous care throughout. An
example is the correction of Jefferson's citation for the
Odyssey (p. 288). Jefferson's original footnotes, his later
additions and corrections, and the editor's notes are made
cleary distinguishable. Unfortunately, except for the intro-
duction, the current vogue for relegating footnotes to the
back of the book has been followed by the publishers. In his
own notes the editor has cited a wealth of recent monogra-
phic material on the varied phases of Jefferson's activities.
The Appendix of 1800 dealing with the controversy about
the Mingo chief, Logan, is included (pp. 226-258) as is also
Jefferson's revision of the Virginia map of 1781 made by his
father and Joshua Fry. There is also an adequate index, the
first one to be prepared for a separate edition of the Notes.

This excellent new edition of a valuable work is rendered
most serviceable for scholars and should be of interest to the
layman in view of the manner "in which the lengthening
shadow of Jeffersonianism . . . has left its mark on our land"
(p. xxv ). The editor is correct in claiming that this is "a book
for today."

D. H. Gilpatrick.

Furman University,
Greenville, S. C.

Book Reviews 101

Early Days of Coastal Georgia. By Orrin Sage Wightman and
Margaret Davis Cate. (St Simons Island, Georgia: Fort
Frederica Association. 1955. Pp. 235. $6.00.)

The title of this work has only a slight relation to its con-
tent. There is a six-page essay on "The Historical Background
of St. Simons Island"; but it is listed in the last line of a three-
page table of contents and was not discovered by this reader
until he had already covered the remaining 223 pages of the
book. The book is essentially "a collection of pictures ... of
Coastal Georgia scenes." About half of these pictures present
remains or partial restorations of structures used in the
colonial period. The others are photographs of individual
Negroes and various objects indicating a unique and some-
what primitive way of life among the descendants of Negro
slaves who lived on and in the vicinity of St. Simons Island.
The pictures seem to have been made over a period of
several years and are not always clearly indentured as to
their historical significance.

Each of the full-page pictures exemplifies both the me-
chanical perfection of modern photography and the skill
developed by Dr. Wightman in his chosen hobby. Accom-
panying each picture is a sketch prepared by Mrs. Cate. The
only effort of unity or correlation is a loose arrangement
according to location. Since many of the subjects are closely
related there is considerable repetition in the sketches. The
arbitrary rule of one page to each sketch evidently caused the
author to include in some a certain amount of trivia and to
curb her enthusiasm for interesting stories in connection with
others. Extremely poor proof reading is made more obvious
by the belated insertion of a partial list of errata.

The book is noteworthy in two respects. In the first place,
it is an example of the worthwhile contribution that can be
made to the understanding of our cultural past by individuals
and groups who might be properly designated as "hobby
historians." With the recent growth of interest in relating
localities to general historical development the old distinc-
tion between amateurs and professionals in the field of his-
story has lost much of its validity. It is to be hoped that the

102 The North Carolina Historical Review

new breed of hobbyists will allow their enthusiasm to be
guided into productive channels by observing the basic men-
tal discipline and forms of presentation developed by their
professional co-workers. Though this book is entirely lacking
in references and bibliographical data it was written with
some attention to details of fact and to distinguishing be-
tween fact and mere conjecture. In this respect it is an
improvement over the average run of studies in local history.

The book is also unique in devoting half its pages to
pictures and using print merely to explain and interpret the
pictures. There is room for an infinite variety of opinions
on the value of this device. There can be no disagreement on
the propositions that it preserves the appearance of historical
remains that cannot themselves be preserved and it brings to
the historical craft a useful ally in the photographer.

Paul Murray.

East Carolina College,

Greenville.

Guide to the Manuscripts of the Kentucky Historical Society.
By G. Glenn Clift. (Frankfort, Kentucky: Kentucky Histori-
cal Society. 1955. Pp. iv, 185.)

As a rule one of the first steps in bringing manuscripts
under control is to prepare a guide, which ordinarily iden-
tifies and describes records generally by collections or records
groups. This particular work, however, might more aptly be
called a calendar, inasmuch as it describes individual docu-
ments. The holdings of the Kentucky Historical Society are
not extensive, being "characterized by very small groups"
that seldom contain more than five items. Unfortunately,
many of the valuable manuscripts collected by the society
from 1836 to 1880 have "found their devious ways into other
collections."

The state, county, and municipal archives are included in
one inventory along with private and unofficial manuscripts.
One exception is that the Governor's archives (previously
described in other publications of the Society) are not in-
cluded. The entries are arranged alphabetically so that one

Book Reviews 103

may turn quickly to a desired item. Two noteworthy entries
relate to a few papers of Henry Clay and J. J. Crittenden.
Included also is a large group of land grants.

This limited, multilithed publication, though not available
to scholars generally, presumably will be available in a num-
ber of libraries and records depositories.

W. Frank Burton.

Brown Summit.

Early American Science: Needs and Opportunities for Study.
By Whitfield J. Bell, Jr. (Williamsburg, Va. : Institute of Early
American History and Culture. 1955. Pp. vii, 85. $1.25.)

In 1952-1953 the Institute of Early American History and
Culture held a series of conferences to consider needs and
opportunities for research in hitherto neglected areas of
colonial history. The present volume surveys the field of
American science before 1820. In an introductory essay the
author urges a wider study of this subject and suggests the
following aspects of American science which need further
consideration: biographies of individual scientists; histories
of individual sciences; science education, the avenues by
which scientific ideas were disseminated among colonial stu-
dents as well as from Europe to America; popular concep-
tions of science; and the interrelations of society and thought
with early American science.

As aids for such studies the author includes bibliographies
for the history of science in America, a list of periodicals
containing articles on that subject, and a list of fifty American
scientists with selected bibliographies of their work. It is
evident from this essay and painstaking bibliographical sur-
vey that, though by 1820 American science had not come to
maturity, its foundations had been laid. All students of Ameri-
can civilization will agree with Mr. Bell that this is a signif-
cant subject for research, and that much remains to be done
yet before the complete story of it will be known.

David L. Smiley.

Wake Forest College,

Wake Forest.

104 The North Carolina Historical Review

Constitutional Development in Alabama, 1798-1901 : A Study in
Politics, the Negro, and Sectionalism. Volume XXXVII of
the James Sprunt Studies in History and Political Science. By
Malcolm Cook McMillan. (Chapel Hill: The University of
North Carolina Press. Pp. viii, 412. $2.50.)

In a very thorough and detailed volume Professor Mc-
Millan chronicles the changes in the constitution of Alabama
through six conventions, from the days of the rustic frontier
to those of a semi-industrial order. He finds influences of
great variety and scope controlling the evolution of the state's
constitution and catalogs and analyzes these in systematic
order. Especially influential were ideas freely borrowed from
other states and the changing relations with the federal
government (including the trials of secession and reunion).
"The presence of the Negro in large numbers," maintains the
author, "has been the most important factor in the constitu-
tional history of the state." Certainly it was the most trouble-
some factor.

The state adopted its first constitution in 1819, with full
white manhood suffrage and with apportionment of repre-
sentation on the basis of the white population rather than
the federal three-fifths ratio. In 1868 manhood suffrage,
including Negroes but excluding many proscribed whites,
was instituted, with total population as the basis of apportion-
ment. In 1901 a new constitution practically eliminated the
Negro vote, which had become a source of serious corruption,
and greatly reduced the white vote. The author shows how
the political problems of the Negro caused dissention in every
convention and interfered with reasonable settlements for
other problems. This was notably true of the Constitution of
1901, which is still in effect, although amended approxi-
mately a hundred times. He finds a distinct and lasting sec-
tional conflict in the state, but is rather vague in defining
"north Alabama" and "south Alabama" and in relating the
sectional conflict to its geographical basis. The book is highly
factual, and the author does not indulge extensively in sweep-
ing conclusions. He does, however, tend to evaluate the
constitutions of the state in terms of "democracy," which to
him seems to have some positive moral value for its own

Book Reviews 105

sake— "democracy" being measured quantitatively as the per-
centage of the people participating in elections. The reviewer
is highly skeptical of this.

The book contains somewhat less than the usual quota of
misplaced commas, misspellings, obscurities, and thin spots
and, in general, represents a good job of writing and publish-
ing. It is well-documented and scholarly and will be of lasting
value to historians as a reference book.

James F. Doster.

University of Alabama,

University, Alabama.

The Lost Account of the Battle of Corinth and Court-Martial
of Gen. Van Dorn. By an unknown author. Introduction and
informal essay on the battle by Monroe F. Cockrell. (Jackson,
Tennessee: McCowat-Mercer Press. 1955. Pp. 78. Map and
Illustrations. $1.50, paper.)

As the title page indicates, this book is a potpourri of ma-
terials concerning the campaign, the battle of Corinth and its
participants. Mr. Cockrell, one of the students and enthusiasts
of the 1861-1865 conflict comprising the Chicago Civil War
Round Table, assembled this volume primarily to present a
brief essay on the battle by an unknown author. First printed
in 1899, only one copy of the pamphlet has survived to the
knowledge of Mr. Cockrell. This he located in the attic of a
farmhouse near the City of Corinth. The unknown author's
account is vividly and authentically written, with an obvious
background of thorough study in the Official Records, and as
he indicates, personal interviews with a score or two of par-
ticipants and approximately fifty letters from others on the
spot.

Following this battle account is a summary, also by the un-
known author, of the proceedings of the Court of Inquiry
that investigated the conduct of the Confederate commander
at Corinth, Major General Earl Van Dorn. This is by com-
parison much less a contribution since the complete proceed-
ings of the court, exciting to read in their entirety, are in the
Official Records (Series I, XVII, Part I, pp. 414-459), the
unnamed source of the unknown authority. The complete

106 The North Carolina Historical Review

roster of Confederate forces engaged in the battle, also com-
piled by the author, is inserted next and is probably no more
of a contribution. A two page biographical sketch is then con-
fronted dealing with Colonel W. P. Rogers, Confederate hero
killed while leading his men to the top of the breastworks of
Fort Robinette. The Colonel's own daughter contributed this
not-always-objective statement. Mr. Cockrell's study of the
Corinth contest concludes the volume and makes the con-
tribution of defining the relation of the battle and auxiliary
engagements to the war in the West.

LeRoy H. Fischer.

Oklahoma Agricultural and Mechanical College,

Stillwater, Oklahoma.

Jefferson Davis: American Patriot, 1808-1861. By Hudson
Strode. (New York: Harcourt, Brace & Co. 1955. Pp. xx, 460.
$6.75.)

In this newest biography of Jefferson Davis, Professor
Hudson Strode of the University of Alabama has given the
most intimate and interesting study of the Confederate
President that has been made to date. In this, the first of
two volumes, the author has taken issue with the usual text-
book summarization— Davis "was not only a faulty politician
but a cold human being and an irascrible, driven leader, who
lacked the ability to steer the Confederacy to success"— and
portrays Davis as a real and vital human being. Certainly, by
the use of fresh, new and unpublished sources of private and
personal family letters, he has succeeded in brightening the
hitherto dim view of Davis's personal life.

Young Jeff was born in a four-room log house in western
Kentucky. His father, Samuel Emory Davis, had fought in
the Revolutionary War in South Carolina and Georgia; and
later, after having failed as a farmer near Augusta, moved his
family first to Mercer and then to Christian County, Ken-
tucky. Before the boy was two years old, however, the Davis
family was on the move again. This time it was down the
Mississippi River to Bayou Teche in Louisiana, and then to
Wilkinson County, Mississippi.

Book Reviews 107

From the very beginning, young Jefferson was influenced
by his older brother, Joseph, who saw great potentialities in
the young boy and who throughout his life was solicitous of
him. Mr. Strode has given us a keen insight into the formal
education of the boy and of the personal relationships within
the family. His schooling began in a Kentucky boy's school
near Springfield, which was run by Dominican friars. Going
to this school was quite a hazardous 700 mile trek for the
seven-year boy up the Natchez Trace. Despite his two year
stay, the Dominican fathers refused to indoctrinate him; in
fact, Davis never felt inclined to join any church until he was
past fifty and President of the Confederacy, at which time he
became an Episcopalian. He later attended an academy near
Natchez, and by the time he was thirteen he was considered
ready for university life.

Transylvania University was selected since it was consider-
ed the best school west of Princeton. Davis made good grades
in his work, was quite popular, and made many friends, in-
cluding George W. Jones (later Senator from Iowa), Henry
Clay, Jr., and Albert Sidney Johnston. In 1824, at only sixteen
years of age, he accepted a commission to West Point al-
though he had no interest in a military career. Despite his
intelligence, Davis was not an outstanding cadet, for he
refused to comply with the strict discipline of the school
( 120, 70, and 137 demerits in his first three years ) and grad-
uated twenty-third in a class of thirty-three. Included among
his classmates were four future leaders of the Confederacy
(Lee, Joseph E. Johnston, Albert Sidney Johnston, and
Leonidas Polk) as well as five others who likewise became
Confederate generals.

Upon graduation, Jeff was assigned to duty at Jefferson
Barracks in Missouri, and for the next seven years he was
involved in Indian affairs, chiefly the Black Hawk War. He
was considered by many to have a promising military career,
although this was insufficient to win the father's approval of
his first love affair. Mr. Strode's story of Davis's love for
Sarah Knox Taylor is quite touching and poignant, for "Old
Rough and Ready," Col. Zachary Taylor, did not consider that
either a lieutenant's pay or Mississippi climate suitable for

108 The North Carolina Historical Review

a successful marriage. Davis consequently resigned his com-
mission, and married Taylor's daughter in June, 1835, without
her father's consent or presence. Three months later his wife
was dead, and Davis's whole world collapsed about him.
Overcome by grief, he was forced into seclusion. The loss of
his wife changed his nature from a buoyant personality to
that of a stoic— a fact that led to much misunderstanding in
later years, especially when it was interpreted as disdainful
coolness.

Davis was virtually a recluse for the next seven years, and
only through the tender proddings of his older brother,
Joseph, was he brought back into an active life. He was
given 1,800 acres of uncleared land to start his own planta-
tion, Brierfield (lated to be involved in a legal suit due to
cloudy title), and the use of his brother's extensive library.
By his middle thirties, Davis had recovered his health, found
a second wife (Varina Howell), and entered into a new
career. In 1845 he was elected to the House of Representa-
tives. With only six months service in the House, Davis re-
signed his post to take command of a Mississippi regiment of
troops in the Mexican War. He found himself under the com-
mand of his former father-in-law, General Taylor ( now com-
pletely reconciled) and distinguished himself at Monterey
and Buena Vista. According to one biographer, "Davis won
fame second only to General Taylor."

Returning home in 1847, Davis was appointed to the
United States Senate and until 1861 was a leader in national
affairs. Mr. Strode does not hesitate to discuss the contro-
versial issues of the day, but does so through the personal
eyes of Davis. He discusses Davis's controversy with Clay over
the Compromise of 1850; his grief over the death of President
Taylor; service as Secretary of War; aid to Douglas on the
Kansas-Nebraska Act; the 1860 split of the Democratic party;
and secession. Probably Davis's greatest contribution was
made while he served as Secretary of War under Pierce dur-
ing which time his "reconnaissances of routes" for the pro-
jected railways to the Pacific was suggested.

Davis felt that the South was forced by necessity into
secession; although he did not want it, he never doubted its

Book Reviews 109

constitutionality. All too clearly he saw the inevitable results,
and said "Civil war has only horror for me." When his own
state seceeded, he bade farewell to his fellow Senators with
"no defiance, no bravado in the words— only the quiet deter-
mination to play the manly part if forced to combat."

Upon his return to Brierfield, Davis expected to serve the
Confederacy through the command of armed forces, believ-
ing that he could better serve in the military rather than in
public administration. He felt he lacked the equipment of
the practical politician and his wife Varina "knew he was
both too sensitive and too high-toned for political scheming."
Nevertheless, destiny pointed its finger at Davis, for on
February 10, 1861, while he was helping his wife prune her
rose bushes, he was informed that he had been elected to
the presidency of the Confederacy.

Having only four days to prepare his inaugural address
Jefferson Davis arrived in Montgomery, Alabama, the capital,
amidst applauding optimism with the inaugural band play-
ing "I Wish I Was in Dixie." Thus, he faced his mountainous
task— administering a country, without army or navy, to with-
stand possible invasion.

Mr. Strode does not discuss whether Davis was the man
for the post. Possibly in the second volume he shall have to
elaborate on Davis's statesmanship.

Jefferson Davis makes a readable story in the vivid prose
of Strode, but this reviewer doubts that it can rank with
McElroy as the definitive study of the Confederate leader.

Horace W. Raper.

Ball State College,

Muncie, Indiana.

The Southern Claims Commission. By Frank W. Klingberg.
(Berkeley: University of California Press. 1955. Pp. ix, 261.
$3.50.)

In spite of the fact that the Civil War continues to com-
mand the studious attention of historians, it is not often that
significant and previously unused materials form the core of
such studies. Professor Klingberg's monograph, however, is

110 The North Carolina Historical Review

based on new sources of information found among the un-
known and unused records of the Southern Claims Commis-
sion scattered throughout government agencies in Washing-
ton. From this fruitful mine of new material he has skillfully
told the story of those Southern Unionists at the top economic
level, and has traced their attempts to obtain compensation
from a government to which many men of substantial means
were loyal in the midst of war and revolution.

The status of Southern Unionists, and especially of the
large planters who remained loyal, was most difficult and
confused throughout the war and the decade that followed.
Loyalty to the Union demanded treason to the Confederacy,
but even when such loyalty was admitted or established,
compensation was very difficult, and for some years virtually
impossible, to obtain. The claims of such Unionists were of
indefinite legal status until the establishment of the Southern
Claims Commission in 1871, and until that time furnished a
testing ground especially in the courts, for the struggle be-
tween private and public rights. For until 1871 claims were
admissable, except for the difficult matter of private claims
before Congress, only from states "not in rebellion," and the
Southern Unionist was without a remedy, in spite of military
receipts or executive promises, as Congress, through a num-
ber of acts, had made residence the test of loyalty. The bill
which eventually, on March 3, 1871, established the Southern
Claims Commission was more of a sectional than a party
measure, but it is clear that as Radical control of Congress
was threatened, support for the measure increased under
the persuasion that it was best to control what could not be
prevented.

Eight chapters of the total of eleven recount the story of
the creation, organization, and the decade of operation of
the commission authorized by the law of March 3, 1871. This
act provided for the appointment of three commissioners by
the president to receive and examine claims for quartermaster
and commissary goods taken or furnished for the use of the
army. President Grant promptly appointed to the commission
three Radical Republicans of Whig lineage, who proceeded
to set up rules and procedures which were strict but reason-

Book Reviews 111

able, and who at all times appear to have conducted the
complicated business of the commission with fairness and
decided ability.

Ability was needed to administer the act, for confusion
and uncertainty, by the nature of the business, was evident
from the beginning. A rigid test of loyalty was devised and
rigidly applied at first; an applicant's guilt was assumed until
his innocence could be proved, and his Unionism must have
been one of duration as well as of degree. The test of proper-
ty caused other difficulties and necessitated eventual refine-
ments of policies and procedures in the interests of justice.

From the evidence furnished by the records of this com-
mission many conclusions of interest and importance are
made. This study is largely confined to Unionists from the
seceded states who claimed amounts of $10,000 or more. Of
a total of 22,298 claims, 701 were for amounts of $10,000 or
more. Of these 701 claims, 191 were allowed as loyal and
were paid in part, but the claimants received less than five
million dollars of the more than sixty million claimed. In no
sense did the Southern Unionist conduct a successful raid
on the treasury.

The large claimants are revealed to have come from every
section and from every class, but the group under special
study was concentrated in three large areas: the large planta-
tion area in the rich river lands along the Mississippi River;
the tidewater area of Virginia; and along the path of Sher-
man's march in Tennessee and Georgia. The states of Vir-
ginia, Louisiana, and Mississippi lead the roll in the number
of successful applicants, furnishing 125 of the 191 claims
allowed in part. The well-known areas of Union sentiment
in the hill country of Alabama and Mississippi and in the
Appalachian Highlands are sparsely represented in this study,
because no large plantations flourished there, or because the
Union armies did not penetrate there.

From this study we learn something of the quantity as
well as the quality of Southern Unionism. Professor Klingberg
concludes that because of the limitations prescribed by stat-
ute and by the rules of the commissioners "it is probable that
for every man or woman who filed an honest claim, there

112 The North Carolina Historical Review

were at least four who, with equal qualifications of Unionism
and property, failed to do so/' This seems to be a reasonable
verdict.

The records of the Southern Claims Commission furnish
a wealth of social and economic information about the South
during the war. Here is evidence concerning crops, prices,
the plentifulness of supplies in the Confederacy, and of many
other aspects of the war years. In short, in the words of the
commissioners themselves, the testimony "presented a vivid
and crowded panorama of the war in those sections that
were the actual theaters of military operations."

After the war, as well as during it, the Unionist is revealed
as an ardent Southerner even if a Unionist; the Southern
Claims Commission was never an agency for the subsidiza-
tion of Republicanism in the South. Professor Klingberg con-
cludes that the economic and political liquidation of the
Southern Unionist was a failure in statesmanship. Northern
Radicalism proved the secessionist right, at least in his fears,
and tended to destroy such vestiges of Unionism as remained.

Professor Klingberg has not merely presented his signifi-
cant materials, but he has sifted them and analyzed them to
logical and suggestive conclusions. He enables the reader
to share these conclusions not only by his clarity of expres-
sion, but by a map of the distribution of claims of $10,000 or
more, and by eight tables and three appendixes, one of which
consists of the standard eighty questions asked of each
claimant or witness.

Even in so good a book errors have crept in. Some are likely
very largely mechanical errors, as where (p. 81) the middle
initial of Senator "Parson" William G. Brownlow is incorrectly
given. John C. Breckinridge is described as being a brigadier
general in the Confederate army in the spring of 1861 (p. 13),
whereas he was still a member of the United States Senate,
attended the special session which opened in Washington on
July 4, 1861, and was not commissioned by the Confederacy
until November 2, 1861. But most curious of all is the con-
fusing and incorrect statement (p. 10) that ". . . the first
convention in North Carolina, called in November, 1860,
voted strongly for the Union and, on its adjournment on

Book Reviews 113

December 22, made no provision for reconsidering this de-
cision." There was no convention in North Carolina in No-
vember, 1860, nor did the governor call an extra session of
the convention, as is implied by the language of the next
sentence on the same page. But errors such as these in no
wise impair the validity of the conclusions of this study.

Professor Klingberg has had something to say and has said
it in excellent style. Faultlessly documented, thorough in
research, valid in generalization, sound in interpretation, his
study of the Southern Claims Commission is a model mono-
graph of top rank. Every reader of this work will be pleased
to know that the author has under way a wider study of
Southern Unionism, and will doubtless be persuaded by this
study that no one is better equipped to undertake it.

Frontis W. Johnston.

Davidson College,

Davidson.

American Indians Dispossessed. By Walter Hart Blumenthal.
(Philadelphia, Pa. : George S. MacManus Company. 1955.
Pp. 200. $3.75.)

The extinguishment of the Indians' rights to their lands
constitues one of a dominant— though a somewhat neglected—
phase of the history of our country. It furnishes many in-
teresting comparisons with the practices of other countries
in dealing with the native peoples inhabiting a domain which
they claimed or over which they wished to extend their
jurisdiction. The American Indian had little conception of
the ownership of land. To him, land was like air and water-
it was necessary to life itself— but it was not something to be
sold or bought. This original concept of the Indian underwent
an abrupt change, as the conquest of the American continent
moved rapidly westward from the Atlantic seaboard. No less
than 720 cessions of lands were secured from the Indian
tribes in the period from 1784 to 1894. It seems unlikely that
many of these cessions were made with the willing consent
of the Indians. They put their marks to treaties which in-
variably involved the relinquishment of land, but rarely did

114 The North Carolina Historical Review

they do so voluntarily. Few, if any land cessions were ever
made by the Indians entirely of their own volition.

The story of the dispossession of the Indians, in its multiple
forms, will excite the sympathies of scholars and lay people
alike. One of the latter group has given here for fellow lay-
men a brief recital of some of the high lights of the fraudulent
Indian land problem, a story of tragic elements with a strong
mixture of bribery, coercion and chicanery.

Gaston Litton.

University of Oklahoma,

Norman, Oklahoma.

Woodrow Wilson. By H. Hale Bellot. (London, England: The
Athlone Press. 1955. Pp. 22. $.50.)

This may well be the finest single interpretative essay on
Woodrow Wilson and his contributions to American political
history. Dr. Hale Bellot, Professor Emeritus of American
History at the University of London, has obviously studied
Wilson's writings and speeches and read the vast body of
literature bearing on him and his times. The result is a bril-
liant synthesis and interpretation, sympathetic yet unencum-
bered by adulation. The author thinks that Wilson was
undoubtedly a great man; like some biographers of the war
president, however, he is impressed and often puzzled by
the contradictions between Wilson's profession and practice.
Professional Wilsonians will not like Dr. Hale Bellot's candor,
but historians will be grateful for his wisdom and under-
standing.

Arthur S. Link.

Northwestern University,

Evanston, Illinois.

Messages of the Governors of Tennessee, 1835-1845, Volume III.
Edited by Robert H. White. (Nashville: Tennessee Historical
Commission. 1954. Pp. x, 797. $4.00.)

Tennessee had three governors during the period covered
by Volume III of Messages of the Governors of Tennessee:
Newton Cannon, 1835-1839, a Whig; James K. Polk, 1839-

Book Reviews 115

1841, a Democrat; and James C. Jones, 1841-1845, a Whig.
The texts of their messages provide the core for Dr. White's
volume, but the volume contains much more than a dry
compilation of governors' messages and papers. Indeed, in
this latter respect the title of the series being prepared is
quite misleading, for the series relies on newspapers, govern-
ment records and numerous other materials to supplement
and explain the governors' messages. Dr. White is actually
writing a political history of Tennessee; in the present volume
he gives lengthy narrative and interpretative treatments to
public issues such as banking, currency, internal improve-
ments including railroads, the humanitarian movement, and
education; and is making a distinct contribution to the study
of his state's history. Since no altogether adequate history
of Tennessee exists, White's over-all contribution (he has
projected ten volumes covering governors' messages since
the year 1796) is both notable and colossal. The Tennessee
Historical Commission is to be congratulated for sponsoring
such an undertaking.

Tennessee was by no means a pivotal state in 1835-1845,
but it was the home of Andrew Jackson and James K. Polk,
and, therefore, its internal politics took on an importance all
out of proportion to its national significance. General Jackson
no longer held office, but he was still a powerful influence
in his state and in the nation. He was, of course, no longer
as influential as he had been. The Whig reaction in Tennessee
to Jackson assumed national importance, however, and the
state's experience of a Whig governor, a Democrat, and an-
other Whig within a decade was watched closely by the
United States. In fact, the Presidency of the United States
was exchanged just as rapidly from 1840 to 1848. As Dr.
White says, "In no other ten-year span of Tennessee's history
have there been waged such partisan political contests." A
leading reason for this conclusion is that the state possessed
James Chamberlain Jones, the Whig, a demagogue of the
first order, a crowd entertainer, and a person of very striking
physical appearance. Like Abraham Lincoln, Governor Jones
"cashed in" politically on his appearance, his homespun
philosophy, and his joke-telling ability. Jones adopted or per-

116 The North Carolina Historical Review

haps instituted vote-getting tactics that were devastating to
Polk; he was a most intriguing figure in the eyes of Tennes-
seans and others; he abundantly deserves a full-length bio-
graphy.

Weymouth T. Jordan.
Florida State University,
Tallahassee, Florida.

American Epoch. By Arthur S. Link. (New York: Alfred A.
Knopf. 1955. Pp. xx, 724. $6.00.)

American Epoch is a survey of the history of the United
States since 1890. It is a challenging interpretation of the
cultural, social, political, and economic history of this period,
organized and written in a way that makes good reading.
Mr. Link is perhaps too modest about his work when he says
in the preface: "I have said very little that is new. Indeed,
I will be satisfied if I have succeeded in assembling, assimi-
lating, and organizing the excellent sources and literature of
this period." The author has evaluated these sources and
reached conclusions even on the most controversial issues.
This adds zest to the book. In general, however, the author's
interpretations and conclusions will be more palatable to
liberals than to conservatives. The progressive movement and
social justice get considerable attention.

A few examples of interpretation will show the author's
point of view: on the credit side of the Great Depression and
the later policies of Hoover was a transition to "a larger
measure of federal leadership" (p. 373); while the New Deal
is seen as "the enactment of a program that marked the full
flowering of the humanitarian-progressive movement . . ."
(p. 403); the "TV A might well prove to be the New Deal's
most important contribution . . ." (p. 432); if the United
States had provided leadership from 1936 to 1939 war might
have been prevented (p. 466); as to the Yalta agreements,
"Roosevelt and Churchill . . . acted in the only manner that
was historically possible" (p. 564). The American economy
at the end of the Democratic era "was neither capitalistic nor
socialistic, competitive nor monopolistic, business controlled

Book Reviews 117

nor laboristic. It was a 'mixed' economy, a combination of
many elements . . . each appealing to the political power"
(p. 602). Moreover, people of both parties like this "mixed"
economy and look to the government to make it work (p.
602). As to agriculture, the Brannan Plan is "farsighted and
probably the best solution to the farm problem . . ." (p. 641).
Truman gets approval for a "farsighted foreign policy" (p.
626) and his "most significant contribution ... in extending
the horizons and enlarging the goals of the American progres-
sive movement" (p. 627).

This book provides a means to a better understanding of
American civilization since 1890.

Hubert A. Coleman.
East Carolina College,
Greenville.

HISTORICAL NEWS

Dr Christopher Crittenden participated in a colloquium on
"The Role of the Historical Society in Modern America,"
as part of the rededication ceremonies of the State Histori-
cal Society of Wisconsin, Madison, October 7-8; attended
the meetings of the Southeastern Museums Conference at
Nashville, October 12-15; and also attended the meetings
of the National Trust for Historic Preservation of which
he is a member of the board of directors, at Nashville,
October 20-22.

At Raleigh, December 5, Dr. Christopher Crittenden and
Mr. W. S. Tarlton spoke jointly before the Division Execu-
tive Committee, United Daughters of the Confederacy, dis-
cussing the State's historic sites program.

Mr. W. S. Tarlton, Historic Sites Superintendent of the
Department of Archives and History, represented the De-
partment at the unveiling of the James W. Cannon historical
highway marker near Charlotte on September 17; was the
featured speaker at the annual dinner meeting on October
10 of the Currituck County Historical Association; and ac-
companied Mr. Norman Larson, Historic Site Specialist for
the Alamance Battleground, to Burlington on October 26,
where both met with the Alamance Historical Society and
spoke to the group. Following the meeting those attending
went out to the battleground and unveiled two historical
markers. Plans are being worked out co-operatively between
the local groups and the Department of Archives and His-
tory for the further development of the battleground. On
November 15 he spoke to the Julian S. Carr Chapter of the
United Daughters of the Confederacy, Durham, on the res-
toration of the Bennett House.

Mrs. Joye E. Jordan, Museum Administrator of the De-
partment of Archives and History, attended the Social Studies
Conference on September 17, which was held at Duke Uni-

[118]

Historical News 119

versity; cut the ribbons at the museum's exhibit at the open-
ing on October 10 of the Harnett County Bi-Centennial Cel-
ebration; and was re-elected secretary-treasurer of the South-
eastern Museums Conference which met on October 12-15
in Nashville, Tennessee, to which meeting she was accompa-
nied by Mrs. Dorothy R. Phillips and Miss Barbara Mc-
Keithan. On November 29, Mrs. Jordan gave an illustrated
talk on "Restoration in North Carolina" to the Johnston
County Historical Society, and on December 3, she acted
as hostess for the Department of Archives and History in
conjunction with the Department of Public Instruction at
a Junior Historian Workshop. On December 7, Mrs. Jordan
gave a talk, "Myths and Legends," to the Twigg Book Club,
Raleigh.

Mr. D. L. Corbitt, Head of the Division of Publications of
the Department of Archives and History, brought back from
Gastonia on September 13 the records of the North Caro-
lina Democratic Executive Committee during the time for-
mer Governor R. Gregg Cherry was chairman (1938-1944).
He also acquired the records of the Gaston County Ameri-
can Legion Post. These records which have been presented
to the Department require approximately twenty feet of
storage space in the Record Center. On October 11, Mr.
Corbitt attended the Duke University Commonwealth
Studies Lectures in Durham; represented the Department
on October 14 at the opening ceremonies of the Rowan Mu-
seum, Incorporated, in Salisbury; spoke to the Baldwin fam-
ily reunion at Ellerbe on October 16; and made a talk at a
special meeting of the Wayne County Historical Society in
Goldsboro on October 27. On November 4 Mr. Corbitt at-
tended the meeting of the Historical Society of North Car-
olina, accompanied by Mrs. Elizabeth W. Wilborn of his
division; and on November 19 was present in Greenville at
the unveiling of the plaque commemorating the Pitt Asso-
ciation.

The Executive Board of the Department of Archives and
History held a meeting on November 18 at which time the

120 The North Carolina Historical Review

Director, Dr. Christopher Crittenden, and heads of the va-
rious divisions made reports of activities for the past sever-
al months.

The American Association for State and Local History held
its annual meeting in Williamsburg, Virginia, September 26-
27. Members of the Department of Archives and History
staff who attended were: Dr. Christopher Crittenden, Mr.
D. L. Corbitt, Mr. W. S. Tarlton, Mrs. Joye E. Jordan, and
Mrs. Dorothy R. Phillips.

The Society of American Archivists met in Nashville,
Tennessee, on October 9-11. Dr. Christopher Crittenden
and Mrs. Julia C. Meconnahey of the Department attended
the meetings.

The Southern Historical Association held its annual meet-
ing in Memphis, Tennessee, November 10-12. The Depart-
ment was represented by Mr. D. L. Corbitt and Dr. Christo-
pher Crittenden, who made a talk on "The State Archivist
and the Scholar."

Dr. Florian Beghart Rath, Director of Haus-, Hof-und
Staatsarchiv, Vienna, was a guest of the Department of Ar-
chives and History, October 13-14, where he visited and
studied the work of the various divisions. Dr. Rath was on a
tour sponsored by the United States Office of Education
and was accompanied by an interpreter, Dr. H. M. Spitzer.

The Tryon Palace Commission met in New Bern Nov-
ember 2-3. Members of the Department of Archives and
History staff who attended were Dr. Christopher Crittenden,
Mrs. Joye E. Jordan, and Mr. W. S. Tarlton.

The Town of Bath celebrated its two hundred-fiftieth an-
niversary on October 1-4. "Queen Anne's Bell," a pageant
by Mr. Edmund H. Harding of Washington, was presented
on October 4 in a special waterfront theater. Members of
the cast included Governor and Mrs. Luther H. Hodges as

Historical News 121

well as other state figures and a large group of local and
county citizens. The Glebe House in Bath contained a his-
torical display and special services were held at the churches
for the occasion. A new book about Bath, A Historij of
Colonial Bath, was written by Dr. Herbert R. Paschal, Jr.,
for the anniversary celebration.

The regular fall meeting of the Historical Society of North
Carolina was held at Duke University, Durham, on Novem-
ber 4. At the business session the following officers were
elected: Dr. W. P. Cumming of Davidson College, Presi-
dent; Dr. Paul Murray of Greenville, Vice-President; and
Dr. M. L. Skaggs of Greensboro, Secretary-treasurer. At the
afternoon meeting Mr. W. S. Tarlton, Historic Sites Super-
intendent of the State Department of Archives and History,
spoke on the historic sites program; and Dr. Archibald
Henderson of Chapel Hill gave a talk on the history of the
Society. Following the dinner Dr. Robert H. Woody, Presi-
dent of the Society, read a paper giving a preliminary eval-
uation of the late Charles S. Sydnor.

The annual meetings of the several cultural societies open-
ed with the business session of the North Carolina State
Art Society. The meetings which are held yearly by eight
cultural groups began on November 30 and closed on De-
cember 3. Dr. Robert Lee Humber, Greenville, was elected
President of the Art Society to succeed the late Mrs. Katherine
Pendleton Arlington of Warrenton, who had served the
group as president for 25 years. Tributes were paid to Mrs.
Arrington and also to W. T. Polk, both of whom until their
deaths were active in the society's affairs. The four direc-
tors who were elected to serve for two-year terms are: Mr.
Gregory Ivy, Greensboro; State Auditor Henry Bridges
Raleigh; Mrs. J. H. B. Moore, Greenville; and Mrs. Eliza-
beth Mack, Charlotte.

Officers elected at the board of directors' meeting which
was held following the morning session were: State Treasur-
er Edwin Gill, Raleigh, Executive Vice-President; Mrs.

122 The North Carolina Historical Review

Frank Taylor, Goldsboro; Mrs. John Allcott, Chapel Hill;
and Mrs. Jacques Busbee, Steeds, all Vice-Presidents. Mrs.
James Cordon, Raleigh, was re-elected Treasurer. Re-elect-
ed to the executive committee were Dr. Clarence Poe,
Raleigh; Dr. Clement Sommer, Chapel Hill; Dr. C. Sylvester
Green, Winston-Salem; and Mrs. Isabel Bowen Henderson,
Raleigh. Mr. Gregory Ivy, Greensboro, was elected to fill
the vacancy created by Dr. Humber's election to the presi-
dency.

The luncheon meeting for members and guests was pre-
sided over by Attorney General W. B. Rodman, and Mr.
Walter Sharp, Vanderbilt University, Nashville, Tennessee,
made the address.

The evening session which featured Mr. E. P. Richardson,
Director of the Detroit Art Institute, as speaker, was pre-
sided over by Dr. Robert Lee Humber. Purchase award
winners announced were: Miss Margaret Crawford, Raleigh,
a graduate student at the Woman's College, for her painting,
"Painting"; Mr. George P. Arnold, Milton, "Sea and Rocks";
and Mrs. Edith London, Durham, for her ink drawing,
Trees.

Following the address a reception and preview of the
North Carolina Artists' Exhibition was held for members
and guests at the College Union, North Carolina State Col-
lege.

Dr. Robert Lee Humber Greenville, was elected Chair-
man of the Roanoke Island Association at the annual busi-
ness meeting on November 30. Other officers elected were:
Mr. Russell Grumman, Chapel Hill, Vice-President; Mr. Isaac
P. Davis, Winton, Secretary; and Mr. Chauncey Meekins,
Manteo, Treasurer. Honorary Vice-Presidents elected were:
Mr. W. D. Carmichael, Jr., Chapel Hill, former Governor
R. Gregg Cherry, Gastonia, former U. S. Comptroller Lind-
sey C. Warren, Washington, and United States Senator W.
Kerr Scott, Haw River. Mr. Martin Kellogg was named
General Counsel. A report was given by Mrs. Inglis Fletcher,
Chairman of the new theater project committee, and progress

Historical News 123

on the Elizabethan Garden was reported by Mrs. Roy Home-
wood, Chapel Hill. Directors elected at the session were:
Mr. Lawrence Swain, Mr. Harry Buchanan, Mr. Hugh Mor-
ton, Mr. Guy H. Lennon, Mrs. Roy Homewood, Dr. C. Syl-
vester Green, Mrs. Inglis Fletcher, Mr. M. Keith Fearing, Mr.
Bruce Etheridge, Bishop Thomas Wright, Mr. John Parker,
Mr. Chester Davis, Mr. Melvin Daniels, Mr. Miles Clark,
Mr. Sam Selden, Mrs. Fred Morrison, Mr. Edmund Hard-
ing, Dr. Robert Lee Humber, Mr. Chauncey Meekins, Mr.
Isaac P. Davis, and Mr. Russell Grumman.

The Cannon Awards in recognition of distinguished work
in the field of history and historical preservation were pre-
sented at the fifteenth annual meeting of The North Caro-
lina Society for the Preservation of Antiquities, which was
held on December 1. A panel on current restoration projects
in North Carolina featured the morning session of which
Mr. John A. Kellenberger of Greensboro was the moderator.
Mr. James A. Stenhouse made a report on the restoration
of St. Thomas Church in Bath and other restoration
projects. Others taking part in the discussion and the pro-
jects reported on included: Mr. Norris Hodgkins, the Alston
House; Mrs. John A. Kellenberger, Tryon Palace; Miss
Elizabeth Moore, the Barker House; Mrs. P. S. McMullan,
the Iredell House; Mrs. Sterling Gary, the Halifax Gaol; Dr.
Douglas L. Rights, Old Salem Restoration; Mrs. Raymond
Maxwell, the Old Norcomb House; Mrs. Gettys Guille, the
Maxwell Chambers House; and Mrs. Roy Harrell, the Elkin
House.

At the luncheon meeting Mrs. Luther H. Hodges brought
greetings to the society in the absence of the Governor, and
Mrs. George Little, State President of the Garden Clubs of
North Carolina, made a talk, "Report on Elizabethan Gar-
den at Fort Raleigh." Mrs. Roy Homewood, Chapel Hill,
presided and members of the Garden Committee gave the
"Blessing and Dedication Ceremony of the Elizabethan
Garden." Others who took part in the program were: Mrs.
Inglis Fletcher, Edenton; Mr. Paul Green, Chapel Hill; Dr.
Robert Lee Humber, Greenville; Mrs. Sam Hutaff, Fayette-

124 The North Carolina Historical Review

ville; Mrs. Corbett Howard, Goldsboro; and Mrs. Graham
Edgerton, Raleigh.

At the evening meeting the Cannon Awards were present-
ed to the following persons: Mrs. Frank Smethurst, Raleigh,
who helped lay the groundwork for the formation of the
North Carolina Society for the Preservation of Antiquities;
Mr. Don Shoemaker, Nashville, Tennessee, for his work in
the Thomas Wolfe Memorial Association and aid in re-
storing the Wolfe home; Mr. William P. Sharpe, Raleigh,
for his work in publicizing the history of the state; Mr.
Robert H. Frazier, Greensboro, for his work as President of
the Friends Historical Association; and Mr. Edmund H.
Harding, Washington, for his work in historical preservation
and the recent Bath pageant.

The society decided to retain the present officers and not
to hold an election this year. These are Mrs. Charles A.
Cannon, Concord, President; Mrs. Inglis Fletcher, Edenton,
Vice-President; and Mrs. Ernest A. Branch, Raleigh, Sec-
retary-Treasurer.

The fifty-fifth annual meeting of the State Literary and
Historical Association was held on December 2, at which
time Mr. Gilbert T. Stephenson, Pendleton, was elected as
President to succeed Dr. Fletcher M. Green, Chapel Hill.
Dr. Green presided at the business meeting after which Miss
Lois Byrd of Lillington made a talk "How We Celebrated
Harnett County's Centennial," Mr. Manly Wade Wellman
of Chapel Hill talked on "The Valley of Humility," and
Mr. David Stick of Kill Devil Hills gave a review of the
non-fiction books of the year. Mr. Clarence W. Griffin, Forest
City, gave a talk on "History and Progress of the Western
North Carolina Historical Association." Presentation of the
literary awards was made following the speaking. Dr. Paul
Murray made the R. D. W. Connor Award to Mr. Paul
Conkin of Nashville, Tennessee, for his article, "The Church
Establishment in North Carolina, 1765-1776"; Mrs. W. M.
Peterson made the AAUW Juvenile Award to Mr. and Mrs.
Latrobe Carroll of Asheville (second time winners) for
Digby, the Only Dog; and Mr. William S. Powell presented

Historical News 125

Mrs. Nettie McCormick Henley of Laurinburg the award
in the field of history for her book, The Home Place, and
the Roanoke Island Historical Association for its historical
work, particularly its presentation of "The Lost Colony."
Both of the latter awards were presented by the American
Association for State and Local History. The Roanoke-
Chowan Poetry Award was not given this year as the judges
voted to make no award.

Other officers who were elected at the morning session
were: Mrs. Taft Bass of Clinton, Dr. M. L. Skaggs of Greens-
boro, and Mr. Ray S. Wilkinson of Rocky Mount, all Vice-
Presidents; and Dr. Christopher Crittenden, Raleigh, was
re-elected Secretary-Treasurer.

Mr. John Harden, Greensboro, presided at the subscrip-
tion luncheon, and Mr. Walter Spearman reviewed North
Carolina fiction of the year. Mr. Hugh Morton, Wilmington,
presided at the dinner and Dr. Fletcher M. Green made the
presidential address.

The announcement of the winners and the presentation
of the Mayflower Cup and the Sir Walter Raleigh Award
were made at the evening meeting at which Dr. Rosser H.
Taylor, Cullowhee, presided. An address by Mr. Bruce Cat-
ton, New York, editor of American Heritage, was the high
light of the session. Mrs. Preston B. Wilkes, Jr., Governor
of the Mayflower Society in North Carolina, presented the
winner, Dr. Jay B. Hubbell, Durham, with the Mayflower
Cup, for his book, The South in American Literature, 1607-
1900, judged the best non-fiction work of the year. Miss
Clara Booth Byrd, Greensboro, President of the Historical
Book Club of North Carolina, presented Mrs. Frances Gray
Patton, Durham, the Sir Walter Raleigh Award for Good
Morning, Miss Dove, which was judged the best work of
fiction for the year.

A reception for guests and members followed the even-
ing session.

The North Carolina Poetry Society met on the afternoon
of December 2, with Mrs. W. H. Vestal, Winston-Salem, pre-
siding. The response to the call to order was made by Mr.

126 The North Carolina Historical Review

Thad Stem, Jr., Oxford. Mr. James Larkin Pearson, Guil-
ford College, North Carolina's Poet Laureate, gave a read-
ing of poetry and other North Carolina poets of published
volumes answered a roll call including: Mr. Luther Hodges,
Winston-Salem; Mr. Ray Shute, Monroe; Miss Mary Louise
Medley, Sanford; and Miss Lucy Cobb and Miss Sidney
Anne Wilson, both of Raleigh.

Dr. J. E. Hodges, Maiden, was elected President of the
North Carolina Society of County and Local Historians to
succeed Mr. William S. Powell, Chapel Hill, at the annual
meeting of the group which was held on December 2 in
the assembly room of the Department of Archives and His-
tory. Other new officers include the following who were
elected Vice-Presidents: Mrs. Taft Bass, Clinton; Mrs. N.
A. Edwards, Goldsboro; and Mr. Leon McDonald, Olivia.

The Smithwick Cup, donated by Mr. and Mrs. S. T. Peace,
Henderson, was presented to the winner, Mrs. Ethel Stephens
Arnett, Greensboro, by Mr. Manly Wade Wellman, Chapel
Hill, for her book, Greensboro, North Carolina: County Seat
of Guilford.

Awards of Merit (certificates) were made by the society
to the Greensboro Daily News and The Franklin Press of
Franklin. Members of the society receiving merit awards
were Miss Ethel Ryan, Greensboro; Mrs. G. D. B. Reynolds,
Albemarle; Mr. Victor C. King, Charlotte; Mr. Wade H.
Phillips; Lexington; Miss Elizabeth G. McPherson, Wash-
ington, D. C; Mr. John Elliott Wood, Elizabeth City; Miss
Nancy Alexander, Lenoir; Mr. Raymond M. Taylor, Wash-
ington; Mr. Hugh B. Johnston, Jr., Wilson; and Mr. F. C.
Salisbury, Morehead City.

Mr. Wellman reviewed the nine books which were en-
tered in competition for the Smithwick Cup, and Mr. Malcolm
Fowler, Lillington, spoke on "History of the North Carolina
Society of County and Local Historians." The meeting con-
cluded with the adoption of a new constitution which was
presented by a committee headed by Mr. Clarence W.
Griffin, Forest City.

Historical News 127

The forty-fourth annual meeting of the North Carolina
Folklore Society was held on the afternoon of December 3,
with the following new officers elected to serve for the com-
ing year: Mr. Russell Grumman of Chapel Hill, President;
Mrs. O. Max Gardner of Shelby and Mr. Richard Walser of
Raleigh, Vice-Presidents; and Dr. A. P. Hudson of Chapel
Hill, Secretary.

Miss Flora McDonald, for 20 years home agent of Moore
County, exhibited and talked on "Rare Quilts from Moore
County"; Dr. Warner Wells of Chapel Hill made a talk on
"The Folklore of the Hiroshima A-Bomb"; and Mrs. Betty
Vaiden Williams of Raleigh sang "A Garland of North Car-
olina Folksongs" and accompanied herself on the autoharp.

The Central Carolina Colony of the Society of Mayflower
Descendants in the State of North Carolina entertained at
breakfast for Dr. Jay B. Hubbell, of Durham, winner of the
Mayflower Cup for 1955 and Mrs. Hubbell, and Mr. and Mrs.
Preston B. Wilkes of Charlotte, at the S and W Cafeteria
on December 3.

Dr. Sturgis E. Leavitt, Lieutenant Governor of the Central
Carolina Colony, presided. Mr. Richard Walser of Raleigh
opened the meeting with the reading of the Mayflower Com-
pact.

New members introduced were Mrs. Hunt Parker and
Mrs. Betsy London Cordon. Mrs. W. G. Allen and Miss
Daisy Waite acted as general chairmen of the breakfast,
assisted by Mr. and Mrs. M. R. Dunnagan and Mr. and Mrs.
William Wise Smith. Officers for the society are: Dr. Leavitt
of Chapel Hill, Lieutenant Governor; Miss Daisy Waite of
Raleigh, Vice-Lieutenant Governor; Mrs. W. G. Allen of
Raleigh, Secretary and Treasurer; and Miss Jane Wilson of
Durham and Mrs. William Wise Smith of Raleigh, members
of the board at large.

Notes from the Department of History of the University
of North Carolina include the following: Mr. Leon Helguera,
doctoral candidate in history, served as Instructor in History
for the Fall Semester at the University of Tennessee; Mr.

128 The North Carolina Historical Review

Lewis M. Purifoy, doctoral candidate in history, has been
appointed Instructor in History at West Virginia University;
and Dr. James W. Patton, Professor of History and Director
of the Southern Historical Collection, was elected President
of the Southern Historical Association at the annual meeting
in Memphis, November 10-12. Other faculty members who
attended the meeting and participated in the program were
Dr. Harold A. Bierck, Dr. James L. Godfrey, Dr. Fletcher
M. Green, Dr. George V. Taylor, and Mr. William Geer.
Dr. J. G. de Roulhac Hamilton had an article, "The Pacifism
of Thomas Jefferson," in The Virginia Quarterly Review,
XXXI (autumn, 1955), and Dr. James L. Godfrey had an
article, "Onward from Success: The Tory Victory," in the
same issue.

Three members of the Department of History of the
Woman's College of the University of North Carolina ap-
peared on the program of the American Historical Associa-
tion which met in Washington, December 28-30. Dr. John
H. Beeler gave a paper, "Strategic Distribution of Castles
in Norman and Angevin England"; Dr. Richard Bardolph
participated in a panel discussion in regard to segregation
and desegregation; and Dr. Richard N. Current read a paper,
"Lincoln and Fort Sumter."

Mrs. Susie S. Taylor has been appointed Instructor of
History at Western Carolina College, Cullowhee.

Dr. William S. Hoffmann joined the Social Studies De-
partment of Appalachian State Teachers College, Boone,
as Associate Professor in September; Dr. Ina Van Noppen
and Mrs. Carrie Winkler attended the meeting of the South-
ern Historical Association in Memphis; Dr. Julian C. Yoder
attended a meeting of the National Council for Geography
Teachers at Indianapolis; and Dr. D. J. Whitener and Mr.
John M. Justice attended the meetings of the Western North
Carolina Historical Association in Asheville.

Dr. Sarah M. Lemmon of Meredith College gave a paper
"Eugene Talmadge: Last of the Bourbons," at the meeting

Historical News 129

of the Southern Historical Association in Memphis; and
Dr. Lillian Parker Wallace presented the annual report of
the Secretary of the Co-operative Research Committee at
the meeting of the North Carolina College Conference.

Dr. David L. Smiley, Assistant Professor of History at
Wake Forest College, attended the meetings of the Southern
Historical Association in Memphis.

News items from Duke University include the following:
Dr. John R. Alden, Dr. Paul H. Clyde, Dr. Harold T. Porter,
Dr. Richard L. Watson, and Dr. Robert H. Woody partici-
pated in the program of the Southern Historical Association
at the meeting in Memphis; Dr. Richard L. Watson, Jr.,
has edited Bishop Cannons Own Story (Durham, 1955);
Mr. Alfred P. Tischendorf had an article, "Note on British
Enterprise in South Carolina, 1872-1886," in the South Caro-
lina Historical Magazine (October, 1955); and Dr. Robert
F. Durden had the following articles published, "Lincoln's
Radical Republican Envoy to the Hague and the Slavery
Question," in the Lincoln Herald (winter, 1954), and "The
Ambiguous Antislavery Crusade of James S. Pike," in the
South Carolina Historical Magazine (October, 1955). The
Trinity College Historical Society opened its sixty-fourth
year on September 29 with a talk by Mr. Hugh L. Keenley-
side, Director General of the Technical Assistance Admin-
istration of the United Nations. On October 11-13 the Society,
in conjunction with the Duke University Commonwealth
Studies Center, presented Mr. Frank H. Underhill, Professor
of History at the University of Toronto and Curator of
Laurier House, in three lectures on "The British Common-
wealth: An Experiment in International Relations." Dr. Lester
J. Cappon, Director of the Institute of Early American History
and Culture, read a paper, November 8, on "Channing and
Hart: Partners in Bibliography." The Duke University Libra-
ry has been made a depository for official publications of
the Dominion of Canada.

130 The North Carolina Historical Review

Dr. H. H. Cunningham of Elon College has been appoint-
ed Governor of the North Carolina Province of Pi Gamma
Mu, National Social Science Honor Society.

The Currituck County Historical Society held a dinner
meeting at the Shawboro community building on October
10, with Mr. W. S. Tarlton, Historic Sites Superintendent
of the Department of Archives and History, as principal
speaker. Mr. Burwell B. Flora, President, presided, and Mrs.
Frank Roberts, Secretary, presented a report.

The Rowan Museum, Incorporated, held its formal open-
ing ceremonies on October 14 in Salisbury. Mrs. Getty s
Guille, President, presided, and Dr. Carey H. Bostian, Chan-
cellor of North Carolina State College, made the address.
Mr. J. H. Blackwelder of the Rowan Board of County Com-
missioners accepted the key to the museum. An open house
followed the program.

The Wayne County Historical Society presented charter
membership certificates to its members at a meeting on Octo-
ber 27 in the courthouse in Goldsboro. Mr. Hugh Dortch was
in charge of the program and Mr. Ray S. Wilkinson, Presi-
dent of the Halifax Historical Restoration Association, spoke
to the group. Mr. D. L. Corbitt of the Department of Archives
and History made a short talk, and Mrs. C. W. Twiford pre-
sented the certificates.

The Sandy Creek Baptist Church in Randolph County
was the scene of the Shubael Stearns Bi-Centennial Celebra-
tion on November 13, when a large group of interested peo-
ple gathered to honor a dynamic Yankee preacher who estab-
lished the church. Dr. Olin T. Binkley, of the Southeastern
Baptist Theological Seminary, Wake Forest, brought the
morning message and Dr. Henry S. Stroupe, of Wake Forest
College, made the historical address in the afternoon follow-
ing a picnic luncheon on the grounds. A monument was un-
veiled at the site of the original church and a plaque at
Stearns's grave was also unveiled. Sandy Creek Church has

Historical News 131

been called "the mother church of the Southern Baptist
Convention."

The Pitt County Courthouse in Greenville was the scene
of the dedication ceremonies of The Pitt Association Memo-
rial Tablet by the Pitt County Historical Society on Novem-
ber 19. Judge Clarence V. Cannon of Ayden presided; Judge
Dink James of Greenville extended the welcome; Miss Ger-
trude Carraway of New Bern, representing the National
Society Daughters of the American Revolution, and Mrs. John
A. Kellenberger of Greensboro, representing the State Society
for Preservation of Antiquities, extended greetings; and Dr.
Robert Lee Humber of Greenville introduced Dr. Christopher
Crittenden, Director of the State Department of Archives
and History, who made the address.

A large bronze tablet commemorating "The Pitt Associa-
tion" was presented by Miss Jesse Roundtree Moye of Green-
ville, culminating the work of a number of years during
which time efforts were made to verify the historical signi-
ficance of the occasion of July 1, 1776, when 88 Pitt County
citizens signed a resolution of protest against the policies of
the British crown. Following the ceremony luncheon was
held at the Woman's Club for special guests and members
of the society.

Members of the North Carolina Society of County and
Local Historians were guests at a tour of Raleigh on Septem-
ber 18, sponsored by the State Department of Archives and
History. The tour began at the State Capitol, included the
John Haywood House, the churches around Capitol Square,
the birthplace of Andrew Johnson, various cemeteries in
the city, a number of the colleges, the Joel Lane and Andrew
Johnson houses, the Governor's Mansion, and Wakestone.
Following the tour a picnic luncheon was held at Pullen Park.

The Mecklenburg Historical Association sponsored a tour
for the same group on October 16, led by Mr. J. A. Stenhouse
and Miss Mary Louise Davidson. Points of interest on the
tour included the Hezekiah Alexander House, Rosedale,
Sugaw Creek Church, the W. T. and Joseph Alexander

132 The North Carolina Historical Review

houses, Freedom Spring, Cedar Grove, and other points.
Luncheon was held at Huntersville and the tour resumed
afterwards.

The Western North Carolina Historical Association held
its October meeting in Asheville, at which time Mrs. Wilma
Dykeman Stokely received the Thomas Wolfe Memorial
Award as the outstanding author in western North Carolina
during 1955. The trophy was presented by the Lipinsky fam-
ily for Mrs. Stokely's book, The French Broad, one of a series
on American rivers. Mr. Thomas Pearson, Chairman of the
Wolfe Award Committee, made the presentation.

Mr. Samuel E. Beck gave a paper, "The Founding and
Development of the Museum of the Cherokee Indian," and
Mr. Hiram C. Wilburn gave a report on the historical marker
program. The business session was presided over by Mr.
Clarence W. Griffin of Forest City, President of the Asso-
ciation. Mrs. Ralph Wheaton of Asheville, sister of Thomas
Wolfe, spoke briefly, and Mr. Morris Lipinsky was recognized
on behalf of his family, donors of the Wolfe Award.

Columbia University is preparing for publication a new
and complete edition of the papers of Alexander Hamilton.
The editors wish to locate any letters to or from Hamilton
and any other Hamilton documents that are in private hands.
Any person possessing such documents or having knowledge
of the availability of such material should contact Mr. Harold
C. Syrett, Executive Editor, The Papers of Alexander Hamil-
ton, Columbia University, New York 27, New York.

The Trustees of Colonial Williamsburg, who recently an-
nounced the establishment of The Williamsburg Award,
presented the first award to former British Prime Minister,
Sir Winston Churchill, on November 30. The award, which
is "given for outstanding achievement in advancing basic
principles of liberty and justice," will be made as the occa-
sion warrants to any person who makes an outstanding con-
tribution to the historic struggle of men to live free and self-
respecting in a just society. Recipients may be natives of any

Historical News 133

land and work at any occupation, for the only requirement
will be clear and eminent achievement.

Books received during the last quarter include: Willard
Thorp, A Southern Reader (New York, New York: Alfred
A. Knopf, Inc., 1955); J. H. Easterby, The Colonial Records
of South Carolina. Series 1. The Journal of the Commons
House of Assembly, February 20, 1744-May 25,1745 ( Colum-
bia: South Carolina Archives Department, 1955); Malcolm
Fowler, They Passed This Way, A Personal Narrative History
of Harnett County (Harnett County Centennial, Inc., Cen-
tennial Edition, 1955); Ethel Stephens Arnett, Greensboro,
North Carolina: The County Seat of Guilford (Chapel Hill:
The University of North Carolina Press, 1955); Wendell
Holmes Stephenson, The South Lives in History, Southern
Historians and Their Legacy (Baton Rouge: Louisiana State
Univerity Press, 1955); Elisabeth S. Peck, Berea's First Cen-
tury, 1855-1955 (Lexington: University of Kentucky Press,
1955); William H. Townsend, Lincoln and the Bluegrass,
Slavery and Civil War Kentucky (Lexington: University of
Kentucky Press, 1955 ) ; Oscar Williams Winzerling, Acadian
Odyssey (Baton Rouge: Louisiana State University Press,
1955); Cecil K. Byrd and Howard H. Peckham, A Biblio-
graphy of Indiana Imprints, 1804-1853 (Indianapolis: Indiana
Historical Bureau, 1955); Wylma Anne Wates, Stub Entries
to Indents Issued in Payment of Claims Against South Caro-
lina Growing Out of the Revolution, Books G-H (Columbia:
South Carolina Archives Department, 1955); Robert Allen
Rutland, The Birth of The Bill of Rights, 1776-1791 (Chapel
Hill: The University of North Carolina Press, 1955, published
for The Institute of Early American History and Culture,
Williamsburg, Virginia); W. L. McDowell, The Colonial
Records of South Carolina, Series 2. Journals of the Com-
missioners of the Indian Trade, September 20, 17 10- August
29, 1718 (Columbia: South Carolina Archives Department,
1955); Allen P. Tankersley, John B. Gordon: A Study in
Gallantry (Atlanta, Georgia: The Whitehall Press, 1955);
Lucile M. Kane and Kathryn A. Johnson, Manuscripts Col-
lections of the Minnesota Historical Society, Guide Number

134 The North Carolina Historical Review

2 (Saint Paul: Minnesota Historical Society, 1955); Alonzo
Thomas Dill, Governor Try on and His Palace (Chapel Hill:
The University of North Carolina Press, 1955); Sadie
Smathers Patton, Buncombe to Mecklenburg, Speculation
Lands ( Forest City, North Carolina, Western North Carolina
Historical Association, 1955 ) ; D.J. Whitener, Local History,
How to Find and Write It (Asheville, North Carolina: The
Stephens Press, 1955, published for The Western North
Carolina Historical Association); William Bell Clark, Ben
Franklins Privateers, A Naval Epic of the American Revolu-
tion (Baton Rouge: Louisiana State University Press, 1955);
David Lockmiller, Enoch H. Crowder, Soldier, Lawyer,
Statesman (Columbia: The University of Missouri Studies,
1955); Sarah Simms Edge, Joel Hurt and the Development
of Atlanta (Kingsport, Tennessee: Kingsport Press, 1955);
Samuel Thomas Peace, "Zeb's Black Baby," Vance County,
North Carolina. A Short History ( Henderson, North Carolina,
1955); and John F. Stover, The Railroads of the South, 1865-
1900 (Chapel Hill: The University of North Carolina Press,
1955).

CONTRIBUTORS TO THIS ISSUE

Mr. J. C. Harrington is Regional Chief of Interpretation,
National Park Service, United States Department of In-
terior, Richmond, Va.

Mr. Richard Walser is Associate Professor of English at
North Carolina State College, Raleigh.

Dr. Frenise A. Logan is Professor of History, Agricultural
and Technical College of North Carolina, Greensboro.

Dr. Paul Murray is Professor of History at East Carolina
College, Greenville.

Dr. Stephen Russell Bartlett, Jr., is a practicing physician
and surgeon in Greenville.

[135]

> * > >

I )

i ;K5>: .VsS

> > > *

> i . j > > '

, , , . > ■ '

> 3 3 „ 3

THE

NORTH CAROLINA
HISTORICAL REVIEW

APRIL 1956

Volume XXXIII

Number 2

Published Quarterly By

State Department of Archives and History

Corner of Edenton and Salisbury Streets
Raleigh, N. C.

'.•.':.'■•.. ..' ! : I ccS« ■ ; :

c c c r C
c o o c e

THE NORTH CAROLINA HISTORICAL REVIEW

Published by the State Department of Archives and History

Raleigh, N. C.

Christopher Crittenden, Editor
David Leroy Corbitt, Managing Editor

ADVISORY EDITORIAL BOARD
Walter Clinton Jackson Hugh Talmage Lefler

Frontis Withers Johnston Douglas LeTell Rights

George Myers Stephens

STATE DEPARTMENT OF ARCHIVES AND HISTORY

EXECUTIVE BOARD

McDaniel Lewis, Chairman

Gertrude Sprague Carraway Josh L. Horne

Fletcher M. Green William Thomas Laprade

Clarence W. Griffin Mrs. Sadie Smathers Patton

Christopher Crittenden, Director

This review was established in January, 1924, as a medium of publication
and discussion of history in North Carolina. It is issued to other institutions
by exchange, but to the general public by subscription only. The regular
price is $3.00 per year. Members of the State Literary and Historical As-
sociation, for which the annual dues are $5.00, receive this publication
without further payment. Back numbers may be procured at the regular
price of $3.00 per volume, or $.75 per number.

COVER — The cover is from a Currier and Ives print (1876),
The Brave Boy of the Waxhaws," showing Andrew Jackson
as a lad of 13 resisting a British officer. Jackson had enlisted in the
cause of his country. Later he became the seventh president of
the United States. For an article on the fall of Jacksonian
Democracy see pages 166-180.

The North Carolina
Historical Review

Volume XXXIII April, 1956 Number 2

CONTENTS

THE MIND OF THE NORTH CAROLINA

ADVOCATES OF MERCANTILISM 139

C. Robert Haywood

THE DOWNFALL OF THE DEMOCRATS: THE
REACTION OF NORTH CAROLINIANS TO

JACKSONIAN LAND POLICY 166

William S. Hoffmann

PAPERS FROM THE FIFTY-FIFTH ANNUAL
SESSION OF THE STATE LITERARY AND
HISTORICAL ASSOCIATION, RALEIGH,
DECEMBER, 1955

INTRODUCTION 181

Christopher Crittenden

THE VALLEY OF HUMILITY 183

Manly Wade Wellman

NORTH CAROLINA NON-FICTION

BOOKS, 1954-1955 189

David Stick

HISTORY AND PROGRESS OF THE
WESTERN NORTH CAROLINA

HISTORICAL ASSOCIATION 202

Clarence W. Griffin

NORTH CAROLINA FICTION, 1954-1955 ...213

Walter Spearman

Entered as second-class matter September 29, 1928, at the Post Office at
Raleigh, North Carolina, under the Act of March 3, 1879.

[i]

RESURGENT SOUTHERN SECTIONALISM,

1933-1955 222

Fletcher M. Green

NORTH CAROLINA BIBLIOGRAPHY, 1954-1955 241

Mary Lindsay Thornton

BOOK REVIEWS 253

Lefler's A Guide to the Study and Reading of North
Carolina History — By Henry S. Stroupe ; Dill's Gov-
ernor Try on and His Palace — By William S. Tarlton ;
Whitener's Local History: How to Find and Write It —
By Eleanor Bizzell Powell ; Fowler's They Passed
This Way: A Personal Narrative of Harnett County
History — By Paul Murray; Peace's "Zeb's Black
Baby," Vance County, North Carolina— By Norman C.
Larson; Patton's Buncombe to Mecklenburg — Specu-
lation Lands — By M. L. Skaggs; McDowell's The
Colonial Records of South Carolina: Journals of the
Commissioners of the Indian Trade, September 20,
17 10- August 29, 1718 — By Robert H. Woody; Wates's
Stub Entries to Indents Issued in Payment of Claims
Against South Carolina Growing Out of the Revolution.
Books G-H — By Lawrence F. Brewster; Jordan's
George Washington Campbell of Tennessee: Western
Statesman — By James W. Patton; Peck's Berea's
First Century, 1855-1955 — By David A. Lockmiller;
Bay's The Journal of Major George Washington of His
Journey to the French Forces on Ohio — By D. L.
Corbitt; Stephenson's The South Lives in History —
By Charles G. Summersell; Henry's As They Saiv
Forrest: Some Recollections and Comments of Con-
temporaries— By James W. Patton ; McGee's Famous
Signers of the Declaration — By Beth G. Crabtree.

HISTORICAL NEWS 270

[ii]

The North Carolina
Historical Review

Volume XXXIII April, 1956 Number 2

THE MIND OF THE NORTH CAROLINA ADVOCATES

OF MERCANTILISM

By C. Robert Haywood

Among the better definitions of a "liberal" was that pre-
sented recently by Mayor Joseph S. Clark of Philadelphia.
Mayor Clark suggested that a liberal was a person who ad-
vocated "utilizing the full force of government for the ad-
vancement of social, political and economic justice . . .
[through] a liberal program of orderly policing of our society
by government."1 Such a definition would seem to be con-
sistent with the liberal political theories of the New Deal and
the liberal economic ideas of John Maynard Keynes. This
is a definition, however, apropos to the given moment in
American history. Such is the nature of this changing world
that Mayor Clark's definition would have been completely
unacceptable in the eighteenth century. In fact, his definition
would have described the basic tenets of the then, accepted
or conservative point of view. It was the liberal, if not to say
radical, thought that called for withdrawal of governmental
control and an easement of the regulative activities of the
government. The orthodox philosophy of the eighteenth cen-
tury English conservative called for extensive governmental
regulation in every aspect of society that might conceivably
add to the general wealth and prosperity of the nation, in-
cluding any outlying colonies. This orthodox theory was so
widely accepted in Great Britain that its advocates did not
even trouble to label it as there was no need to distinguish it

Joseph S. Clark, Jr., "Can the Liberals Rally?" The Atlantic, July,
1953, 27-32.

[139]

140 The North Carolina Historical Review

from any other. It was not until the eve of the American
Revolution that Adam Smith fixed the label of mercantilism
to the prevailing eighteenth century economic theory.

North Carolina in 1700 should have been more willing than
most of the colonies to accept the prevailing British doc-
trine, including the accepted subservient role of the colonies.
Plagued as she was by adverse political, geographical and
economic conditions North Carolina's growth had been slow.
The double coast line with its shallow sounds and dangerous
reefs prevented ocean going vessels with deep draft from
coming into the undeveloped harbors. Her political life had
its own dangerous reefs as expressed in the discontent of the
people which had led to the Culpeper rebellion. Economi-
cally, the inhabitants of "Lubberland" existed on the bare
self-sufficiency of a frontier economy, with some cattle,
Indian corn and tobacco for export. Thus, any economic
theory that promised improvement was likely to be welcomed
by the North Carolinians; and mercantilism did promise this
through an orderly and well regulated economy.

Mercantilism could be implemented only through rigid
and direct governmental supervision. Under Proprietary rule
there was little opportunity for perfecting mercantile prin-
ciples. Even before 1729, and royal assumption, there was
some evidence of mercantile thought and action in the colony.

As in all the Southern colonies, one of the most serious
problems facing North Carolina was her lack of settlers
"which are the real and true strength of a nation," as John
Rutherfurd was to write.2 The Proprietors were especially
eager to settle Carolina, largely because their interest lay in
collecting quit rents on the lands that were occupied. As
early as 1669 a series of acts had been passed by the Assembly
setting up a program to encourage settlement, including
grants of land. Additional acts were passed in 1715 which
included provisions for civil marriage contracts, restriction
of Indian trade to residents of the colony, exemption from
paying duties for one year, collection of local debts before

2 John Rutherfurd, "The Importance of the Colonies to Great Britain,"
William K. Boyd, Some Eighteenth Century Tracts Concerning North
Carolina (Raleigh, 1927), 113. Hereinafter cited as Rutherfurd, "The Im-
portance of the Colonies to Great Britain."

North Carolina Advocates of Mercantilism 141

outside claims were honored and an "Act for Liberty of
Conscience" directed toward relieving the Quakers from
taking the usual oaths.3 In spite of the lenient laws of North
Carolina, population growth remained slow. The Proprietors
were not able to give the positive encouragement necessary
to attract settlers, so it was only natural that they would turn
to the English government for assistance. It was also only
natural that they would use the prevailing mercantile argu-
ments in seeking this assistance. The possibility of developing
Carolina as a market and source of raw materials was one of
the major themes of the Lord Proprietors. John Archdale
under the heading, "Some weighty considerations for Parlia-
ment," illustrated how two thousand white settlers in Caro-
lina were worth one hundred thousand at home because of
the English goods which would be exchanged.4

The first real fruits of the Proprietors' efforts to obtain royal
assistance in bringing colonists to America, came with the
Neuse River settlement of Palatines. The Rev. Joshua Kocher-
thal's promotional pamphlet, that had been sponsored by the
Proprietors, was to have considerable influence in Germany.5
But as far as the Swiss contingent was concerned the writings
of some of their own members were of more importance.
The Canton of Bern had been contemplating the establish-
ment of a colony in the New World and a number of Swiss
had gone out under the sponsorship of the Canton to view
prospective cities. Among those who came early to Carolina
was Franz Ludwig Michel. Michel wrote to his brother in
Bern in glowing terms of the possibilities of silk, rice, tobacco

3 Erna Risch, "Encouragement of Immigration as Revealed in Colonial
Legislation," The Virginia Magazine of History and Biography, XLV
(January, 1937), 10; Walter Allen Knittle, Early Eighteenth Century
Palatine Emigration (Philadelphia, 1937), 10. Hereinafter cited as Knittle,
Early Palatine Emigration. See also Walter Clark, The State Records
of North Carolina (Winston, Goldsboro, Charlotte, Raleigh, 1898-1914),
XXIII, 1-3. Hereinafter cited as Clark, State Records.

4 Knittle, Early Palatine Emigration, 26-27 ; see also Archdale's dis-
cussion of the dual role of Carolina as a source of raw materials and a
market for English goods, A New Description of the Fertile and Pleasant
Province of Carolina: with a Brief Account of its Discovery, Settling, and
the Government Thereof to this Time (London, 1707). Hereinafter cited as
Archdale, A New Description . . . of Carolina.

5 Knittle, Early Palatine Emigration, 98.

142 The North Carolina Historical Review

and cotton.6 But of even more importance was the pamphlet
of John Rudolff Ochs, entitled Amerikanisher Wegweiser
oder kurtze und eigentlich Bescheibung der Landshafft Caro-
lina, which was probably a re-editing of Lawson's New
Voyages but, nevertheless, greatly impressed the Swiss.7 Ochs,
who had spent some time in the colonies and was to remain
active in settlement schemes, undertook to demonstrate to
England how the Swiss settlers would be "most servicable
to the nation" by producing grain, hemp, flax and wines. He
also held out the prospect of even more desirable industry
in silk and potash, if the immigrants were properly instructed.8
Both of these Swiss authors suggested that the Swiss settlers
would produce those goods which could not be developed
in England, thus tending to make the Empire more nearly
self-sufficient.

George Ritter, another of the leaders of the Swiss project,
saw clearly that an appeal for assistance must be couched in
good mercantile terms. In May, 1707, he wrote, "I no longer
have the idea of mentioning either the merchants or the
manufacturers as the Board of Trade of Her Majesty might
not consider this favorably. It will suffice to speak of the
laborers and artisans for building constructions, as the only
manufactures that we might be able to transport from here
are merely weavers."9 This decision of the Swiss to demon-
strate to Great Britian how well their settlement would fit
into the mercantile system led to the publication of one of
the most interesting of the mercantilist pamphlets.

In 1710 a quarto pamphlet was printed in London purport-
ing to be a letter written by a "Swiss Gentleman" to a friend

0 Geza Schulz, "Addition to the History of the Swiss Colonization Proj-
ects in Carolina," The North Carolina Historical Review, X (April, 1933),
133-134. Hereinafter cited as Schulz, "Addition to the History of the Swiss
Colonization."

7 Albert B. Faust, Guide to Materials for American History in Swiss
and Austrian Archives (Washington, 1916), 31. See Christopher Von
Graffenreid's favorable comment on "the latest treatise of Mr. Ochs."
Vincent H. Todd, Christopher Von Graffenreid's Account of the Founding
of New Bern (Raleigh, 1920) 261. Hereinafter cited as Todd, Von Graf-
fenreid's Founding of New Bern.

8 Todd, Von Graffenreid's Founding of New Bern, 261 ; W. L. Saunders,
The Colonial Records of North Carolina (Raleigh, Goldsboro, etc., 1886-
1898), IV, 160, 209-211, 260. Hereinafter cited as Saunders, Colonial Records.
See also Schulz, "Addition to the History of the Swiss Colonization," 140.

u Schulz, "Addition to the History of the Swiss Colonization," 140.

North Carolina Advocates of Mercantilism 143

in Bern. The "Swiss Gentleman," who was probably the
frontiersman and imperalist, Thomas Nairne, had spent, he
said, some time in Carolina enjoying "many pleasures and
Delights," may have been writing to his Swiss friend but he
most certainly expected the English Board of Trade to be
looking over his friend's shoulder. This anonymous gentleman
wrote:

When I consider of what Importance this Colony may be in
time to the British Nation, the great Quantities of their Manu-
facturers it might take off, and the Variety of Commodities
which it is capable of producing, to make suitable Returns; I
am perfectly surprised there should not be the least Care taken
to encrease the Number of its Inhabitants. If the small Number
here at present employs two and twenty Sail of English Ships,
besides sixty smaller Vessels from other Ports; to what Height
may the Trade be brought, if the people were fifty times the
Number they are now, which the Country would easily contain?

The Scituation of this Province is such as not to interfere
with England, in any Branches of its Manufacture; there is no
money required to be sent hither; it is capable of producing
many Commodities, which are now brought from other Nations,
by Money exported from England.10

The writer went on to estimate the cost to Great Britain
of transporting one hundred settlers to Carolina and the
eventual gain, reckoned at some £67,500, for twenty years.11
The obvious advantage of a favorable balance of trade to
Great Britain could hardly be missed. But to drive the advan-
tage home in terms no mercantilist could mistake, the "Swiss
Gentleman" pointed out that the Carolinas (including South
Carolina) were on the same latitude as Persia, Egypt and
Syria, consequently (with encouragement and population)
almonds, coffee, tea and "all sorts of drugs" could be pro-
duced if the necessary encouragement was given.12

10 [Thomas Nairne], A Letter from South Carolina . . . Written by a
Swiss Gentleman, to his friend at Bern (London, 1710), 56-57. Hereinafter
cited as [Nairne] A Letter . . . from a Swiss Gentleman.

"Just why this sort of information would be considered of interest to
other Swiss gentlemen was not explained.

^Von Graffenreid had played on the same theme, but emphasized the
tremendous advantages that could be expected from silk production. Todd,
Christopher Von Graff enreid's Account, 301.

144 The North Carolina Historical Review

By the time the optimistic pamphlet by the "Swiss Gentle-
man" had appeared, the previous efforts of other Swiss writers
and the activities of Michel and Von Graffenreid had gained
the desired results. The Proprietors had made Von Graffen-
reid an attractive offer which had been accepted. The gov-
ernment had not agreed to pay the passage over, although,
Queen Anne had contributed <£ 4,000 and several other in-
dividuals had contributed to the cause. Parliament had come
through, however, with one of the hoped for encouragements
when the 1709 naturalization law had been passed. This was
a better law than Ritter, who had early suggested it, had
expected and was to influence favorably Swiss settlement.13

After the colony became a royal possession the prospects
of greater benefits through appeals to mercantilist principles
were greatly improved. Each of the royal governors availed
himself of the opportunity to make mercantilistic appeals for
greater population. Governor George Burrington urged the
reduction of the quit rent so that more people would come in-
to Carolina, who would then produce tar, potash, hemp, rice,
silk, and "seeds to make oyl" which were essential but non-
competitive commodities. Burrington also urged the granting
of more land to encourage settlement, for, he pointed out,
the sooner the land was taken the quicker rents would in-
crease and the sooner the colony would begin to fulfill its
role as raw material producer and consumer of English
goods.14 Governor Gabriel Johnston was especially active in
developing the Cape Fear River settlement of Scotch-High-
landers. Just as in the case of his predecessor, Johnston urged
the relaxation of limits on land and the provisions for cultiva-
tion of land as it tended to limit immigration and led to the
neglect of cattle raising which was so important if new
peoples were coming into the colony.15

The finest expression of mercantile reasoning for attracting
settlers during Johnston's administration came from the pen
of Henry McCulloh. McCulloh was well acquainted with

Schulz, "Addition to the History of the Swiss Colonization," 140.

"Saunders, Colonial Records, III, 157-158, 337-338, 430-432.

15 Saunders, Colonial Records, IV, 204; J. P. MacLean, Historical Ac-
count of the Settlements of Scotch Highlanders in America Prior to the
Peace of 1783 (Cleveland, 1900), 102. *

North Carolina Advocates of Mercantilism 145

the sort of reasoning that was likely to move the Board of
Trade to action and his pamphlets and petitions mark him as
a rigid mercantilist. Part of his success in acquiring large
grants of Carolina land came from his deft use of mercan-
tilistic appeals. In 1736 McCulloh petitioned the Board of
Trade for a grant of 132,000 acres of land on which he intend-
ed to settle only three hundred people. McCulloh justified
this diminutive settlement on the grounds that he would
accept only foreigners skilled in producing raw materials that
England was then purchasing in an unfavorable trade ar-
rangement, such as naval stores, hemp and potash. These
few colonists would buy slaves, develop the back country and
serve as a barrier to foreign encroachment, all of which would
lead to other immigrants coming into North Carolina. The
net result would be an acorn-like growth of population and
a resulting increase in English trade.16

Governor Arthur Dobbs used considerably more imagina-
tion than his predecessors in approaching the problem of an
increased population. The Governor cast an envious eye on
the Spanish and Portuguese colonies where the native popu-
lation had become an integral part of the society. Dobbs
proposed that "a Premium or Portion should be given, by the
Publick to such as would marry a native savegage." This
cadre of married whites in the Indian villages, through teach-
ing in schools and by their example, would bring the English
culture, dress and mode of production to the native who
would then "be converted and made useful to the trade,
Wealth and Power of Britain; and Strengthen our Colonies
against the Incroachment of the French. . . ." In short, this
was "the write man's burden" theme of a later age. Dobbs
also saw in the spreading of the English settlement a check
on the ability of the colonies to throw off their economic and
political dependency on Great Britain.17 Dobb's plan was

"Saunders, Colonial Records, IV, 156, 162-163; James High, "Henry
McCulloh: Progenitor of the Stamp Act," The North Carolina Historical
Review, XXIX (January, 1952), 24-38; Charles G. Sellers, Jr., "Private
Profits and British Colonial Policy: The Speculations of Henry McCulloh,"
William and Mary Quarterly, Third Series, III (October, 1951), 536.

17 Undated essay on colonization, The Dobbs Papers, National Library
of Ireland (Microfilm of manuscripts in the Southern Historical Collec-
tion, University of North Carolina, Chapel Hill). Hereinafter cited Dobbs

146 The North Carolina Historical Review

read by certain colonists and the Board of Trade, although
it was so incompatible with the racial attitudes of the English
that it was given scant consideration.18

The efforts of the Proprietors, land holders, colonial officials
and the governments of Great Britain and North Carolina did
succeed in attracting settlers to the colony, with many of the
results that had been predicted; but immigration was never
heavy enough to satisfy the demand. Entrepreneurs, like the
Scotch merchant, James Murray, were to continue to com-
plain of the scarcity of skilled craftsmen. Murray felt that
the poverty of North Carolina and her "uselessness to our
Mother Country" was due to the "thinness" of the popula-
tion.19 Although the population increases had not met all the
expectations of those concerned it is certain that there was
an improvement under royal control.

Great Britain had purchased the Lord Proprietors' share in
order to improve the empire relationship between the col-
onies and the mother country. The colonists themselves had
not revolted against the slugglish rule of the Proprietors nor
had their complaints been sufficiently loud to cause Britain
to take control. The transfer of royal rule was made largely
because Great Britain saw that a proprietary rule would not
guarantee the role of the colony that was demanded by the
mercantilist arrangement of the empire. In making the de-
cision the Crown was guided in part by the advice of colonists,
in the main, neighbors of North Carolina. Virginians and
South Carolinians like Francis Blair, Governor Francis Nich-
olson, Colonel John Barnwell and Robert Carter had urged
the shift in order to increase trade, restrain the French and

Papers. Governor Dobbs also had his more practical and prosaic side
as seen in the advertisements which appeared in the Belfast, Ireland,
newspaper in 1754. This series of appeals for "Gentlemen, Artificers, and
others" to settle in North Carolina represents one of the simplest and
sincerest statements in the colonial promotional literature. Copy of South
Carolina Items in the Belfast Newspapers, 1729-1760. South Caroliniana
Collection, University of South Carolina, Columbia, 4.

18 William Faris to Arthur Dobbs. February 18, 1749/50, Dobbs Papers.
For the usual colonial point of view see the enactments of the North Caro-
lina Assembly concerning intermarriage with Indians. Clark, State Records,
XIII, 65, 106.

19 Nina Moore Tiffany and Susan I. Lesley, eds., Letters of James Mur-
ray, Loyalist (Boston, 1901), 64, 79-80. Hereinafter cited as Tiffany and
Lesley, Letters of James Murray.

North Carolina Advocates of Mercantilism 147

preserve an orderly and well regulated society.20 With few
exceptions, the North Carolina settlers appeared to be in-
different to the change. Once the shift was made, however,
the colonists were quick to express their pleasure. Formal
expressions of gratitude usually carried with them the double
expectations of benefits to the Crown and to the colony.21
The prospects of the implementation of the mercantile theory
in all its fullness by the British government was not looked
upon with an apprehension by the colonists. The possibility
of tapping a new source of power and assistance could only
be contemplated with hope and expectation.

To receive governmental benefits it was necessary for the
North Carolinian to accept the English position regarding
the colonial relationship to the empire. In the main, the North
Carolinian did accept a mercantile philosophy that would
classify him as an empire mercantilist. That is, he tended to
view economic policies in the light of the benefits to the em-
pire as a whole. Regulation of his economic life was accepted.
That this meant the subordination of the colonial economic
policies was no more questioned than was North Carolina's
political subordinate position. At the same time it was under-
stood that the plantations must prosper. The idea of mutual
benefit was the cornerstone of the Carolinian's mercantile
beliefs.

To the North Carolina ship builder, William Borden, who
had already experienced the helping hand of the English
government in raising hemp and flax, the prospects of further
benefits was viewed with anything but alarm. Consequently,
his writings abound with frequent references to the idea

20 Enoch Walter Sikes, North Carolina as a Royal Province, 1729-1776
(Richmond, 1909), 441. Hereinafter cited as Sikes, North Carolina as a
Royal Province. See also Charles Lee Raper, North Carolina: A Study in
English Colonial Government (New York, 1904), 25; Hugh T. Lefler,
North Carolina History as Told by Contemporaries (Chapel Hill, 1934),
30; Daniel Coxe, A Description of the English Province of Carolina (Lon-
don, England, 1722), 7, hereinafter cited as Coxe, A Description of the
English Province of Carolina; Saunders, Colonial Records, I, 527, 646;
Journal of the Commissioners for Trade and Plantations (London, Eng-
land, 1920-38), 197-198, 202. Hereinafter cited as Journals of the Board of
Trade.

21 Saunders, Colonial Records, III, 2, 135; Sikes, North Carolina as a
Royal Province, 441; R. D. W. Connor, History of North Carolina (Chicago,
1919), I, 138-141.

148 The North Carolina Historical Review

of "the King's Interest" and the "publick Benefit." 22 John
Rutherfurd, merchant and colonial official, wrote in clear
mercantilistic form of the advantages to Great Britain and
North Carolina. The position of a raw material producing
unit within the empire did not mean an economically inse-
cure life; but was, in fact, the logical role for a frontier
community that was long on land and short on people. "We
can be certain," Rutherfurd wrote, "that so long as the Ameri-
can planter can find vent for the produce of his land to
enable him to purchase British manufactures, it will never
occur to him to manufacture, because in every respect it
would be contrary to his interest." 23

The royal governors, who were always in a difficult spot in
so far as loyalties were concerned, were the foremost ex-
ponents of the belief in mutual assistance. George Burrington
wrote, "I sincerely promise you my concurrance in Every-
thing that shall be for his Majesty's Service and the Good of
the Province." 24 Governor Johnston was even more explicit
in stating that "the interest of the Crown and of this Province
is entirely the same." 25 But it was Governor Dobbs who gave
the clearest statement of the position that the governors had
attempted to achieve when he wrote,

I well know, My Lords, that as the liberties of the people when
they degenerate into Republican principles are prejudicial to the
just right of the Crown, so is the prerogative when raised be-
yound its due limits destructive and hurtful to the just liberties
of the people. I therefore made it my sole aim to preserve a
due medium. . . .26

There were, after all, certain advantages in the colonial
position just as there were other advantages for the mother
country. The interdependency of the empire arrangements
could be used by the colonists as a lever to pry assistance

22 See William Borden, "An Address to the Inhabitants of North Caro-
lina" (Williamsburg, 1746), as reprinted in Boyd, Some Eighteenth
'Century Tracts, passim. Hereinafter cited as Borden, "An Address to the
Inhabitants of North Carolina."

23 John Rutherfurd, "The Importance of the Colonies to Great Britain,"
113.

24 Saunders, Colonial Records, III, 565.

25 Saunders, Colonial Records, IV, 79.

26 Saunders, Colonial Records, VI, 308.

North Carolina Advocates of Mek^antyltsm 149

■

from the mother country. A recurring note"4ii colonial' appeals
for reforms and encouragements was the threat that the
colonists would turn to manufacturing. Governor Johnston
in urging bounties for the production of silk, hemp and flax,
pointed out that not only would these commodities give Eng-
land a favorable trade exchange but would prevent the
colonist from "falUing] into such manufactures as may inter-
fere with and be prejudical to those at home." 2T Even as rigid
an adherent to the royal prerogative as Governor Dobbs used
the technique on occasions. He suggested that if trade to
Ireland in naval stores and indigo, and to Spain and Portugal
in the same commodities was not opened the colonists would
turn to manufacturing in order to relieve their unfavorable
trade balance.28 Individual colonists were even more prone
to use the threat of manufacture. Richard Caswell, Cornelius
Harnett, Samuel Swann, John Ashe, William Houston and
Samuel Spruill, with Dobbs' endorsement, had joined in
suggesting the removal of certain enumerated articles as a
move to prevent the colonists from being forced to go into
manufacturing.29 James Murray, in urging a bounty on indigo,
referred to the wasted time spent in manufacturing of wool,
flax and cotton goods which could be diverted to fulfilling
the raw material obligations of the colony.30 The "Inhabitants
of Albemarle County" used as one of the weapons to strike at
the Virginia restrictions on Carolina tobacco the threat that
they would be "obliged to fall upon such useful Manufactory s
for their necessary Clothing & as will prevent the sale of
considerable quantity of European Goods and consequently
be prejedical to the Trade of Great Britain." 31

Although this negative approach to gain aid was used
frequently, the usual approach for requesting British gov-
ernmental action was to demonstrate how a reform or assist-
ance would perfect the role of the colony in the mercantilist
arrangement. Appeals for correction of matters as dissociated

27 Saunders, Colonial Records, IV, 6.

28 Saunders, Colonial Records, V, 314-319.

29 Saunders, Colonial Records, V, 323-331.
80 James Murray to R. Oswald & Co., February 22, 1755, Tiffany and
Lesley, Letters of James Murray, 79.
31 Saunders, Colonial Records, III, 196.

150 The North Carolina Historical Review

as religious - apathy or James Moore's Indian policies were
.expressed in good mercantile dogma.32 The requests for boun-
ties and other financial assistance inevitably carried with
them the idea that Carolina could be guided into a more
useful pursuit from the standpoint of empire trade. Thus,
the group of North Carolinians who threatened to begin
manufacturing spent more time in showing how the removal
of certain enumerated articles would lead to the purchase of
English manufactured goods. Dobbs likewise emphasized the
return of Spanish and Portuguese bullion which would in
turn be spent on English produce.33

The colonists did not expect British responses to their re-
quests to come unattached. Government control, supervision
and guidance was considered desirable. William Borden,
using the familiar mercantilist simile of the bees,34 pointed
to the similiarity between the colonists and a swarm of bees.
Once they leave their original home, he said, they are

naturally incline [d] to assume to themselves the native Manner
and Form of Government ; notwithstanding which, many of them
(through Loss of their native Guide, or Want of proper Aid) get
shatter'd, confused, and become useless in the Creation, ... al-
though surrounded with rich and spacious Flowers. . . ,35

Therefore the English who had "formed and nursed them
up from infancy," to use Governor Johnston's phrase, were
expected to guide and direct economic activities. The classic
Carolina example of the benefits derived from such guidance
can be seen in the primary industry of the colony, naval
stores. Naval stores production had started early in Carolina
but it was not until after the royal bounties were offered in
1705 that the industry prospered. Few colonial industries

3~ For comments of James Moore see John Ash, The Present State of
Affairs in Carolina (London, England, 1706), 2. Just as Joseph Boone,
Carolina agent and supporter of the dissenters, could mold religious issues
to fit mercantilism in 1705, so could Governor Dobbs as late as 1755.
Where Boone spoke of "Atheism and irreligion, destructive to trade and
. . . depopulation," Dobbs requested more clergymen as a means of teach-
ing morality and industry which would increase production and trade
with England, Saunders, Colonial Records, V, 314.

33 Saunders, Colonial Records, V, 318, 321.

34 See Bernard Mandeville, The Fable of the Bees (London, England,
1714).

86 Borden, "An Address to the Inhabitants of North Carolina," 75.

North Carolina Advocates of Mercantilism 151

fitted better the mercantilist theory. Not only did its develop-
ment reduce English dependency upon a foreign power but
any excess production could be re-exported in a favorable
trade exchange. The demands created by the naval stores
industry would increase English ships and seamen which
would serve to make Great Britain strong in time of war.
Slaves would also be needed in Carolina for its production
and they would in turn consume more English products. The
only flaw in the arrangement was that the colonial tar was not
of as good a quality as that from the Baltic states. Throughout
the first fifteen years of the bounty system, the Board of
Trade attempted to discover some means of improving the
quality of Carolina tar. In 1719 Parliament passed a law call-
ing for inspection of all colonial tar and eventually demanded
the adoption of the Swedish method of production.

Petitions poured into Parliament in protest. Agents, mer-
chants, and planters, including Joshua Gee, William Byrd,
Joseph Boone and Abel Ketelbey, appeared before the Board
to plead for the return to the old method.36 Among the last
of the colonists to testify to the Board was Christopher Gale of
North Carolina, who indicated that his long experience in the
industry had led him to the conclusion that the Swedish
technique could not be used in Carolina. He feared that if
the Board continued its insistence on a foreign technique the
industry would decline and with it, trade to England.37 Mean-
while the colonists themselves were attempting to improve
the industry through various legislative acts.38

The efforts on both sides of the Atlantic failed and the
bounty was removed. Production declined radically, which in
turn called up a new wave of demands for the reinstatement

36 Justin Williams, "English Mercantilism and Carolina Naval Stores,
1705-1776," The Journal of Southern History, I (May, 1935), 177-182.
Hereinafter cited as Williams, "English Mercantilism and Carolina Naval
Stores." See also Journals of the Board of Trade, (1714/15-1718), 209-218,
220-227; (1722/23-1728), 139-142; Saunders, Colonial Records, II, 196-197.

37 Journals of the Board of Trade, (1722/23-1728), 140-141. Gale's ap-
pearance at the same time as Joshua Gee seems to refute Herbert Osgood's
insistance that the colonists did not know the basic tenets of mercantilism
and had not read their tracts. Gale at least, if he did not read, must have
known personally one of the most preceptive of the mercantilist writers.

38 Clark, State Records, XXIII, 55-56; XXV, 205.

152 The North Carolina Historical Review

of the bounty, even with the previous regulations.39 Within
four years the financial grant was repassed and the naval
stores industry revived to the point of becoming the economic
foundation of colonial Carolina. However, Carolina never
developed a product which would meet the approval of the
English navy. Various schemes were proposed to improve the
quality and prevent wastage, such as that described by Cullen
Pollock, but it was not until 1751 that an adequate inspection
law was passed. This act, passed in response to Governor
Dobb's urging, was amended from time to time but the
English sailors continued to complain of the corrosive quality
of Carolina tar.40 The protests of the British sailors were to
have little weight in the Board's consideration as long as
Joshua Gee could demonstrate that there were only one hun-
dred barrels of Swedish tar in England.41 The British mer-
cantilists could not tolerate such a precarious dependency on
the Baltic states. The awareness of the English position was
not lost on the colonists who made any number of requests
on the basis of encouraging the naval stores industry. Henry
McCulloh was to petition for land grants; Richard Beresford
and the Council of North Carolina were to demand increased
naval protection; Governor Burrington was to advise granting
larger land tracts; and Governor Johnston was to ask for
commodity money— all professing that these things were need-
ed in order to improve or maintain the naval stores industry.42
The other sinew of the navy, masts, timber and hemp, were
to be given the same consideration by the British government.
The potential value of the Carolina forests had impressed all
the earliest writers as it had Arthur Barlowe with its "excel-

3U Saunders, Colonial Records, II, 396 ; Williams, "English Mercantilism
and Carolina Naval Stores," 176.

40 Cullen Pollock to Nathaniele Bethune, May 12, 1741, Pollock Letter-
Book, North Carolina Department of Archives and History, Raleigh,
hereinafter cited as Pollock Letter-Book; W. Neil Franklin, "Agriculture
in Colonial North Carolina," The North Carolina Historical Review, III
(October, 1926), 571, hereinafter cited as Franklin, "Agriculture in Colo-
nial North Carolina." See also Saunders, Colonial Records, IV, 917, 1299;
V, 266, 274, 432, 512; Clark, State Records, XXIII, 352.

"Journal of the Board of Trade, (1714/15-1718), 213.

"Saunders, Colonial Records, II, 230-232; III, 148; IV, 156, 162, 415;
V, 682-683.

North Carolina Advocates of Mercantilism 153

lent smell and qualitie." 43 Preservation of pine masts and
the granting of bounties for certain types of lumber used in
ship construction were a part of the early British mercantile
legislation. From time to time additions to the bounty lists
were requested. James Murray suggested adding cypress
masts and pine planks to the bounty list since the Carolina
timber was as good as that "of Norway which you buy with
ready money, whereas ours would be purchased of your own
Manufactures." 44

Hemp was also much demanded by the British navy and
was on both the bounty and enumerated lists. But in spite of
the encouragement given no larger scale production devel-
oped in Carolina. Governors Johnston and Dobbs tried to
get additional encouragements; Dobbs by way of colonial
bounties and Johnston indirectly by having hemp rated as
commodity money.45 At least Johnston used good mercantile
dogma in urging the encouragement of hemp when he wrote
that allowing the rating of hemp as a commodity money
would "encourage them [the colonists] to raise a Produce
which would promote additional Trade to Great Britain."46
The encouragement of flax, which was usually coupled with
hemp, and potash brought some equally interesting mercan-
ilist argument from the colonists. John Rutherfurd devoted
a large section of his mercantilistic pamphlet to describing
the value to England of a bounty on colonial flax.47 The Swiss
promoters made much of the benefits that the glass, soap and
woolen industries of England would receive from the devel-
opment of potash which would come with Swiss settlement.48
In naval stores and related industries the colonists had been
willing to accept regulation and the enumeration system in
order to receive the bounties. Many felt that it was only
by receiving encouragement of these infant industries that

43 Richard Hakluyt, Collection of the Early Voyages, Travels, and Dis-
coveries of the English Nation (London, 1809-12), III, 302.

44 Tiffany and Lesley, Letters of James Murray, 78.
^Saunders, Colonial Records, IV, 6; VI, 149, 175, 205.

46 Saunders, Colonial Records, IV, 416.

47 Rutherfurd, "The Importance of the Colonies to Great Britain," 131-136.
^Saunders, Colonial Records, IV, 156, 162-163, 204; [Nairne], A Letter

. . . from a Swiss Gentleman, 58.

154 The North Carolina Historical Review

North Carolina had few quarrels with the British mercantile
system.

The mercantilists in Great Britain and America had high
hopes of developing luxury products of the type which Eng-
land was buying in an unfavorable trade balance with Europe
and the Near East. The Italian silk trade was one of the un-
favorable exchanges that England was attempting to escape.
The establishment of an English silk processing plant in
1719 had led Sardinia to place an embargo on the export of
raw silk.49 The prospect of silk culture in a country abounding
in wild mulberry trees had stirred the imagination of most
of the early writers on Carolina.50 But where her northern
neighbor did very little in the way of actually producing silk,
Oldmixon could write that "Silk is come to a great Improve-
ment here. . . ." 51 Ludwig Michel also, as early as 1703, could
boast of great profits.52 The requests for bounties by governors
Johnston and Dobbs, however, made little impression on the
Board of Trade. Johnson was told bluntly to submit specimens
of his production as an act of good faith before the Board
would even consider the matter. Eventually, the Governor
did direct Henry McCulloh to take his "Bona Fide" specimen
to the Board. Although the quality of his silk failed to move
the Board to give the desired bounty, Johnston's interest
never flagged and a private improvement society in London
did eventually grant some monetary encouragement to co-
lonial production.53

i0 Marguerite B. Hamer, "The Foundation and Failure of the Silk
Industry in Provincial Georgia," The North Carolina Historical Review,
XII (April, 1935), 125.

50 Archdale, A New Description of . . . Carolina, 30 ; John Brickell, The
Natural History of North Carolina (Dublin, 1737), 253. Hereinafter cited
as Brickell, The Natwal History of North Carolina. See also Mark Catesby,
The Natural History of North Carolina, Florida, and the Bahama Islands
(London, England, 1754), I, xxi; John Lawson, A New Voyage to Caro-
lina (London, England, 1718), Coxe, A Description of English Province
of Carolina, 72; John Oldmixon, The British Empire in America (Lon-
don, England, 1741), 371. Hereinafter cited as Oldmixon, The British Em-
pire in America.

51 Oldmixon, The British Empire in America, 371.

52 Schulz, "Addition to the History of the Swiss Colonization," 134.

53 Mary Shaw Cunningham, "Gabriel Johnston, Governor of North Car-
olina, 1734-1752" (unpublished master's thesis, University of North
Carolina, 1944), 250-252. Hereinafter cited as Cunningham, "Gabriel John-
ston." See also, Saunders, Colonial Records, IV, 267; Tiffany and Lesley,
Letters of James Murray, 81.

North Carolina Advocates of Mercantilism 155

Discussions of silk production by North Carolina brought
out some of the best expressions of colonial mercantilism.
Oldmixon and Archdale gave the accepted mercantile theory
of a full working force, in which no hands were to be idle,
when they pointed out that the "little Negro children," other-
wise unproductive, could be used to tend the silk worms.54
The Swiss agent, Jenner, was attempting to correct what was
considered the chief deterent to the industry when he sug-
gested that the Swiss settlers could instruct the natives in the
technique of silk culture.55 The policy of attracting skilled
foreign labor and studying foreign techniques was practiced
in the silk industry in Carolina more than any activity, and
reflects the same economic and political sophistication that
was typical of French Colbertism. Although Governor Dobbs
was to follow William Byrd's lead in utilizing German indus-
trial "know-how" in an attempt to develop Carolina iron, it
was primarily in silk culture that the greatest returns were
expected from skilled foreigners. Ludwig Michel, James Mur-
ray, Governor Johnston and Martin Stehelin all brought skill-
ed individuals from Europe to give instruction in silk produc-
tion. Johnson and Murray also imported Italian mulberry
trees after the silk worms failed to eat the native leaves.56
Governor Johnston was more impressed with the prospects
of silk than any other Carolinian and his interest was to
continue even in death through provisions of his will. During
his life he loaned money to other people to start silk produc-
tion and succeeded in getting <£200 advanced by the colonial
government as a fund for stimulating the silk culture.57 His
interest in Carolina vineyards reflected the same mercan-
tilistic hope of developing a luxury commodity that would
relieve Great Britain of a pernicious and unfavorable French
trade.

The implicit demands of the British mercantilists for self-
sufficiency placed the production of dye stuffs in a special

54 Archdale, A New Description of Carolina, 30; Oldmixon, The British
Empire in America, I, 371.

55 Saunders, Colonial Records, IV, 157.

56 Schulz, "Addition to the History of the Swiss Colonization," 134; Tif-
fany and Lesley, Letters of James Murray, 81; Saunders, Colonial Records,
IV, 267, 293-295; V, 356.

57 Saunders, Colonial Records, IV, 295.

156 The North Carolina Historical Review

category of preferment. The importance of indigo to the tex-
tile industry lead to its inclusion in the list of enumerated
articles in 1660. Great Britain not only attempted to create
a monopoly of this raw material, so essential to home produc-
tion, but she tried to stimulate the production in the colonies
by granting a bounty.58 Governor Johnston was among those
to remind England of her dependency upon France for the
vital indigo supply and to point to the advantages occurring
from American production.59 As in the other staple products,
certain Carolinians took advantage of the importance that
England placed on indigo to try to wring concessions from
the mother country. Encouragement of immigration, exten-
sion of land holding and removal of restrictions on Irish trade
all were demanded as a price for increasing indigo produc-
tion.60

The mercantilist conception of the colonies called for spe-
cialization of each unit. Occasionally, the specialization in
one unit worked hardships upon other units. Such was the
case with Virginia's priority on tobacco production. Carolina,
expecially the northern coastal region, produced tobacco in
considerable quantity which was transported to Virginia to
be reshipped to Great Britain. Virginia, confronted with
overproduction and falling prices, tried to curtail her own
production and placed restriction on importing North Caro-
lina tobacco in a law of 1679 which was renewed in 1705 and
enlarged upon in 1726. The most effective defense of the
Virginia embargo came from Virginia's Lieutenant Governor
Gooch, who condemned Carolina tobacco because of its
"trashy" quality, which reduced its value to England. Opposi-
tion to Gooch's stand in Carolina, and even in his own coun-
cil, resorted to sound mercantilist arguments. A petition from
the "Inhabitants of Albemarle County" pointing to the danger
of restrictions which was likely to force the Carolinians to
turn to manufacturing. Gooch's rebuttal, which simply re-
versed the same mercantilistic coin, stated that Carolina hav-

68 Saunders, Colonial Records, IV, 882 ; Charles M. Andrews, The Colonial
Period of American History (New Haven, 1938), IV, 90.
5,3 Saunders, Colonial Records, IV, 871.
60 Saunders, Colonial Records, V, 149, 319, 323.

North Carolina Advocates of Mercantilism 157

ing so many other things to turn to: rice, hides, naval stores,
etc.; would hardly resort to manufacturing. Besides, he rea-
soned, if it was dangerous for North Carolina to turn to manu-
facturing, how much more so for Virginia who had played her
colonial role so perfectly.61 Regardless of the opposition to
restriction, even by such "impartial" men as the pamphleteer
Fayrer Hall, the Virginia argument held.62

Never was the proverbial slowness of North Carolina to
act better demonstrated than in the fact that she was some
twenty-five years behind Virginia in establishing an adequate
tobacco inspection system. When Carolina did turn to inspec-
tion in 1754 she adopted an act that was as detailed as that
of the Old Dominion. Designed to prevent "the many frauds
in deceiving his Majesty of his Customs" and to rejuvenate
tobacco production, the act called for the erection of public
warehouses where all tobacco was to be inspected, graded,
stored and shipped. The inspection system, the essence of
colonial paternalism, was sponsored by men who would
eventually advocate severing ties with the mother country.
But in 1754 future patriots like Robert Jones, John Ashe,
George Moore, Edward Vail and Jacob Blount helped frame
restrictive legislation designed to give benefits to Great Bri-
tain as well as to North Carolina.63 Coming as late as the
inspection system did in Carolina, an indication is given that
British adherence to mercantilism was not offensive to the
colonist. Nor was colonial resentment of the English eco-
nomic system of mercantilism an important factor in stirring
opposition to the Crown. The generation that was to oppose
the Stamp Act but support Governor Tyron in suppressing
the Regulators could agree with the declaration of the later
Continental Congress that, "we cheerfully consent to the
operation of such acts of the British parliament, as are bona
fide restrained to the regulation of our external commerce, for
the purpose of securing the commercial advantages of the

61 Saunders, Colonial Records, II, 685, 773-774 ; III, 196.

62 F. [Fayrer] Hall, The Importance of the British Plantations in Ameri-
ca to this Kingdom . . . (London, 1731), 72.

68 Saunders, Colonial Records, V, 232-263, 1078; Clark, State Records,
XIII, 55-56.

158 The North Carolina Historical Review

whole Empire to the mother country, and the commercial
benefits of its respective members.64

While it is true that tobacco was placed under inspection
later than most staple commodities, all inspection laws came
late to Carolina. The first general inspection law was adopted
in 1751 in response to Governor Johnston's urging. At that
time inspection was set up for naval stores, rice, beef, and
pork.65 As a result, by 1755 practically every major agricul-
tural pursuit had come under governmental regulation, spon-
sored and directed by the colonists themselves. Livestock
production had been especially singled out for detailed con-
sideration. The extent of the legislation is dramatically illu-
strated by the fact that over half the cases in the Greenville
Courts were connected with the livestock problem.66 The
presence of fence laws, brand laws, livestock inspection, and
quarantine laws all attest to the local government's interest in
regulating that industry. Colonial use of certain of the more
sophisticated aspects of mercantilism were also apparent in
the legislation dealing with livestock. The law of 1723 regulat-
ing the number of horses one individual could keep and
specifying the treatment of certain undersirable types, is one
of the few colonial attempts to legislate the improvement
of the breed of animals.67

The Assembly also attempted to develop the infant leather
industry that was closely connected with livestock produc-
tion. An act designed to encourage tanning of leather was
passed in 1727 and was followed by an act in 1748 for the
same purpose, restricting the exportation of hides. In 1754 the
act was repealed on a petition from Wilmington and was not
reinstated in spite of subsequent petitions from North Caro-
lina tanners and merchants asking for repassage or at least
the establishment of inspection coupled with a duty on ex-

04 Worthington Chauncey Ford, Journals of the Continental Congress,
1774-1789 (Washington, 1904), I, 68-69.

05 Franklin, "Agriculture in Colonial North Carolina," 571; Saunders,
Colonial Records, 917; Clark, State Records, XXIII, 352.

60 Nannie Mae Tilley, "Industries of Colonial Granville County," The
North Carolina Historical Review, XIII (October, 1936), 281. Hereinafter
cited as Tilley, "Industries of Colonial Granville County."

1,7 Clark, State Records, XXIII, 57, 59, 61, 74, 104, 112, 165.

North Carolina Advocates of Mercantilism 159

portation of green hides.68 But between 1727 and 1754, just
as the principle of inspection was being accepted in its fullest
form, North Carolina had adopted one of the oldest mercan-
tilistic techniques for developing domestic production.

By the 1750's Carolina had caught the British mercantile
spirit and governmental regulation of colonial economic life
had become the accepted economic philosophy. Whether
it was a minor matter of attempting to regulate the depreda-
tion of pests and "vermin" or the all important matter of
navigation, the colonial Carolina government felt justified
in directing the activities of the individual. Consequently,
laws regulating deer seasons were matched by those encour-
aging the destruction of squirrels, dogs and wild cattle.69 On
the other hand attempts to improve transportation facilities
run as a steady theme throughout the period under discus-
sion. Transportation under the Proprietary rule was, to use
Governor Burrington's phrase, "in a manner unregarded."70
Proprietary neglect plus the barrier of the outer banks had
justly received much of the blame for North Carolina's re-
tarded economic growth. Planters, like Thomas Pollock and
his sons, Cullen and George, were continually complaining
of the lack of transportation and navigation facilities which
was stifling business.71 Transportation costs were high, Hugh
Meredith claimed as much as 100 per cent, and Carolina
products failed to compete with either those of Virginia or
South Carolina because of the unequal transportation
charges.72

The meager success of Burrington's administration in de-
veloping transportation was not caused by his failure to
advocate mercantile techniques. His attempt to develop har-
bor facilities by concentrating on one port through the estab-
lishment of a single customs house was an application of

68 Clark, State Records, XXIII, 111, 286, 419; Saunders, Colonial Records,
IV, 902-903, 915; V, 248, 279, 445-446.

69 Clark, State Records, XXIII, 71, 127-128, 218, 288, 419; Saunders,
Colonial Records, IV, 97, 228, 363, 408, 745, 1262; V, 1066, 1097.

70 Saunders, Colonial Records, II, 435.

71 Pollock Letter Bock, passim.

72 Cunningham, "Gabriel Johnston,'' 246; Hugh Meredith, An Account
of Cape Fear (Perth Amboy, New Jersey, 1922), 29; Marvin L. Skaggs,
"The First Boundary Survey Between the Carolinas," The North Caro-
lina Historical Review, XII (July, 1935), 16-17.

160 The North Carolina Historical Review

mercantile regulation in its most stringent form.73 By the time
Johnston assumed office the number of petitions requesting
governmental action plus his own inclination led to consider-
able activity. As F. W. Clonts has pointed out, however, there
was probably less government control than the statutes would
indicate.74 Whatever action was taken was based on mercan-
tilistic concepts of monopoly and governmental stimulation.
For example, more effective ferrying service was to be de-
veloped by restricting competition within ten miles of an
established crossing. The government also undertook to pro-
vide for pilotage, beacons and other harbor improvements
by levying port charges on all vessels.75

In a colony devoted to agricultural pursuits and naval
stores production the need for grist and saw mills was ap-
parent. As in all instances where a need existed and the
capital to correct the deficiency was scarce, the government
stepped in to regulate and encourage development. The act of
1715 regulating construction of mills carried the interesting
provision subjecting all mills to government regulation be-
cause of their "Publick" character. Apparently there was no
great need for regulation until late in the colonial period
as the number of mills remained small until after the mid-
century. It was not until 1758 that an extensive and detailed
law was passed which gave governmental supervision of the
operation of mills.76

Regulation of other businesses and industries was not very
extensive. A number of bills regulating ordinaries and "Tip-
pling Houses" were enacted and a law placing a duty of 2
per cent upon all goods sold by "trader, peddlers, and petty
chapmen" who did not live in the colony represented a kind
of inter-colonial embargo of a retail business.77 By and large
the end of the French and Indian War did not find North

73 Saunders, Colonial Records, III, 155-156, 184, 434.

74 F. W. Clonts, "Travel and Transportation in Colonial North Caro-
lina," The North Carolina Historical Review, III (January, 1926), 34.

75 Clark, State Records, XXIII, 47 ; Saunders, Colonial Records, III, 184 ;
IV, 1263, 1312.

78 Brickell, The Natural History of North Carolina, 263; [Nairne], A
Letter . . . from a Swiss Gentleman, 304; Tilley, "Industries of Colonial
Granville County," 282; Clark, State Records, XXIII, 48-49, 485-487.

77 Clark, State Records, XXIII, 81, 97, 182, 317.

North Carolina Advocates of Mercantilism 161

Carolina heavily engaged in policing sales and services as it
was doing in agricultural industries. This is more of an indica-
tion of the relative importance of these activities than any
reluctancy on the part of the colonial government to regulate
business. Whenever economic activities were sufficiently im-
portant there was no hesitation on the part of the government
to act, or fear of the too overshadowing state, because of these
acts, on the part of the people.

Of supreme importance to the Carolinians was their rela-
tions with the Indians which were closely associated with
the fur trade and with the expansive activities of France
and Spain. At least one of the reasons for the Crown's assump-
tion of the colony was the Proprietary neglect of Indian
affairs. Although Royal control brought a renewed interest
in preserving friendly relations it was not until the approach
of the French and Indian War that rigid control of all con-
tact with the Indian was urged.78 Governor Dobbs, using
pure mercantilist reasoning, suggested complete control of
prices, standards of goods and the type of goods sold to the
Indians as a means of further promoting trade and securing
the frontier.79 To offset the growing French influence, Dobbs
suggested a compulsory underselling of the French trader,
establishment of protective garrisons, and encouragement of
intermarriage with the Indians.80 The growing fear of the
French was expressed by the Council in a petition to the King
in 1756. The phrasing of this petition reflected an equal
appreciation of mercantile logic and an understanding of
their own importance in the eyes of the mother country. The
petition called for added defense as a

. . . means of securing not only our Trade and Commerce, but
also preventing a province, remarkable for Naval Stores and
Provisions from being attacked by . . . the French, who have long

78 Martha Corbitt Chapman, "Indian Relations in Colonial North Car-
olina" (unpublished master's thesis, University of North Carolina, 1937), 36.

78 Saunders, Colonial Records, V, 215, 507.

80 Saunders, Colonial Records, V, 462-275. See also Dobbs Papers for an
earlier scheme which included an attack on Quebec and the development
of an extensive island defense in the Atlantic that was nearly as grandiose
as that of William Byrd.

162 The North Carolina Historical Review

had an Eye on this and the Neighboring Province of Virginia
on account of the native produce of each Colony.81

If not as urgent as thwarting the "French romantic skemes
to take the English colonies," certainly as important in the
long run was the necessity of correcting North Carolina's
unfavorable trade balance. Of all the Carolinians who ap-
proached this problem none was so steeped in mercantile
theory or expressed their thought so well as John Rutherfurd.
Under the heading "some general Maximums of trade," he
wrote,

1. That the trade of a country which contributes most to the
employment and subsistance of our people is the most
valuable. . . .

3. That we are most enriched by those countries which pay us
the greatest sums upon the balance, and most impoverished
by those who carry off the greatest balance from us. . . .

6. That every country which takes off our finished manufac-
tures, and returns us unwrought materials to be manufac-
tured here, contributes so far to the employment and
subsistence of our manufacturing those materials.82

England, he insisted, could command such advantages only
by establishing a direct trade with the colonies in commodi-
ties that the mother country specifically needed and encour-
aged. He reasoned that more than one-sixth of the colonists
were foregoing the purchase of British manufactured goods
because of colonial production had not been directed into
proper channels. It was only by direct trade, in a directed
colonial economy, that the most successful trade could be
maintained.83 Although writing as if he were an English mer-
chant, Rutherfurd, as a colonial planter, merchant and coun-
cilman, expected the colonies to profit by commercial relation-
ships with Great Britain. If Britain received the ultimate
trade the colonies would receive the immediate aid.

Where Rutherfurd appealed for a general strengthening
of a balance of trade with the colonies, William Borden limit-

81 Saunders, Colonial Records, V, 682.

82 Rutherfurd, "The Importance of the Colonies to Great Britain," 114-
115.

88 Rutherfurd, "The Importance of the Colonies to Great Britain," 121.

North Carolina Advocates of Mercantilism 163

ed his plea to call for development of a Carolina trade.
Rhetorically he asked

Are not the Inhabitants . . . obliged to purchase all their for-
eign Necessaries at the very last and dearest Hand? . . . consider,
then, what all this amounts to, but a supporting Navigation and
trade in neighboring Government, at the Expence of the poor
North-Carolina Planter. ... Is it possible this can redound to the
King's Honor? 84

Borden's pamphlet reflected the merchants' and planters'
desire for extended trade, which occasionally took the form
of demand for relaxation of the English trade restrictions, but
more frequently was the attempt to fit Carolina into the
existing frame of the mercantile pattern. In spite of the efforts
of each of the royal governors, Carolina's role in the Empire
system doomed her to an unfavorable balance of trade.85 As
the eighteenth century progressed the enthusiasm that had
greeted the assumption of royal authority tended to wear
thin. Prosperity failed to materialize and Great Britain was
reluctant to extend further concessions to the colonies.

The inevitable result of Carolina's unfavorable trade ar-
rangement was the draining of gold and silver to England.
As long as commodity money was tolerated, Carolina could
keep her creaking economic machine in operation, but the
lubricant of gold and silver was obviously needed. Governor
Dobbs not only strained his official instructions in order to
allow the continued use of commodity money, but urged
various reforms on Great Britain designed to relieve the
monetary pressure in Carolina.86 William Borden with con-
siderable ingenuity outlined a compulsory bullion-barter
trade arrangement which would have reduced but not elimi-
nated the problem.87 Other schemes, such as bills to encour-
age importation of bullion, to establish a "Court Merchant,"
and to eliminate usury, failed to bring relief because they

84 Borden, "An Address to the Inhabitants of North-Carolina," 72.

85 For the various governors' attempts to encourage direct trade see,
Saunders, Colonial Records, III, 155, 258, 287, 542; IV, 78, 228, 418; Vir-
ginia Gazette, October 15, 1736.

86 Saunders, Colonial Records, V, 214, 392, 574.

87 Borden, "An Address to the Inhabitants of North Carolina," 79.

164 The North Carolina Historical Review

ignored the basic problem of the unbalanced trade.88 Because
of the limited amount of specie circulating in the colony any,
even small, downward adjustment in the existing monetary
conditions would have severe reprecussions. Therefore, any
act of Parliament which tended either to extract more gold
from the colony (such as the Stamp Act) or deprive the
colony of its useful commodity money ( such as the Currency
Act of 1764) would of necessity force the colonies to des-
perate measures.89 The choice of these measures in turn was
guided by the colonial background of mercantilistic thought.
The feeling of importance of the colonies in the interdepen-
dency of the mercantile empire led to the evolution of co-
lonial resistance along lines of economic sanction in the form
of non-importation and non-exportation agreements.

Furthermore, the acceptance of the mercantile theory did
not exclude the development of an independent spirit. The
basic principles of mercantilism such as a favorable balance
of trade, an increased labor force and self-sufficiency could
be readily transferred to local rather than Empire considera-
tions. By denying only the principle of the subordinated
position of the colonies to Great Britain, a stringent mercan-
tilist might keep all his old beliefs and apply them to Carolina
alone. As the colonists began to establish their own naviga-
tion and industrial improvements through the action of the
Assembly the opportunity for shifting allegiance became
greater. Governor Dobbs noted with bitterness the tendency
of "a Republican party to engross the executive power of the
Crown," in order to adopt measures "Only related to the
Interior benefit of this colony. . . ." 90 Unfortunately for the
empire, just as the local spirit of initiative and independence
was becoming manifest the British government turned away
from her previous "pure" mercantilist program. The Procla-
mation of 1763, the Quartering Act, the Stamp Act, the
Townshend Acts, and many of the other new colonial policies

^Saunders, Colonial Records, V, 274, 297; Clark, State Records, XXIII,
169.

89 For the nature and cause of the Carolina reaction to the Stamp Act,
see C. Robert Haywood, "The Mind of the North Carolina Opponents of
the Stamp Act," The North Carolina Historical Review, XXIX (July, 1952),
317-344.

00 Saunders, Colonial Records, VI, 308, 319, 408.

North Carolina Advocates of Mercantilism 165

were not devised to implement any mercantilist doctrine. The
general colonial acceptance of the theory just at a time when
it was being at least partly discarded in England led to
conflicting economic, as well as political, philosophies. By
1763 mercantilism, which had been designed as a unifying
and binding principle as far as the colonies were concerned,
had become a basis on which to demand independence and
separation.

THE DOWNFALL OF THE DEMOCRATS: THE

REACTION OF NORTH CAROLINIANS TO

JACKSONIAN LAND POLICY

By William S. Hoffmann

One of the most significant determinants during the Jack-
son period was consideration of land policy. Discussions of
nullification, the national bank controversy, the split between
Jackson and Calhoun and the unpopularity of Van Buren
seem inadequate in explaining the rise of an anti-Jackson
party. When one looks for reasons for the rise of the Whig
party in North Carolina, and North Carolina seems typical
of the Southeast, he finds that on none of these issues were
anti-Jackson men able to gain great strength.1 Yet because
of the Jacksonian opposition to annual distribution the Dem-
ocrat party lost its control of the state.

The Whig plan of distributing the proceeds from federal
land sales to all the states was not new. In North Carolina
the legislature of 1828 and 1829 had debated resolutions on
land policy, and in 1829 the Senate resolved that the fairest
way of making appropriations for internal improvements was
to distribute the funds equally among the states.2 This reso-
lution had caused little comment in the press or among poli-
ticians. The North Carolina press gave only casual attention
to land resolutions in Congress or to memorials of other state
legislatures that advocated distribution.3 Jackson's veto of
Clay's first distribution bill in 1833 did receive some con-
demnation in the National Republican press and in handbills
by anti-Jackson congressmen, but Jackson's enemies placed
comparatively little emphasis on this veto, and the issue was

1 For a fuller discussion of these and other issues on North Carolinians
see William S. Hoffmann, "North Carolina Politics in the Jackson Period,
1824-1837" (unpublished Ph.D. dissertation, University of North Caro-
lina, Chapel Hill, 1953).

2 New Bern Spectator and Literary Journal, January 2, December 31,
1829. Hereinafter cited as the New Bern Spectator.

3 New Bern Spectator, January 24, 1829; Halifax Minerva, January 28,
1830; Free Press (Tarboro), February 5, 1830, March 29, 1831. Hereinafter
cited as Free Press.

[1G6]

The Downfall of the Democrats 167

not kept before the public.4 As a general rule the anti-
Jackson men had favored distribution and the Jacksonians
had opposed it, but before 1834 neither group had con-
sidered it a major issue.

National land policy was a complex matter. Westerners
wanted either reduction of land prices or cession of the public
lands to the states in which they were situated. Northeast-
erners and most southeasterners wanted a share of the pro-
ceeds, although some southeasterners would have preferred
for the federal government to use the proceeds for its own
operating expenses and reduce the tariff below general rev-
enue needs. The sectional division was complicated by par-
tisan considerations. Democrats led by Thomas Hart Benton
advocated lowering land prices; and Whigs, led by Henry
Clay and Daniel Webster, generally favored distribution.
Some partisans were willing to follow party instead of section.

Whig Congressman Lewis Williams, a brother of Jackson's
Tennessee enemy, John Williams, was an early advocate of
distribution. In January, 1833, he charged that the Demo-
crats intended to give the public lands to the Western states
in order "to purchase the vote of those states for Van Buren
as the next president."5 Two years later this was to be the
Whig battle cry. Although Democrat leaders never seriously
considered ceding the land to the western states, Williams
and most other Whig leaders constantly reiterated the charge.

In late 1833 Willie P. Mangum, the most chameleon-like
figure in North Carolina politics, wished to become a cham-
pion of distribution. Senator Mangum had decided to break
openly with Jackson, and he wrote Governor David L. Swain
a "confidential" letter pledging his allegiance to the Whig
Party. Mangum realized that support of the national bank
was unpopular and wished to place his opposition on more
popular grounds. While a Jackson supporter he had twice
voted against distribution and was on record as stating that

* New Bern Spectator, March 15, 1833; [Abraham] "Rencher's Circular,"
Star and North Carolina State Gazette (Raleigh), May 10, 1833; Lewis
Williams, To the Citizens of the Thirteenth Congressional District of
North Carolina (Washington, February 12, 1833), 15.

5 Lewis Williams to General William Lenoir, Washington, January 11,
1833, Lenoir Family Papers, Southern Historical Collection, University
of North Carolina, Chapel Hill. Hereinafter cited as Lenoir Family Papers.

168 The North Carolina Historical Review

"without instructions" he must oppose the measure.6 He
argued that distribution would be popular in the state and
urged Swain to arrange for instructions to be sent requesting
him to change his vote. Mangum's letter arrived after the
legislature adjourned, but his suggestion was not forgotten.

David L. Swain liked Mangum's suggestion, and he did
more than anyone else to make North Carolinians conscious
of the distribution issue. Although never a Jackson supporter,
Swain had posed as a non-partisan, and with some Demo-
cratic support had won re-election as governor in 1834. He
immediately dropped all pretense of non-partisanism and
became the most ardent champion of Whig policies. Re-
membering Mangum's desire to be instructed, Swain, in his
inaugural address, gave a detailed historical account of land
cession to the Confederation. He declared that the original
states ceded their western lands to the union in order to pay
the country's Revolutionary War debt. Swain argued that
since the debt was virtually paid the old states were justly
entitled to all the proceeds from the remaining land. He was
graciously willing to grant the western states a portion of the
proceeds and considered federal population a fair basis for
distribution. The Governor painted a beautiful picture of
North Carolina with $300,000 annually flowing in from the
federal treasury to finance railroads and canal projects and
the anticipated profits from these supporting free public
schools. Swain charged that the Democratic administration
in order to maintain itself in power had refused to grant the
old states their fair portion of the common treasury.7

Swain's efforts to secure instructions concerning distribu-
tion failed. The voters had selected the legislators when the
main issue before them was Jackson's removal of the deposits
from the national bank. Senator Mangum had delivered a
bitter philippic against Jackson and voted to censure him
for removing the deposits.8 He had given publicity to reso-

0 Willie P. Mangum to David L. Swain, December 22, 1833, Henry T.
Shanks, ed., The Papers of Willie Person Mangum (Raleigh: North Car-
olina State Department of Archives and History, 4 volumes, 1950-1955),
II, 51-56.

7 Swain's message, Hillsborough Recorder, November 28, 1834.

8 Raleigh Register and North Carolina Gazette, March 18, 1834. Here-
inafter cited as Raleigh Register.

The Downfall of the Democrats 169

lutions passed by a meeting of partisan Whigs "instructing"
the two senators to restore the deposits. Mangum had at-
tacked his colleague Bedford Brown for refusing to either
obey or resign. The Whig press, suddenly becoming cham-
pions of the "republican doctrine of instructions," denounced
Brown for disobedience.9 In the 1834 legislative campaign
both parties had accepted the theory of senatorial obligation
to follow instructions or resign. The Democrats won the
election, and instead of passing the instructions desired by
Swain and Mangum the legislature ordered the senators to
support a resolution expunging the censure of Jackson. Whigs
had opposed, and, forgetting which party had revived the
doctrine of instructions, some had even declared that sena-
tors had no obligation to obey.10 Mangum disobeyed but
remained in the Senate for almost two years— until just be-
fore his term expired. The instruction issue nevertheless
temporarily proved embarrassing to the Whigs.

Although the Swain- Mangum plan had failed in its im-
mediate objective, it was not in vain. After the lower house
finished debating the instructions to expunge, Pleasant Hend-
erson, Surry County Whig, introduced two resolutions on
federal land policy. In deference to the Whig members who
had opposed the principle of instructions, the resolutions
were not called instructions but would have served the same
purpose. Democrats could have been condemned for dis-
obeying, while Mangum could have used them as an excuse
to change his vote. The first resolution stated that any law
by the federal government either to cede the lands to the
western states or to lower the price of public lands was an
injustice to the old states. The second resolution requested
permanent distribution of the proceeds of public lands to all
of the states. In defending the resolutions George Outlaw,
Bertie County Whig, asserted that the Democrats opposed
distribution because they intended to cede the lands to the
western states. Samuel King, like Mangum a recent convert
to Whiggery, charged that the administration favored reduc-

9 Miners and Farmers Journal (Charlotte), March 1, 1834; Western
Carolinian (Salisbury), March 8, 1834 (hereinafter cited as Western Caro-
linian; Raleigh Register, February 25, March 18, April 15, 1834.

10 Raleigh Register, December 30, 1834, January 27, 1835.

170 The North Carolina Historical Review

ing land prices in order to make Thomas Hart Benton vice-
president. John Bragg, Democrat from Warren County, spoke
against the resolution and attacked Swain for bringing up
the question of public lands in his inaugural after ignoring
it in his annual message. He charged that Swain wanted to
"manufacture paupers" and declared Congress had no consti-
tutional right to distribute the proceeds.11 Distribution was
popular, and about one-half of the Democrats voted for
the resolution allowing it to pass the House eighty-two to
thirty-two.

Jacksonians led by William H. Haywood, Jr., the recog-
nized Democratic leader in the House, filed a protest. They
admitted that ceding land to the western states was unfair
to the old states, but they would not concede that lowering
land prices constituted any act of injustice. They objected
to asking Congress to regulate land sales for the benefit of
the old states and declared that Congress should legislate
for the benefit of the whole union. They also pointed out
that permanent distribution would weaken the nation in time
of war. They asked if the resolution was meant as instructions
and asserted that if so Whigs had been untruthful in denying
the right of the legislature to instruct Mangum. They de-
clared that if the resolution was not meant as instructions,
the Whigs were guilty of wasting public money by dis-
cussing it. The Democrats in the Senate refused to consider
the resolution, and it failed to pass. The people considered
Haywood's protest as the Democratic stand.12

The legislative discussions created an issue, and the Whigs
rebuked the Democrats for their opposition. The Salisbury
Western Carolinian attacked Haywood's protest as typical of
the "cant" of the Democrats, who had "sacrificed the dignity
of poor old North Carolina to gratify a miserable cabal at
Washington."13 William J. Alexander, Whig leader from
Mecklenburg County, asserted that the refusal of the Demo-
crats in the state Senate to consider the resolution would

^Western Carolinian, January 10, 24, 1835; Bragg's speech, The North
Carolina Standard (Raleigh), February 6, 1835. Hereinafter cited as The
Standard.

™ The Standard, January 16, 1835.

13 Western Carolinian, January 24, 1835.

The Downfall of the Democrats 171

cause distribution to fail, and North Carolina would lose
several hundred-thousand dollars annually.14 Whig Congress-
men Abraham Rencher issued a circular in which he argued
that the old states had the right to the revenue from public
lands. He called on the citizens to say "whether they will
suffer these most important rights to be sacrificed for the
sake of party." 13 Lewis Williams wrote his constituents that
if distribution passed North Carolina could begin a $5,000,000
road building project "without one cent tax of any kind."
He declared:

The old states should not tolerate for a moment the idea of giv-
ing up the lands to the new state, or reducing the price . . . but
. . . ought to require that the public domain be held as a common
fund for the use and benefit of all the states. . . . North Caro-
lina's share would be nearly $300,000 a year. . . . Railroads and
canals could be constructed through the state and then a system
of schools. . . . Shall we take it and apply it to our own use and
benefit, instead of permitting others to riot upon it at our
expense? 16

The Whigs also attacked the Democratic proposal for re-
ducing land prices. Congressman James Graham charged that
the Democratic plan amounted to "a tax to rob the poor of
North Carolina to enrich the poor of other states."17 Con-
gressman Edmund Deberry declared that reducing the land
prices would throw the public lands into the hands of
speculators.18 Pleasant Henderson issued a circular in which
he reiterated that a reduction of the minimum price would
constitute a great injustice to the land owners of the state.10
Reducing land prices was not popular in North Carolina.

u Extracts from Alexander's circular, Raleigh Register, March 10, 1835.
^ A [braham] Rencher, To the Citizens of the Tenth Congressional Dis-
trict (Washington, March 6, 1835), 1.

16 Lewis Williams, To the Citizens of the Thirteenth Congressional Dis-
trict of North Carolina (Washington, February 18, 1835), 4-5.

17 Extracts from James Graham's Circular, Hillsborough Recorder, April
3, 1835.

18 Edmund Deberry, To the Freemen of Anson, Richmond, Cumberland,
Moore, and Montgomery (Washington, February 28, 1835), 1, Edmund
Deberry Papers, Southern Historical Collection, University of North Car-
olina, Chapel Hill.

19 "Circular of Pleasant Henderson to the Voters of Surry County,"
Hillsborough Recorder, August 16, 1835.

172 The North Carolina Historical Review

Democrats declared that distribution would mean in-
creased taxation. Dr. Thomas Hall issued a circular oppos-
ing the measure. He emphasized its unconstitutionality, but
he also insisted that distribution would mean higher taxes.
He declared that if a surplus existed it should be returned
to the "pockets of the people" by lowering the tariff.20 The
Raleigh Standard, the newly established organ of the party,
cited figures to show that if the proposed distribution bill
passed there would be a deficit of approximately $3,200,000
which could only be made up by increased taxation. It
charged that the real purpose of the Whigs was to secure
more protection for manufacturers and that the land bill was
"the first step toward breaking the compromise tariff."21

The congressional elections of 1835 came at the height of
the distribution battle. The Whigs won one outstanding vic-
tory when they defeated Dr. Thomas Hall. The Whigs of the
district were well organized, and in county meetings they
named delegates to a convention to select a candidate. The
convention named Ebenezer Pettigrew, an eminently re-
spectable citizen who had little previous connection with
politics.22 Although Pettigrew said little about distribution his
friends attacked Hall for opposing it.23 The Democratic in-
cumbent had consistently championed state rights and logic-
ally argued that Congress had no constitutional power to
distribute money to the states.24 Hall's opposition to distribu-
tion was the most important factor in accounting for Petti-
grew's victory.

The contests in the other districts were primarily tests of
personal popularity rather than decisions on major issues,
but almost all the Whig candidates approved of annual distri-
bution. The results of the election snowed that seven Writes
and six Democrats would compose the state delegation. Al-

20 Thomas Hall, To the Qualified Voters of the Third Congressional Dis-
trict of North Carolina, 1835 [Washington, June, 1835]. Hereinafter cited
as Hall, To the Qualified Voters.

21 The Standard, January 2, 1835.

22 Raleigh Register, December 23, 1834.

23 Z. W. Burrows to Ebenezer Pettigrew [Washington, North Carolina],
July [1835], Pettigrew Papers, North Carolina State Department of
Archives and History, Raleigh. Hereinafter cited as the Pettigrew Papers.

24 Hall, To the Qualified Voters, 1-2.

The Downfall of the Democrats 173

though the election was not a fair test of strength the Whigs
had polled a much greater vote than their rivals, and distri-
bution was undoubtedly one of the reasons for Whig strength.
The Raleigh Register, organ of the Whigs, cited figures to
show that even without counting two districts where Whig
candidates were unopposed because "Van Burenites were
afraid to show their weakness," the Whigs received 34,290
votes to 22,680 for the Democrats.25 They, therefore, claimed
that the voters had given instructions to support the distri-
bution bill.

The elections to the legislature which were held at the
same time were hotly contested. Personal popularity was
still an important factor, but much party indication was
shown in the results. Frequently Whig partisans held meet-
ings and selected candidates pledged to favor distribution.26
Democrats held similar meetings and selected candiates who
promised to support the administration.27 The Democrats won
a majority, but of only fifteen seats.28

The Whigs successfully made the discussions of land policy
appear as the most important issue before the legislature.
Governor Swain gave his last annual address and again made
a strong plea for distribution. Stating that the revenue of the
federal government greatly exceeded its needs, he warned
that retention of surplus funds by the central government
caused gross abuse of patronage and threatened Republican
institutions. He argued that the income of the state govern-
ment barely met its needs; he stated that it would be im-
possible to inaugurate a system of internal improvements
unless the proceeds of the public domain were distributed.29
The Democratic press took issue with Swain and prayed that
the state would never "become pensioners of the general
government."30 Instead of distributing the surplus they sug-
gested reducing the tariff.

25 Raleigh Register, September 8, 1835.
36 Hillsborough Recorder, April 6, 1835.

27 The Standard, April 19, 1835.

28 Raleigh Register, November 24, 1835. The figure is based on the elec-
tion for state printer.

29 Swain's message, Raleigh Register, December 1, 1835.
80 Free Press, November 28, 1835.

174 The North Carolina Historical Review

The Democrats had succeeded in electing Richard Dobbs
Spaight as governor, and the chief executive answered his
predecessor. In his inaugural address Spaight asserted that
the constitution did not grant power to Congress for distribu-
ting funds to the state. He called distribution "usurpation
of power" and also attacked it on economic grounds. He
declared:

A correct economy draws only so much from the earnings of
the people as will properly administer their Government, leaving
the remainder to be used by them according to the dictates of
their own judgment; thus tending to increase the wealth of the
state, by adding to the wealth of the citizens.31

Governor Spaight's solution to the problem of surplus funds
was to reduce the tariff.

On November 19 the land debate began. Thomas L. Cling-
man, a western Whig leader, introduced a land resolution in
the House that was virtually the same as the one introduced
in the previous legislature.82 Clingman emphasized that the
old states specifically ceded western lands to the federal
government for the benefit of all the states, and he pointed
out that one-fourth of the proceeds had already been given
to new states in specific grants. His three basic points were
that the old states were entitled to the funds, that distribu-
tion would diminish executive patronage, and that the funds
would enable North Carolina to begin its much needed
program of internal improvements.33 James W. Gwinn, Demo-
crat from Macon County, tried to amend the resolution to
declare reduction of land prices "impolitic" instead of "un-
just," and to allow the reduction of prices of "unsalable" land.
On December 2, Gwinn withdrew his resolution, and another
Democrat moved that the Senate's proposed land resolution
be substituted for Clingman's original proposal.34

The Senate Democrats endorsed a plan of temporary dis-
tribution. On November 28, Harvey Waugh, Democrat from

1 Spaight's inaugural address, The Standard, December 17, 1835.

2 Raleigh Register, November 24, 1835.

13 Clingman's speech, The Standard, December 17, 1835.

14 Raleigh Register, December 15, 1835.

The Downfall of the Democrats 175

Surry County, introduced a resolution that had the support
of most of his party. His resolution called the cession of public
lands to the new states "a plain breach of public faith," but
it said nothing concerning reduction of land prices.35 The
resolution declared that normally Congress should limit rev-
enue to the needs of government, but since the compromise
tariff had been made in good faith it should not be changed.
Therefore, if a surplus occurred Congress could divide it
among the states. The resolution denounced the attempt to
make the land question a party issue. Waugh's resolution
passed the Senate by a vote of thirty-six to twenty-seven.

Unlike their allies in the Senate the Democrats in the
House of Commons did not vote as a unit. Henry Jordon,
Cumberland County Democrat, led the supporters of the
Senate resolution. He declared that permanent distribution
would corrupt the state, lead to permanent high tariff, and
weaken the country in time of war. Ralph Gorrell, Guilford
County Whig, answered Jordon's arguments. He averred that
Democrats in control of the government were using surplus
funds to corrupt the press. He denied that permanent distri-
bution would lead to permanent high tariff. He argued that
a low tariff would result in a great increase in importations,
and hence the total revenue collected would be as great as
it had been when the tariff rate was higher. He stated that in
time of war the distribution bill could be repealed, but he
argued that the possibility of war eventually occurring was
no reason for depriving the states of revenue to which they
were justly entitled. He declared Jackson's veto of the first
distribution bill had already cost the state several million
dollars, and he charged that Democrats by supporting the
Senate amendment were evading the issue. Many Democrats
voted with the Whigs and defeated the attempt to substitute.
The original Whig resolution passed.36

Neither house would yield. On December 21 the lower
House received the Senate's resolution, but by a vote of
fifty-one to forty-seven it voted to substitute its own proposal.
The Senate in turn refused to accept the House resolution

er.

Raleigh Register, December 8, 1835.

Jordon's and GorrelPs speeches, Raleigh Register, January 19, 1836.

176 The North Carolina Historical Review

and for the second time sent Waugh's measure to the House.
By fifty-four to forty-three the House indefinitely postponed
the Senate resolution, thus ending the debate in the legis-
lature.37

The death of the resolution set off another battle of words
in the press. A Whig journal, the Fayetteville Observer,
charged that the "Van Buren party in the legislature" had
kept North Carolina from receiving the means of placing
the people "above want"; similar phrases were repeated by
all the Whig papers.38 Some Democrats blamed the Whigs
for the failure of the state to endorse a distribution resolution.
Harvey Waugh issued a circular charging the Whigs with
causing the defeat of his resolution, and pointing out that
it condemned the cession of public lands to the western
states.39 The Standard and the Register, the leading organs
of the two parties, argued back and forth as to which party
had killed distribution.40 The Whigs got the better of the
exchange; the people knew they actually did favor distribu-
ting the proceeds of public lands.

The Whig press denied that the Democrats actually fav-
ored distribution. They pointed out the inconsistency of
Democrats supporting a resolution that admitted Congress
could divide an "unavoidable surplus" at the same time they
were declaring Congress had no constitutional right to dis-
tribute. They claimed that if the Democrats had their way
and prohibited distribution North Carolina would be deprived
of $500,000 a year, and there would be no roads, no canals,
and no schools.41 They asserted that the Democrats had tried
to evade the issue because distribution would weaken Van
Buren's chance of winning the presidency, and they mini-
mized the Democratic warning that annual distribution would
endanger the nation in time of war.

While the Democrats were uttering warnings that perma-
nent distribution would weaken the country in time of war,

37 Raleigh Register, December 29, 1835.

38 Raleigh Register, February 2, 1836, quoting Fayetteville Observer.

a" Extracts from Waugh's circular, Raleigh Register, February 16, 1836.
*° Raleigh Register, January 5, 12, 19, 1836; The Standard, January 7,
14, 1836.

41 Raleigh Register, December 8, 1835.

The Downfall of the Democrats 177

many people believed war was imminent.42 In his annual
message of December, 1834, Jackson had denounced France
for not paying spoliation claims, and the French government
refused to pay unless the President's language was satisfac-
torily explained. The issue was settled peacefully, but in
Jackson's belligerent attitude North Carolina Whigs found
another club with which to strike the Democrats. As the con-
troversy drew to a close Thomas Hart Benton introduced a
bill to spend the government's accumulating surplus for put-
ting the nation's defenses in a state of preparedness. Whigs
declared that Benton's real intent was to defeat distribution.
On the Senate floor Willie P. Mangum charged that the ad-
ministration deliberately created "this parade of war with
France" in order to get possession "of thirty-millions of sur-
plus which would be so convenient to them in carrying out
their plan of corruption."43 Lewis Williams stated that Jack-
son wanted the military appropriations merely to enrich
friendly contractors and to defeat Clay's land bill.44 During
the crisis the Democrats gained much because they were the
party of patriotism, but after the period of tension had ended
the people saw less need for military appropriations and still
desired distribution.

Shortly before the end of the French crisis Henry Clay
introduced another distribution bill. It provided for distri-
buting the surplus revenue among the states. The Raleigh
Register declared that under the bill North Carolina's share
would be $988,632. Since part of the government's surplus
had been derived from land sales, the Salisbury Carolina
Watchman observed that the money was "jusly due us for land
sold: for land put in the hands of a Trustee to pay a particular
debt, . . ,"45 The bill passed Congress, but Jackson gave it a
pocket veto, and the Whig press charged that this action cost
North Carolina a million dollars.46 James Graham, who repre-
sented a mountain area greatly in need of transportation fa-

42 Henry Clark to Ebenezer Pettigrew, Washington [North Carolina] ,
January 30, 1836, Pettigrew Papers.

43 Mangum's speech, Hillsborough Recorder, April 1, 1836.

44 Lewis Williams to William Lenoir, Washington, February 22, 1836,
Lenoir Family Papers.

45 Raleigh Register, January 19, 1836, quoting the Carolina Watchman.

46 Raleigh Register, January 12, 1836.

178 The North Carolina Historical Review

cilities, attacked the veto. He issued a letter to his constituents
asking whether the people or the politicians and "pet banks"
should have the use of the money. He asked if Democrats
"distributed" to banks, why could they not distribute to
states.47

The Whigs made one more try. John C. Calhoun drew up
a bill to deposit the surplus with the states as a non-interest
paying loan. Most of the Whigs assumed that the states would
never be required to pay the money back, but Democrats who
supported it professed to accept it at face value and thus
circumvented constitutional objections. The Democratic press
denounced the act and charged that the "presidential candi-
dates who fathered the bill" wanted to distress the country's
deposit banks and "dazzle the states" with federal money.48
The bill passed, and Jackson reluctantly allowed it to become
law.

Some Democrats insisted that the law was not a distribu-
tion bill, but that the states were to serve as banks and hold
the money until the federal government needed it.49 They
charged that Calhoun, Clay, and Webster, the authors of the
deposit bill, were the real authors of a high tariff which would
be necessary in a few years when the compromise tariff
would no longer supply the needs of government.50 For their
final argument they cited a toast by Jackson. The president
had written:

The Constitution of the United States — What it does not author-
ize, is forbidden to those who act under it. . . . When taxes pro-
duce more money than can be rightfully applied, the appropriate
remedy is reduction or repeal. To continue a tax without neces-
sity for the sake of distribution, is to subvert the principle of
the constitution, and must end in destroying the liberties of the
people.51

47 James Graham, To the Freemen of the Twelfth Congressional District
(Rutherfordton, [1836]), 2.

48 Free Press, May 21, 1836.

49 Free Press, July 2, 1836.
mFree Press, July 30. 1836.

61 Andrew Jackson to Henry Horn and Henry Simpson, June 26, 1836,
quoted in the Free Press, August 6, 1836.

The Downfall of the Democrats 179

The Whigs were only partially satisfied with the deposit
bill. They still demanded permanent distribution. They had
gained great strength by championing distribution. It was
a popular measure, especially in western North Carolina
where internal improvements were desperately needed. The
ability to connect distribution with the State's need for in-
ternal improvements made it seem a panacea for all the
State's ills; it could make possible a fine transportation system,
good schools, and yet not require one cent of additional taxes.
The Democrats argued that distribution was unconstitutional
and that it would lead to a higher tariff, but these arguments
could not keep them from receiving odium for attempting
to block a popular measure.

In early 1836, while partisan discussion of distribution
were still raging, both parties made plans to win the State's
first direct election for governor. The election, more than
any other, represented a test concerning the people's feeling
toward distribution. The Democrats nominated incumbent,
Richard Dobbs Spaight, who in the best Jacksonian tradition
tried to create the illusion that he would neither seek nor
decline public office. The Whigs nominated Edward B. Dud-
ley, who campaigned arduously. Whig politicians still de-
clared, "The measure of first magnitude is distribution among
the states of the proceeds of public land." 52 Dudley cham-
pioned annual distribution and state internal improvements,
but gave the impression that he was running against Martin
Van Buren instead of Spaight.53 The way that Whig politi-
cians and editors misrepresented Van Buren's policies the
name of the national Democratic standard bearer could have
been William Lloyd Garrison.54 The Democrats could find
ample pro-slavery statements to prove Van Buren not guilty
of the charge of abolition, but they could not wipe out the
stigma that his party had tried to block distribution.55 Dud-
ley won the election by approximately five thousand votes.56

52 Hillsborough Recorder, October 28, 1836.

53 Edward B. Dudley to Weston Gales and others, February 17, 1836,
quoted in the Raleigh Register, February 23, 1836, and the Raleigh Register,
•June 30, 1836, quoting the New Bern Spectator.

64 Raleigh Register, February 16, July 5, August 2, 1836.

55 The Standard, July 10, 1835.

56 Raleigh Register, September 6, 1836.

180 The North Carolina Historical Review

Democratic Senator Bedford Brown sadly took pen in hand
to inform presidential candidate Van Buren of his party's
loss. In accounting for the Democratic defeat, he wrote, "The
land bill and the distribution of the surplus have been operat-
ing for some time prejudicial to our cause. "5T

Brown had made an understatement. His party's opposition
to distribution had been more than "prejudicial," it had been
downright disastrous. The distribution issue changed western
North Carolina from the section which had been most ardent
in Jackson's cause to an area of solid Whig sentiment. Before
the question of distribution became a major issue the Whigs
were a coalition of important politicians, but a party with
little popular support. After their leaders championed distri-
bution and kept it before the public they gained control of
the State. Although the Democrats occasionally gained vic-
tories after 1836, because of the Whig stand on distribution
Whigs generally retained control of the State for fifteen years.
Distribution was the main issue which had caused the down-
fall of the Democratic Party.

57 Bedford Brown to Martin Van Buren, October, 11, 1836, Elizabeth
McPherson, "Unpublished Letters of North Carolinians to Martin Van
Buren," The North Carolina Historical Review, XV (January, 1938), 69.

PAPERS FROM THE FIFTY-FIFTH ANNUAL SESSION

OF THE STATE LITERARY AND HISTORICAL

ASSOCIATION, RALEIGH, DECEMBER, 1955

INTRODUCTION

By Christopher Crittenden

Throughout the United States there are many literary or-
ganizations and also numerous historical groups of one kind
or another. Here in North Carolina we have, however, an
organization that, insofar as I know, is unique in that it com-
bines the two interests and approaches. Our own State Lit-
erary and Historical Association emphasizes both literature
and history, and in so doing, I believe, consummates a mar-
riage that on the whole is well-suited and companionable.
For while all literature is not history and all historical writ-
ing can certainly not be classified as true literature, neverthe-
less there is a broad common ground between the two. And
when they are married, for better or for worse, on the whole
the good seems to outweigh the bad. One advantage would
appear to be that the litterateur is thereby stimulated and
encouraged to devote his interests and abilities to the field of
history, while the historian may be spurred to present his
findings in attractive literary form. I realize that there is room
for difference of opinion, that every minute of every day the
wedded pair may not see eye-to-eye, but by and large it ap-
pears that the final entry in the ledger is black rather than
red, that the marriage may be rated as a successful one.

This successful combination of the two fields is illustrated
by the programs of our Association's meetings, where both
literature and history are featured. The papers from the
fifty-fifth annual meeting that are presented below are typical
in this respect. Manly Wade Wellman's "The Valley of Hu-
mility" is an original and astute commentary on the question,
"What is a North Carolina Writer?" David Stick presents a
thought-provoking survey of some of the leading works of
non-fiction that were entered in the 1955 Mayflower compe-

[181]

182 The North Carolina Historical Review

tition, of which he was one of the judges. Clarence W. Griffin,
President of the Western North Carolina Historical Associa-
tion, tells of the beginnings and first few years of that young
but active organization. Walter Spearman in his own inimit-
able way reviews North Carolina fiction of the year, the
books that were included in the Sir Walter Raleigh contest,
of which he served as a member of the board of award.
Fletcher Green in his presidential address discusses in mas-
terly fashion a topic that is of great current interest and sig-
nificance, southern sectionalism within recent years. Finally,
Bruce Catton, Pulitzer Prize winner, presents a phase of the
subject dearest to his literary and historical heart, the Amer-
ican Civil War.1

Wellman's, Stick's, and Spearman's papers may be classified
as primarily literary; Griffin's, Green's, and Catton's as pre-
dominantly historical. But all of the first three devote some
space and attention to history, while the last three most as-
suredly are not lacking in literary qualities. Thus attention
is devoted to both fields, and to a degree they are dovetailed
and fused. It is believed that the papers will prove interesting
to both historians and members of the literary guild, as well
as to serious-minded readers in general.

aMr. Bruce Catton failed to submit a documented copy of his address for
inclusion in this issue. Editor.

THE VALLEY OF HUMILITY

By Manly Wade Wellman

A certain joke has been made so frequently, to the North
and South of us, that it has become a cliche: "North Carolina
is a valley of humility between two high hills of pride." But
I venture to believe that almost nobody in Virginia or South
Carolina, or yet in North Carolina between them, is aware
of the origin of the reference to the valley of humility, or
humiliation.

You will find it in John Bunyan's The Pilgrims Progress,
along with a number of other passages that are worth reading.
Here is the description of this valley where we North Caro-
linians are said to have our being:

All states are full of noise and confusion, only the Valley of
Humiliation is that empty and solitary place. Here a man shall
not be so let and hindered in his contemplation as in other places
he is apt to be. And though Christian had the hard hap to
meet here with Apollyon, and to enter with him a brisk en-
counter, yet I must tell you that in former times men have met
with angels here, have found pearls here, and have in this
place heard the words of life.

Which, suddenly, sounds no more like a taunt, however
high the hills of pride from which the joke is voiced.

Humility in some form and measure must attend all honest
effort to be of service. That may be one reason why North
Carolina has achieved and deserved a literary reputation.
This annual meeting, at a session of which we are now pres-
ent, is a sort of focus of attention upon North Carolina's
power of creative art. Every state has its pretensions in that
quarter, and some of those pretensions, in some of those
states, are no more than pretense. But North Carolina has
made its claims valid. Elsewhere in the country, one meets
with a sense that North Carolina is a natural breeder of
creative writers— just as Ireland is supposed to breed police-
men, and Texas is supposed to breed millionaires. I, myself,
have known aspiring young students of creative writing, who
have seriously and honestly felt that, if only they could come

[183]

184 The North Carolina Historical Review

to North Carolina, their careers would blossom and become
fact. Oddly enough, that has happened, with more than one
such pilgrim into the Valley of Humiliation.

The designation of "North Carolina Writer" has become a
coveted one, and a flattering one, within recent years. An-
other title North Carolina used to bear, along with that of the
Valley of Humiliation, was that of the Rip Van Winkle State.
But Rip woke from his slumbers. The story of his dreams,
and the language in which he told it, has brought him re-
spectful attention. He has become a nine days' wonder, and
he intends to be wonderful for many years to come. Now, the
old textbook on logic says that definition lies at the threshold
of all discussion: What and who is a North Carolina Writer?

I will not be so presumptious or so pontifical as to jam a
definition down your throats. But I say that we might do well
to speculate on what makes a North Carolina Writer, and
also what does not make him. I dare say that there are many
different viewpoints and definitions among you. I will con-
fine my efforts to the category of different suggestions.

A recent catalogue of North Carolina Writers named sev-
eral hundred, past and present. It was assailed by several
persons of strong opinions. Most frequently presented was
the argument that, to be a North Carolina Writer, you must
have been born and reared in North Carolina. Of course, you
must have written, too.

I imagine that as good an example of any individual who
meets these specifications would be Paul Green. He was
born in North Carolina— Harnett County, to be exact. He
was reared here. While, on occasion, he has ventured beyond
the state line, to go soldiering to France or dramatizing to
New York or Hollywood, or to Japan to observe the theatre
there, or elsewhere, he has remained, at heart, a very lively
and important chunk of North Carolina. He is North
Carolinian, and so are his writings. Nobody will quarrel with
his inclusion in the category of North Carolina literary
figures.

But is birth in North Carolina to be a requisite? If so, what
must be done with the late James Boyd? He was born in
Pennsylvania, though most of us, and perhaps Jim Boyd him-

The Valley of Humility 185

self, forgot that accident. He returned to North Carolina,
where his forbearers had been natives. He rejoiced to live in
the Valley of Humiliation. He wrote magnificently, and I
think truly, of North Carolina— Drums, and Marching On,
and Long Hunt. Neither North Carolina, nor American lit-
erature as a whole, can get along without his books. And
what about Inglis Fletcher? Coming from out of the state,
she most certainly entered North Carolina. She feels North
Carolina as she writes. Whatever music is made by the air
of North Carolina, she is in tune with it. What about James
Street, who died too soon? Was he only a stranger here?
What about so many others, who came as outlanders and
remained as sons and daughters? Answer these questions
for yourselves.

Conversely, what about those who were born here and did
not stay? A boy named William Sidney Porter used to live in
Greensboro. He went far away, had bad luck, and became a
writer under the name of O. Henry. He wrote about many
things, many lands. He was a cosmopolite of a sort. And he
did not forget North Carolina and North Carolinians, or omit
them from his writing. Was he, or was he not, a North Caro-
lina Writer?

What about Mr. W. O. Wolfe's son, Tom, from Asheville?
He left home when he was twenty, and came back only for
visits. When he departed from North Carolina, did North
Carolina depart from him? He called the State Old Catawba,
and the town of which he wrote he disguised under the names
of Altamont and Libya Hill, but did he write falsely or un-
recognizably? Did he fail to understand, or refuse to under-
stand, his home soil and his home people? Was he a North
Carolina Writer, or was he not?

What I have said may suggest the argument that some are
born North Carolina Writers, and some acquire the name and
fame of North Carolina Writers. What about those who have
the title thrust upon them?

I will be so bold as to wonder if we should not find out,
first, whether such writers want the title thrust upon them.
What of a certain writer who was born and educated here,
whose external success has been considerable, who has lived

186 The North Carolina Historical Review

away from North Carolina for years, and who has been
quoted recently as telling an old classmate, "Oh, forget
North Carolina!" If this question is a true one, the gentleman
himself must be forgetting North Carolina as swiftly and
completely as he can manage. Would it be, therefore, a serv-
ice or favor to him to call him a North Carolina Writer—
when he doesn't want the name?

And once a man named Albion Tourgee came to North
Carolina. He was not exactly here between trains. He held
public office for some time, during Reconstruction Days.
More than that, he wrote about North Carolina. His North
Carolina books have a certain vicious importance, and may
be found on the shelves of the State's principal libraries. In-
deed, those library collections would not be complete without
them. Tourgee did not like what he found in the Valley of
Humiliation, and said so, in terms that had very little of
humility in them. If Albion Tourgee were here today and
knew that some wanted to include him in the list, would he
be flattered or grateful?

A very different person was the late Struthers Burt, who
for a number of years spent his winters in Southern Pines.
He did some of his writing in his Moore County home, though
none of his books had a North Carolina setting. He was born
in Baltimore and educated in Philadelphia. Later he moved
west. There, on the plains at the foot of the Rockies, he found
his natural spiritual homeland. He was as much a westerner
as Billy the Kid, who, as it happens, was born in New York
City. He loved and understood the West. He was always a
joy and an inspiration to those of us who knew him, but he
never thought of himself as a North Carolina writer. Was
he one?

It is no disparagement, really, to say that so and so is not
a North Carolina Writer. Shakespeare, for instance, wasn't
one. He never heard of North Carolina. Probably John Bun-
yan never heard of North Carolina, either, though something
of a case might be made for him, on the strength of that de-
scription of the Valley of Humiliation. Less of a case, per-
haps, has been made for others who have borne the title.

The Valley of Humility 187

It is too great a simplification to say that a North Carolina
Writer must write the truth about North Carolina. The truth
is harder to define than is a North Carolina Writer. Probably
the only man in history ever in a position to find out what
truth is, was Pontius Pilate. You will remember that he asked
Jesus what it was; and he did not wait for what would have
been a highly interesting reply. Truth is not always beauty,
John Keats to the contrary notwithstanding, but it is general-
ly recognizable, and sometimes it is welcome. It is, neverthe-
less, like beauty in that it rests in the eye of the beholder.
Honesty in telling how it looks is good for writers.

If you agree with some of my suggestions, you may de-
cide that a North Carolina Writer necessarily must be pa-
rochial. He must, you might feel, exclude other settings and
other considerations. Yet this was not done by Thomas Wolfe
or Paul Green, or by scores of others. Narrowness of view-
point is not necessary to clearness of viewpoint. Indeed, clar-
ity gives breadth. I take refuge with Henry David Thoreau,
a New Englander of note who, had he chosen to live and
write here, most surely have met every single requirement
for the title of North Carolina Writer save that of nativity.
Thoreau has said, in substance, that if you can see and ap-
preciate a single small field, you possess yourself of the earth;
that Walden Point can teach you of the seven seas. This is
as true in North Carolina as ever it was true on the borders
of Cambridge, Massachusetts. In fact, a vast deal of what
is true about North Carolina is true of all the world, and
manifestly true to those who read.

Our literary reputation exists because of sound workman-
like efforts by certain North Carolinians, to interpret in writ-
ing the heart and soul and behavior and appearance of their
home and their neighbors. The humility that has gone into
this sort of labor has not partaken of cowardice or weakness.
Humility will always be stronger than pride, another name
for which is vanity.

I doubt very strongly that the time has arrived when our
valley can heave itself up into to toplofty peak, on which
we can loaf and vaunt ourselves. We had better keep on with
what we are doing, in the way we began doing it. We had

188 The North Carolina Historical Review

better continue to make welcome honest emigrants who want
to settle here and thrive in the same occupation. After all, we
were all strangers here once, even the founders of the Lost
Colony.

Once more to quote from The Pilgrims Progress:

Did I say our Lord had here in former days his Country-house,
and that he loved here to walk? I will add, in this place, and
to the people that live and trace these grounds, he has left a
yearly revenue to be faithfully paid them at certain seasons,
for their maintenance by the way, and for their further en-
couragement to go on in their Pilgrimage. Behold how green
this Valley is, also how beautiful with lilies. I have also known
many laboring men that have got good estates in this Valley
of Humiliation . . . for indeed it is a very fruitful soil, and doth
bring forth by handfuls. Some also have wished that the next
way to their Father's house were here, that they might be
troubled no more with either hills or mountains to go over ; but
the way is the way, and there's an end.

NORTH CAROLINA NON-FICTION BOOKS, 1954-1955

By David Stick

Thirty-five books, the work of thirty-three North Carolina
authors, were entered in the Mayflower Society Cup Compe-
tition this year. They ran from 30 to 987 pages in length, and
from 35 cents to 10 dollars in price. They covered enough
different subjects to make necessary the use of a sort of junior
Dewey Decimal System in cataloging them. For example,
eight were biographical, seven were religious, and at least
20 were in the general field of Americana, and according to
my figures seven plus eight plus 20 would seem to cover the
35 titles. But the facts are that the fields of economics, poli-
tics, finance, agriculture, journalism and literature; and of
education, natural history, segregation, philosophy, cooking
and humor were represented as well. I emphasize this dupli-
cation to make obvious the futility of attempting to review
these books according to subject classifications.

Neither would it seem logical to arrange them by type of
publisher, though it is of interest that six University presses
are represented with a total of 13 titles; that four major com-
mercial publishing houses entered a total of six titles; and
that the remaining 16 books were published by the authors,
or by minor publishing firms.

Faced at the outset with this difficulty in arranging my
reviews, and with a precedent whereby the individual read-
ing this paper at this meeting seems expected to say some-
thing—and to say something nice— about each book entered
in the competition, I find myself confronted with a question
which may have faced some of my predecessors, and which,
judging by the increased output of North Carolina authors,
will most certainly face many of my successors.

This is the question of whether it is possible to present a
comprehensive introduction at the beginning of this paper,
and a general summary at the end, and still give a competent
and understandable review of each of the 35 titles, in the less
than 30 minutes allotted for the purpose. I am sincere in say-

[189]

190 The North Carolina Historical Review

ing that I tried, but I failed. And so I have been forced to
adopt a different procedure.

Many of these books have been reviewed, or will be re-
viewed in North Carolina publications. All will be listed in
Miss Mary L. Thornton's "North Carolina Bibliography of
the Year" in the April issue of The North Carolina Historical
Review. Further, though I am a judge in this Mayflower
competition, I am only one of five independent judges, the
others being Dr. W. P. Cumming and Dr. Frontis W. John-
ston both of Davidson College, Mr. Aycock Brown of Manteo,
and Professor J. Carlyle Sitterson of the University of North
Carolina. I propose, therefore, to be selective in my review-
ing, but selective in a sort of hit-or-miss fashion— basing my
comments on the thoughts which came to mind as I read
these books, rather than on the manner or order in which my
final votes were cast.

As a first-timer at Mayflower judging, I was pleased to
learn that mimeographed "Regulations Governing the May-
flower Society Cup Competition" are made available to all
judges, in which is outlined a point system for determining
the first, second and third choices among the entrants. Under
this system 30 points are allotted for coverage of subject; 30
points for excellence of style; 30 points for universality of
appeal; and 10 points for relevance to North Carolina and her
people.

Now for a quick look at some of the entrants. This is "Who-
dunit Year" over at the usually staid University of North
Carolina Press, with two full-length books of mystery and
violence carrying the Chapel Hill imprint. Both are presented
as factual, and both deal exclusively with North Carolina
settings. The price is three dollars a book, and the reader is
given a choice of his thrillers straight, or ghostly.

In Dead and Gone, Manly Wade Wellman reconstructs ten
outstanding Tar Heel crime stories, most of them murders,
but with a kidnapping thrown in for good measure. Mr. Well-
man's work, short stories as well as articles, has appeared
previously in numerous magazines, and as a former fiction
editor I'd say that any one of the ten pieces in Dead and
Gone could stand on its own in the slick magazines of today.

North Carolina Non-Fiction Books, 1954-1955 191

For this is smooth, professional writing, on a foundation of
solid research, and the net result is a book that holds the
reader's interest from the first ambush to the last hanging.
Mr. Wellman covers, with what may be just a touch too much
emphasis on the post-crime developments, such celebrated
cases as the poisoning of Alexander C. Simpson in Fayette-
ville, the gang-killing of "Chicken" Stevens in Caswell Coun-
ty, the murder of school teacher Clement Lassiter in Hyde,
and the kidnapping of young Kenneth Beasley in Currituck.
From the standpoint of the reader each is a well-planned and
executed crime story, and there isn't a dud in the bunch.

When the time comes for another printing of John Harden's
Tar Heel Ghosts— and the time most certainly will come— it
would be my suggestion that he include some brief instruc-
tions on how and when to read his ghost stories. It so hap-
pens that I work down on the coast in a little cottage sepa-
rated from the house, and I was in the habit of reading
these Mayflower books there, by myself, at night. I got
around to Tar Heel Ghosts one night in September when
the wind was howling in from the northeast and the driving
rain was playing chopsticks on the window panes, and by the
time I got through the story Mr. Harden calls "Buried Alive"
there was an electrician ghost turning the lights off and on,
a plumber ghost causing gurgling noises in the bathroom,
and an unidentified ghost making faces and noises at me
through the window. I read the rest of Harden's book in the
daytime.

John Harden, a good story-teller, has uncovered some good
stories to tell about. There are twenty-two chapter length
thrillers, and sixteen shorts, pretty well representing all parts
of the State and the various periods in its history. Lindsay
McAlisters chapter-head drawings add to the over-all ghost-
ly effect.

The importance of contemporary newspapers as a source
for historical research is clearly demonstrated in Glenn
Tucker's two-volume history of the War of 1812, Poltroons
and Patriots. For Tucker has relied to a great extent on news-
paper accounts of activities which led to the war, and of the

192 The North Carolina Historical Review

battles and political maneuvering during the course of the
war.

To the casual reader who will not be intimidated by the
physical size of the work, and to the student who is looking
for an easily understandable history of this war with the
British and Spaniards, and the Canadians and the Indians of
the North, Glenn Tucker's account will prove both interest-
ing and enlightening.

This was a war for which the fledging United States of
America was not prepared, but which was triggered by her
own declaration. It was a war which was fought from the
Canadian plains to the Gulf of Mexico, resulting in the burn-
ing of the national capitol at Washington and some of the
most brutal butchery in the history of mankind. And, finally,
it was a war which, in Mr. Tucker's words, "demonstrated
that while the United States could not invade Canada,
neither could the British invade the United States."

You read the title on Dr. Frank Howard Richardson's new
book— How to Get Along With Children— A More Excellent
Way For Parents, Teachers, Youth Counselors and All Who
Work with Young People," and you begin to think, well, this
is another of those obscure, theoretical and thoroughly boring
things. Then you read the blurb on the jacket and see Dr.
Richardson referred to as an "expert parent," and two para-
graphs later you read that "no parent is an expert," so you
become resigned to wasting an evening's reading. But when
you have finished the 172 pages of this book you are fully
aware that the only wasted reading was in the title and on
the jacket blurb, for Dr. Richardson has done a truly out-
standing job.

He has set out to explain the so-called modern technique
of child raising, with the emphasis on giving the child plenty
of genuine love and encouragement in place of bribes, threats,
corporal punishment and meaningless commands. He has
written it in everyday United States of America English,
and has made forceful his major points by citing interesting
and plausible incidents from his own experience. The bulk
of the book is devoted to a series of 90 frequently asked
questions about the treatment and handling of children, with

North Carolina Non-Fiction Books, 1954-1955 193

his detailed and common-sense answers to each, plus a good
working index. It forms an excellent guide and reference
work for parents interested in raising their children as indi-
viduals.

Many years ago the following item appeared in the humor
magazine, Life: "Professor H. E. Spence, a teacher of religion
at Duke University, had the reputation of never having
flunked an athlete or a pretty girl. In order to protect his
reputation, one day Professor Spence flunked an athlete."

Now, after forty years of teaching at Trinity College and
Duke this same Professor Spence has written a book called
"I Remember," which consists of his recollections and remi-
niscences as undergraduate and teacher at the Durham school
from 1903 to his retirement in 1952. And he has put together
just the right amount of fun, fact and philosophy to make
this book "must" reading for any Duke or Trinity graduate,
and entertaining reading for anyone else.

One of the country's best known and most successful pub-
lishing ventures is Rinehart's Rivers of America series, yet
not until the appearance of the fiftieth of these volumes has
a North Carolina river been the subject. This fiftieth River
of America book is Wilma Dykeman's The French Broad, an
interesting, informative and readable history of the French
Broad country in western North Carolina and eastern Ten-
nessee.

By placing emphasis on sketches of individual residents
of the area, past and present, the author has managed to
transmit the atmosphere of the section, its mountains, and
its mountain people. She includes a most interesting chapter
on her in-laws, the canning company Stokelys who started
out with a thirty-nine hundred dollar investment in 1898 and
built a preserved-food empire; and tells an engrossing story
of the old hog and turkey drives along the river bottom in
the days before the railroads moved in. She puts proper
emphasis on law enforcement officers and their moonshine
problem; on the gradual destruction of forests and water
supplies; on early settlers and their conflicts with the Chero-
kees; on country preachers, old-time religion, mid- wives and
lawyers. But most of all this is a book about mountain farmers

194 The North Carolina Historical Review

and woodsmen, and she tells their story with true under-
standing.

Jay B. Hubbell devoted much of his time over a period of
almost twenty years to the preparation of The South in Amer-
ican Literature, and the book emerges as a monumental work.

There is a basic chronological arrangement to this study,
with six general periods covered as separate entities. In each
period he treats not only of the writings of southerners, and
writings about the South, but of the history of the time— the
educational facilities, theatre, reading habits and libraries,
as well as the actual printing and distribution of books, maga-
zines, newspapers and other periodicals. In addition, he in-
cludes extensive biographical sketches of outstanding and
influential writers of each period, and reprints comments on
and excerpts from their works.

From it all emerges a general picture of southern literature,
not so poor as was once pictured in the North, nor so good
as is sometimes made out in the South; of the dearth of sub-
stantial southern publishing firms throughout the history of
the area, with the resultant dependence on northern and
foreign publishers; and of much good southern literature, in
periodical form, which has often been overlooked.

In addition, this Duke University Press book of nearly one
thousand pages contains a very extensive bibliography of
writings by and about southern authors up to 1900.

The competition this year is strong in good biographies,
and one of the best is Samuel R. Spencer, Jr.'s, Booker T.
Washington and the Negro's Place in American Life.

One of Little, Brown and Company's Library of American
Biography series, this is the intriguing, heartening and often
astounding story of a Negro boy, born in slavery and poverty,
who founded a school for his race at Tuskegee, Alabama, on
the premise that with the possession of "intelligence, skill of
hand, and strength of mind and heart" the Negro could live
and work in harmony with his white neighbor in the South.

By the time he was 32 years old Booker T. Washington had
become an articulate and respected spokesman for his people,
and his Tuskegee Institute a nationally known seat of learn-
ing. Washington urged his students to buy land, build their

North Carolina Non-Fiction Books, 1954-1955 195

own homes, cultivate their own farms and start their own
businesses. He was forever stressing the importance of per-
sonal hygiene, and once told his class, "I believe I would
rather see you own a bathtub without a house, than a house
without a bathtub."

Booker T. Washington was born in 1856 and died in 1915.
Had his lifespan come fifty years later it is probable that he
would have been no less a leader of his race, though his
policy of moderation drew strong Negro opposition then, and
would draw even stronger opposition now.

The author of Just for the Fun of It is Carl Goerch, which
means, as practically anybody in North Carolina can tell, that
this book contains a mixture of funny stories, not-so-funny
stories, human interest sketches, puzzles, and practical jokes,
all tied together in typical Goerch "let's sit down and 111 tell
you a story" style.

Bernice Kelly Harris spent a lot of time writing about
her people— the people who loved, and live, in the little towns
and on the farms and along the meandering rivers of eastern
North Carolina. She has told her stories straight, faithfully
recording the speech and dress and habits of her people; she
did it wistfully in Purslane, and almost bitterly in Portulaca,
but no matter how she did it the people came to life.

In the book, Bernice Kelly Harris, which is the sixth in the
series on North Carolina authors put out by the University of
North Carolina Library, Richard Walser tells the story
straight, too, with a brief synopsis of her plays and novels and
short stories in addition to the biographical essentials. And
in the last few pages he records, verbatim, a conversation
with Mrs. Harris on her reasons for writing and thoughts
about writing, which gives the reader the impression that
he's a third party, sitting with Richard Walser and Bernice
Kelly Harris in her home at Seaboard, eavesdropping on the
thoughts of this lovely lady storyteller.

Dr. Robert E. Coker states in the introduction that his book,
Lakes, Streams and Ponds, published by the University of
North Carolina Press, "developed solely from a belief that
there are those who would like a better understanding of
what goes on in the generally unseen realms beneath the

196 The North Carolina Historical Review

glimmering film topping the still water, the rippling surface
of the brook, or the silent winding face of the broad river."
To this reviewer, at least, he has given that better under-
standing.

The work is divided into three parts, accurately labeled
"Water and Its Content"; "Running Water"; and "Still
Water." Dr. Coker explains that "more water falls upon land
than can be absorbed by the soil." Some of the resultant ex-
cess forms in still-water lakes, ponds, marshes, and swamps;
more is carried off in running brooks, streams and rivers. All
of this natural water "contains a substantial array of dissolved
materials," so that "no natural water is chemically pure."

There is tremendous detail here of where this dissolved
material comes from, what it consists of, and what happens
to it in a given body of water. There is detail, likewise, of
the life that feeds on this material, and other life which in
turn feeds on the first.

Throughout the book Dr. Coker treads a narrow line be-
tween technical and lay language, and when he steps off
that line it is most frequently on the technical side.

Now, here is something to make glad the heart of every
North Carolina writer of non-fiction who has kept pounding
away at fact while the novels take over the best-seller listings
and bring in the ready cash.

Quite frequently, the procedure has been for a writer to
produce a non-fiction book or two for prestige— with the pros-
pect of the sale of a few thousand copies and a return of a
few hundred dollars— and then turn to novels for cash. Burke
Davis of Greensboro, who came up with three successful
novels between 1949 and 1952, has reversed the process and
now offers a biography of Lieutenant General Thomas J.
Jackson, Confederate States Army, entitled, They Called Him
Stonewall. Already this book has outsold the most successful
of Davis's regular-edition novels, and it's easy to see why.

This is a book of more than 450 pages, jam-packed with
factual accounts of battles in which Jackson's units partici-
pated and with direct quotations from the tongues and pens
of people who were close to him; a veritable source-file of
Stonewalliana, complete with index, campaign charts and

North Carolina Non-Fiction Books, 1954-1955 197

reference notes. Yet all this is presented in as smooth a narra-
tive style as can be found in any of the contemporary novels.

"Old Jack" Jackson— a man who died in his 39th year-
emerges not as a character in a book, but as a human being:
brilliant and stupid, devout and bloodthirsty, considerate and
brutal. Yet Davis accomplishes this by employing a sort of
"Peeping Tom" method of letting the reader look in on the
man while he works and prays and fights and loves, and
while he mends his clothes and washes his hands and sucks
on a juicy lemon.

The one criticism I could find of this fine book is that
Davis, or his publishers, employed a confusing flash-back
technique which puts Jackson's exciting Valley Campaign at
the beginning of the book, his boyhood and pre-war days in
the middle, and breaks the continuity toward the end with
the insertion of a dimly related chapter on Abraham Lincoln.
Even so, this is a top-notch job.

In addition to the over-all struggle for independence from
Great Britain, there was a secondary though no less important
conflict in progress at the time of the American Revolution.
This battle within a battle, ably defined and traced in Elisha
P. Douglass's Rebels and Democrats, was what he terms "the
struggle for equal political rights and majority rule."

During the Colonial period, government had been in the
hands of the select few, the landed aristocracy exemplified
by the slave owners of the tidewater regions. And this inner
conflict that developed during the course of the Revolution-
ary War was over the question of whether the Federal and
State constitutions should be framed so that the reins of
government would remain in the hands of this aristocracy, or
would be extended to the populace.

This book is an excellent study of the question, based on
the author's research in representative areas, notably the
Carolinas, Massachusetts and Pennsylvania.

In The Home Place, Nettie McCormick Henley has set
down the recollections of her first 30 years in a farming com-
munity in Scotland County. She gives the most detailed
descriptions this reviewer has yet seen of a Southern farm
home in the period between 1874 and 1904, covering every

198 The North Carolina Historical Review

phase of farm life from the original clearing of the land and
construction of the farmhouse, to the materials and methods
used in cooking. This emerges as an important source book
on southern farm life fifty to seventy-five years ago.

Carl Sandburg's Abraham Lincoln— The Prairie Years and
the War Years is a one-volume condensation of the earlier
six-volume work which has been accepted almost without
question as the definitive biography of Lincoln.

I am one of the more than 160 million Americans who did
not read the six- volume set, so this was all new to me; bio£-
raphy as it should be written— personal, understandable, and
above all, readable.

There are enough quotable passages here to fill a normal
size book.

There is Lincoln's wonderful sense of humor, never better
than when, confronted by an irate office seeker who ex-
claimed, "Why, I am one of those who made you President,''
Lincoln calmly replied: "Yes, and it's a pretty mess you got
me into!"

There is his grasp of the true purpose of government, "to
do for the people what needs to be done, but which they can
not, by individual effort, do at all, or do so well, by them-
selves."

And there is clarification of his position with regard to
slavery. His personal wish, on the one hand, "That all men,
everywhere, could be free." And his position, as President,
on the other, expressed in these words : "If there be those who
would not save the Union unless they could at the same
time save slavery, I do not agree with them. If there be those
who would not save the Union unless they could at the same
time destroy slavery, I do not agree with them. My para-
mount object in this struggle is to save the Union, and it is
not either to save or to destroy slavery."

This is not a book for Lincoln scholars, so long as there is
available the original six-volume set. Neither, unfortunately,
is it a book for the casual reader, since in time alone it re-
quires something like 30 hours of reading. What I should like
to see next is a condensation of this condensation, a book
complete enough to tell the story, yet short enough so that

North Carolina Non-Fiction Books, 1954-1955 199

it will take its place on the bookshelves of an appreciable
number of the more than 160 million Americans who won't
have time to read this one either.

The second Carl Sandburg book is Prairie-Town Boy,
which is taken from his longer book, Always the Young
Strangers. This consists of reminiscences by this famous au-
thor of his boyhood in the midwest, and the descriptions of
things he saw and did and heard in those early years are
filled with detail. Of his early school days he says: "We re-
cited in class and we learned that every word has a right way
to say it and a wrong way. It came clear that any language
is a lot of words and if you know the words you know the
language." Carl Sandburg here demonstrates once again
that he knows the words and knows the language, and above
all, knows how to use both to perfection.

With the presentation of Volume I of A New Geography
of North Carolina, Bill Sharpe has launched a project for
which there has long been a need. For it is his announced in-
tention to present, in this and in two succeeding volumes, a
general description of each of the 100 counties of the State.

These descriptions, running from 4,000 to 10,000 words
each, are drawn from personal observation and extensive re-
search, and for the most part appeared first in The State
Magazine, which Sharpe edits. In most cases they contain
considerable information not to be found in other printed
sources; in all cases they contain basic statistics and historical
facts concerning the county discussed.

I wanted to deal at some length with the most mouth-
watering morsel dished up in this year's competition, Eliza-
beth Hedgecock Sparks's North Carolina and Old Salem
Cookery; with Roderick McGeachy's excellent History of the
Sugaw Creek Presbyterian Church; with Cordelia Camp's
Brief Sketches of Burke County, which contains more infor-
mation per line than the classified sections of most Sunday
editions; and with several others of these Mayflower books.
But there is time left for only one more review, and so I turn
to the most controversial book on the list, W. E. Debnam's
Then My Old Kentucky Rome, Good Night.

200 The North Carolina Historical Review

Mr. Debnam says the Supreme Court decision on segrega-
tion in the schools was a political decision not based on law.
He calls on us to "stand up and fight with every weapon at
our command to see to it that Integration is not forced upon
a single White or Negro child in all the South." He infers that
any southerners who attempt to bring about integration in
the schools— and he cites the Greensboro School Board as an
example— are doing so as the result of a thorough brain-
washing by the National Association for the Advancement of
Colored People.

This sounds like strong stuff. Speaking as one whose brain
was washed of racial superiority ideas soon after moving to
an island in the West Indies where the bulk of doctors and
lawyers and educators and public officials were Negro, and
where "White folks" were in a decided minority, I'm forced
to a strong confession. Not once in the course of reading Mr.
Debnam's book did my blood boil over with indignation;
not once did my typewriting fingers itch for the chance to
pound out a reply to his arguments.

For Mr. Debnam's book is not really so much an uncom-
promising champion of White supremacy as it seems to be at
the outset. He has exposed as false many of the arguments
advanced by less temperate persons sharing his belief. He
is outspokenly in favor of integration on vehicles of trans-
portation, including the dining cars. He is not opposed to
intergration in parks and public recreation facilities, and he
infers that he would like to see complete integration in busi-
ness and industry. The one thing he does oppose most strong-
ly and seems to fear, and devotes most of his arguments
against, is amalgamation or mongrelization of the races.

His solution to the problem, poorly developed and pre-
sented in a brief concluding chapter, is to integrate all public
schools for those who want to attend, but to provide public
funds to finance private schools for those who choose not to
integrate.

My time is up, and I find that I have covered only slightly
more than half of these Mayflower books. If the other authors
complain about being left out, I can only shift the blame to
them for having written so many books this year. And since

North Carolina Non-Fiction Books, 1954-1955 201

the primary purpose of this paper is to interest you, rather
than to please authors, I hope that the procedure adopted
here today may establish a precedent which will simplify
the job for those who are called on to present this paper in
the future.

HISTORY AND PROGRESS OF THE WESTERN
NORTH CAROLINA HISTORICAL ASSOCIATION

By Clarence W. Griffin

Many historically-minded people of Western North Caro-
lina are strong boosters and supporters of the regional organ-
ization formed less than four years ago and now widely
known as the Western North Carolina Historical Association.

This organization came into being, not as a competitor of
any existing state or regional agency, but rather to serve the
area from a historical point of view and to supplement exist-
ing agencies.

For several years a group of western North Carolina men
and women, who frequently came in contact with the East
Tennessee Historical Society, with headquarters in Knox-
ville, felt that the western area of this state should have a
virile, active organization similar to that in our adjoining
sister state.

Much of the economy of western North Carolina is closely
tied in with four other states: Tennessee, Kentucky, and to a
lesser extent upper South Carolina and southwest Virginia.
Nearly all of the 23 counties embraced in the territory of the
Western North Carolina Historical Association borders on
one or more of these states, except Kentucky. But, historic-
ally, these counties are more closely allied with Kentucky
than with Virginia or South Carolina.

Within recent years western North Carolina has progressed
rapidly in the development of the tourist industry. About the
same time it was learned in western North Carolina that
history, like scenery and cool mountain air, is a commodity
that can be sold over and over again without diminishing.
Many groups, particularly the Daughters of the American
Revolution, the Sons of the American Revolution, the United
Daughters of the Confederacy, and others, began in a small
way to exploit history as well as scenery.

Impetus was given the program when the Department of
Archives and History, then the old Historical Commission,

[202]

The Western North Carolina Historical Association 203

launched its roadside marker program in 1936. Western North
Carolina was given its proportionate share of these markers,
and a new revival of interest was instantly generated. Tour-
ists began to notice them, and would frequently stop to
visit the site of some historic spot so marked. Chambers of
Commerce became enthusiastic. A new attraction for the
area's millions of tourists had been created. There has been
no lessening of interest in the program from that day to this.
Shortly afterwards both the states of Kentucky and Tennessee
supplemented North Carolina's program by inaugurating a
roadside historical marker program in their areas.

Western North Carolina was beginning to awake to the
fact that it, too, has a history. Thousands who had gone
through most of their lives with the impression that one must
go to the eastern part of North Carolina to find history, sud-
denly awoke to the fact that it abounded all around. This
was doubtless due to the fact that many in childhood had
studied North Carolina history books which placed undue
emphasis on the rich colonial history of eastern North Caro-
lina and the coastal areas, without regard to what was pos-
sessed in the mountain region.

About this time it became known that the first white man
to visit the colony came to Western North Carolina approxi-
mately a half-century before Sir Walter Raleigh's colonists
settled at Roanoke Island. Through the studies of old histories
it was learned that the Indians of this area were carrying on
a thriving trade with the English at Charleston while the
eastern North Carolina area was still a swamp, and that one
of the earliest friendship pacts was signed at present Franklin,
North Carolina, between the British and Indians as early
as 1730.

With a view of exploiting this history, as well as proving
to the people of the nation that western North Carolina pos-
sessed a history and to disseminate it, talk of forming a
western North Carolina Historical Association was started
as early as 1945.

As talks progressed the opinion was formed that the asso-
ciation should be organized along the lines of the Eastern
Tennessee Historical Society, which serves about twenty-five

204 The North Carolina Historical Review

eastern Tennessee counties, most of them adjacent to western
North Carolina counties. Across the years that organization
has become famous as one of the really outstanding regional
historical agencies in the nation, and is, in fact, more active
than the Tennessee state organization.

In March, 1952, Dr. H. C. Wilburn, of Waynesville, long-
time historian of the Great Smoky Mountains National Park
system, and Mr. J. H. Smith, Waynesville banker, sent out
letters inviting a representative group to meet in Waynesville
on the night of March 15, 1952, with the view of forming a
regional historical association.

Despite extremely cold weather, with snow in many of
the western counties, representatives from about fifteen
counties gathered at a dinner meeting in Waynesville and the
proposition was considered from all angles. One of the speak-
ers was Dr. Christopher Crittenden, Director of the Depart-
ment of Archives and History of Raleigh. Tentative plans
were made for the organization of a regional society at this
meeting.

For almost a half-century there has been an organization
known as the Western North Carolina Press Association, a
subsidiary of the North Carolina Press Association. This
press group embraced twenty-three counties in its area. It
was suggested that the boundaries of the Western North
Carolina Historical Association and the Western North Caro-
lina Press Association should be the same, as both organiza-
tions would have many things in common, and to a degree
would be working to a common end. After some discussion
this suggestion was adopted and it was decided to include
the twenty-three extreme westerly counties in the associa-
tion. This area is bounded on the east by Rutherford, Burke,
Caldwell, Wilkes and Alleghany. These counties and all
others west of them comprise the territory of the Association.
This was a natural division, as the Press Association recog-
nized many years ago, since all of the mountain region of
the state is embraced in that area. The boundaries embrace
over 9,000 square miles with 616,000 population.

Several committees were named at this first meeting and
it was agreed that another meeting would be held within a
few weeks.

The Western North Carolina Historical Association 205

The second ( organizational ) meeting was held in April in
Asheville. The president of the East Tennessee Historical
Society was present and addressed a group of more than 200
people who attended the dinner. Following his address the
association was formally organized by electing Dean W. E.
Bird of Western Carolina College, Cullowhee, as President.
A vice-president, a secretary, and a treasurer were elected,
along with one director from each of the twenty-three coun-
ties involved, plus seven directors at large, giving the associa-
tion a board of directors of thirty persons.

A committee was named to draft the by-laws and constitu-
tion and one to draft papers of incorporation. Both the con-
stitution and by-laws and the papers of incorporation were
completed in July and were adopted at the October meeting.
The Association was chartered as a non-profit and education
organization under the laws of North Carolina.

The purposes of the organization as set forth in the charter
are:

1. To be on the quest for information concerning matters of
historical importance within the area of the Association, and
to bring such information to the attention of the membership
in order to stimulate and intensify interest in these matters.

2. To encourage individual members and others within the area
of the Association to collect and publicize information of his-
torical value.

3. To stimulate interest in the public schools within the area of
the Association in the matter of collecting and preserving items
of local history and utilizing such items as a vital part of their
educational program.

4. To provide appropriate housing space, properly equipped and
approved by the membership of the Association, for the pro-
tection and use of collected materials of historical value.

5. To be responsible for the custodial care and use of such col-
lected material.

Much of Dean Bird's first year as president was taken up in
getting the Association fully organized and on a firm basis.
He concentrated on organizational work, using much of the
East Tennessee Historical Society's long experience in form-
ing the western North Carolina group. An author himself,

206 The North Carolina Historical Review

former president of the Western North Carolina Teachers
College at Cullowhee and connected with that college most
of his adult years, he realized the need of a regional group
which would present western North Carolina as a region in
its true light. For many years he had been interested in the
history of this area, where he was born and reared, and had
spent his life teaching the children of his friends and neigh-
bors. He coveted for them many more advantages than he
had enjoyed. He was one of the strongest contenders for
the formation of a regional historical association, which would
present the mountain folk in their true perspective.

Dean D. J. Whitener of Appalachian State Teachers Col-
lege, Boone, was the second president and he, too, was in-
terested in spreading the true story of the mountain people.
He conducted several history clinics among the junior col-
leges and high schools of the area for teachers of history in
the 23 counties. These were so successful that in 1955 he
held at Appalachian a workshop for teachers of history and
political and social science which was attended by a large
group of people, and a number of the State's outstanding
historians were speakers during the 15-day session.

Samuel E. Beck of Asheville succeeded Dean Whitener as
president and he made his contribution. The membership
was enlarged, and the Association inaugurated at each an-
nual session the presentation of the Western North Carolina
Historical Association's cup to the outstanding historian of
the area.

Since its formation the Association has tried to prove that
there is very little difference between a western North Caro-
linian and the people of other sections of the state. All three
presidents, and the current president, have attempted to
establish this idea.

Tourists and visitors to the mountain area frequently mail
back to their friends and relatives postcards and other pic-
torial matter purporting to show a "typical mountain cabin"
or a "typical mountain scene." For commercial purposes this
has been exploited to a disgusting degree.

There are no typical mountain folk, any more than there
is a typical resident of the Sandhills, of Guilford, of Pitt

The Western North Carolina Historical Association 207

county, or the areas around the Albemarle, and the coastal
plains.

There are peculiarities of speech and custom in the moun-
tains which are seldom encountered in other areas of North
Carolina. These are different from other groups of people in
the other sections of the country through association, environ-
ment and remoteness.

It must be remembered that almost all of the counties em-
braced within the boundaries of the Western North Carolina
Historical Association were for many years known as the
"Lost Colonies." The State Highway Act of 1920 was the first
effort to open up many of the western North Carolina coun-
ties, other than an occasional railroad. The high mountains,
the rough terrain and the inaccessibility of the people of
these counties to other sections cut them off from contacts.
The mountains were an effective barrier, and there was little
contact with the remainder of the State until good roads came
in the early 20's. Under those circumstances, the people de-
veloped a culture of their own. They utilized the materials
at hand for meeting everyday needs in the home and on the
farm. They had been cut off so long from other sections of
the State that they developed a self-sufficiency. They retained
the Elizabethan speech of their grandsires in many counties.

All other sections of the State have experienced the same
problem at one time or another. They utilized the material at
hand to make household furniture and meet farm needs.
They built their homes out of building material at hand, and
adapted themselves to their surroundings, as did the people
of western North Carolina. In many areas, however, the peo-
ple progressed more or had more outlets in commerce to
other states and even foreign countries. Their culture devel-
oped along with the materials and utilities available. West-
ern North Carolina did the same. They had no connections
with the other states, except East Tennessee, which like
Weslern North Carolina, was also cut off by its mountain
barriers; and with the steady stream of traffic which was
flowing across the Cumberland Gap into Kentucky.

By the very fact that these counties were cut off from the
rest of North Carolina, many people, especially in late years,

208 The North Carolina Historical Review

have gained the impression that this area is a distinct and
separate part of North Carolina.

These people can't be typed. There is no such thing as a
typical mountain cabin. The early settlers adapted this meth-
od of building homes because there was a plentiful supply of
timber on the site. As the area developed more and more and
the price of lumber became higher and higher, people began
deserting the log cabins, and sawing, by water power, lumber
to build frame houses. As in all civilizations and develop-
ments the people progressed. The fact that one will occasion-
ally see a log cabin today in the mountains of Western North
Carolina may be attributed to two things: either the family
is a tenant, unambitious to build better quarters, or else some
wealthy individual has established a hunting lodge on the
site, or a vacation home for the use of his family in the
summer.

There are fewer water-powered corn mills, saw mills and
other establishments in Western North Carolina than in the
Piedmont or Coastal Plains. For many years Western North
Carolina depended largely on water for power to operate its
mills. It still does, but it is furnished in the form of electricity
from the mighty plants like Fontana, Hiawassee, or numerous
other mountain hydroelectric plants.

The speech of the people of certain counties is peculiar to
most visitors. So is the speech of the people of the Outer
Banks and along the coast. When people have been bottled
up for 200 years in an area of 9,000 square miles speech will
take on some peculiarities. If one is looking for pure Eliza-
bethan speech, however, don't approach the present day
crop of high school students in Cherokee, Robbinsville,
Hayesville, Murphy or Waynesville. The same high school
jargon will be heard that the students around Raleigh,
Greenboro, Charlotte, or Winston-Salem speak. In fact, most
of the Cherokee Indian youths around Cherokee today can't
tell what a Cherokee word means or conjugate a Cherokee
verb.

In all of these counties today there is a virile mountain
stock, backed up by hundreds of outsiders who are just as
shrewd traders as the old line Yankee clipper captains. Today

The Western North Carolina Historical Association 209

sales tax receipts, income tax receipts and other state and
federal tax revenues from western North Carolina counties
are in many instances far higher than from counties of a com-
parable population in other sections of the State.

When I was a wee brat and a resident of Montford's Cove
in Rutherford County I heard much of the mountaineers. As
I grew older I crossed the mountain at our back door to visit
an old aunt. To my utter astonishment I found that the
people across the mountain were just like those I left behind.
As I grew older I crossed another mountain, then another
until I had traversed all of the Blue Ridge and Appalachian
Chain. Wherever I went I found the people were just like
those I had left. There was no difference between them, and
at length I realized an important fact: there is no difference
between the mountaineer on Pisgah or Cowee or the Nanta-
halas. There is a difference in his racial characteristics, caused
by his long enforced remoteness from his neighbors; there
is a difference in his social life and consciousness by being im-
prisoned for years behind the barricade of the mountains in
which he lived, and a slight difference in his speech, caused
by long years of isolation, when, uninfluenced by outsiders
he continued to use the same expressions and colloquial
terms which had been used 150 to 200 years ago.

Thus, the Western North Carolina Historical Association
started a campaign to show that the mountain people are
not a race apart from the people of other sections of North
Carolina. They reside in the mountains of western North
Carolina, but their habits and customs are no different today
than elsewhere. Just as many television sets, radios and elec-
tric and gas stoves are purchased as are bought by residents
of Piedmont or eastern North Carolina. In fact, on a per capita
basis western North Carolina has more radio stations than
in those areas.

The Association has a good record of achievement. When
I became president it was resolved that the group would
start at least three projects. A publication program was No. 1
on the agenda, followed by a historical marker program,
plus the dissemination of the history of this area, and the
sponsorship of any program which would give recognition

210 The North Carolina Historical Review

to this part of the state, and an awards program for outstand-
ing achievement.

In January, 1955, the first issue of The Western North
Carolina Historical Associations History Bulletin came from
press. This four-page newspaper, carrying history news of
the 23 counties, is published quarterly, appearing in January,
April, July and October. It is used by the secretary in lieu
of a letter to notify members of the next meeting of the
Association. Meetings are held on the last Saturday of Jan-
uary, April and October. The July meeting time is reserved
for a joint regional meeting with the State Literary and
Historical Association.

The History Bulletin is supported entirely from funds de-
rived from four or five commercial ads in each issue. It has
met with the approval of the members of the Association,
who receive it free of charge as a part of their membership
fee. In addition approximately 200 copies each quarter are
mailed to members of the board of trustees, officers and staff
of the Department of Archives and History, and of other
groups such as the Society of County and Local Historians,
and the North Carolina Archaeological Society. Copies are
sent to all libraries in the area, plus a number over the state
and nation, such as Duke, University of North Carolina Li-
brary, Wake Forest Library, and to others such as the Wis-
consin Historical Society, American Antiquarian Society, In-
diana State Library, New York Public Library, the East
Tennessee Historical Society, and others too numerous to
mention. An exchange is carried on with several county
historical groups which publish their own bulletins, such as
the Gaston County Historical Association and the Mecklen-
burg Historical Association.

The first official publication of the Association came from
press in mid-October, followed by the second publication
during the last week of October. The first was Mrs. Sadie
Patton's Buncombe to Mecklenburg— The Speculation Lands.
This booklet deals with a subject which is of concern to every
property owner from the crest of the Blue Ridge in Bun-
combe to Richardson's Creek in Union county. This is a sub-
ject which has not been fully investigated and will be new

The Western North Carolina Historical Association 211

to most historians of the present. The second volume is a
handbook entitled Local History— How to Find and Write It.
The manuscript of this booklet was prepared by Dean D. J.
Whitener of Appalachian State Teachers College, Boone, for
use in the classroom. He donated the typescript to the Associ-
ation, which had it printed and is selling this handbook to
the general public. Plans are being made for the sponsorship
of several other publications in the future.

The first historical marker sponsored by the Association
was unveiled on August 21, at Woodfields Inn in the historic
Flat Rock country, with the president of this association,
Dr. Christopher Crittenden and Mrs. Sadie Patton partici-
pating in the afternoon's ceremony. The erection of other
markers is planned during the year.

The Association presents a cup at each April meeting to the
outstanding historian of the area. In October of this year the
Thomas Wolfe Memorial trophy cup was presented to Mrs.
Wilma Dykeman Stokely as the outstanding author in West-
ern North Carolina for 1955. Her book The French Broad,
one of the Rivers of America series, won the cup. Hereafter,
the cup will be presented each October, Thomas Wolfe's
birth month, to the author who produces an outstanding work
on or about western North Carolina.

The Boy Scouts of America and the Association of Meth-
odist Historical Societies are now working out details for the
Cattaloochee Trail Hiking Award, which will focus the at-
tention of the participating Scouts and Scouters on the life
of Bishop Francis Asbury. This award will be made annually
through the channels of the Western North Carolina His-
torical Association to those who have made the hike across
the Alleghanies and also read certain histories of the life of
Bishop Asbury and in turn submit an essay on his life. The
Association is looking for more awards of this nature, in order
to focus attention on the early life and settlers of this area.

The Western North Carolina Historical Association having
made every effort to stimulate interest in and to disseminate
information about its section of the State is forwarding the
idea also of the west as a vacation playground. In 1955 the
Great Smoky Mountain National Park had approximately

212 The North Carolina Historical Review

five million visitors, an attendance figure which led all other
national parks; the beautiful Blue Ridge Parkway had over
four million motorists; and the Fontana Dam community had
about a million visitors during the summer season. Other
scenic points are the famous Joyce Kilmer National Forest,
the Pisgah National Forest, the Cherokee National Forest,
the great Hiawassee dam near Murphy, Cliffside State Park
near Franklin, and Lake Lure. Other places of historic in-
terest include the Thomas Wolfe and Zebulon Vance home-
steads and the Griffith Rutherford Trace across the Blue
Ridge (when he destroyed all the Indian towns), and De-
Soto's and Juan Pardo's trails, all of which have been marked.
There is work to be done, but the Western North Carolina
Historical Association accepts the responsibility with the
same eagerness and enthusiasm which generated its forma-
tion and which has served as an impetus since its organization.

NORTH CAROLINA FICTION 1954-1955
By Walter Spearman

The year 1954-1955 was quiet and well-mannered in fiction,
a year of "moderation." There were no really angry books,
no exposes, no righteous indignations, no social problems.

North Carolina fiction writers this year, like the poet Shel-
ley, "look before and after" but are not too inclined to "pine
for what is not"— and certainly "their sincerest laughter with
some pain is fraught."

One of our favorite novelists who looks back most success-
fully is Inglis Fletcher. In her Carolina Series of seven novels,
from Raleigh's Eden to Queens Gift, she has spanned North
Carolina history from 1585 to 1789, from the Lost Colony on
Roanoke Island to the ratification of the Constitution. In
most of her books she had followed the principle of using
historical characters to give authenticity to her background
but has created the principal characters from her own imagi-
nation to carry the thread of the story. But this year Mrs.
Fletcher has tried a new method. In The Scotswoman her
leading character is a magnificent woman who lived and
breathed and exercised her own influence on the course of
history— Flora Macdonald, who not only saved the life of
Bonnie Prince Charlie in Scotland but also threw her weight
into the American Revolution on the side of the Tories and
the Crown.

Beginning her story on the Island of Skye in the Hebrides,
Mrs. Fletcher skillfully builds in a colorful background of
Scottish dances, skirling bagpipes and Scottish history. Not
until page 223 does the scene shift to Cross Creek and New
Bern, North Carolina, but the characters are established, the
plot is well underway, and the reader's sympathy is engaged
for Flora Macdonald.

There are both outer conflicts and inner conflicts in The
Scotswonian. The outer conflicts are between North Caro-
lina colonists determined to win their freedom from Great
Britian and the loyal Tories who prefer the orderliness of
British rule to the possible anarchy and chaos of self-govern-

[213]

214 The North Carolina Historical Review

ment. This conflict is resolved in the significant battle of
Moore's Creek Bridge, when the Tories are defeated and
captured.

The inner conflict within the heart of Flora Macdonald
concerns Mrs. Fletcher more deeply. Why did Flora Mac-
donald, who had no love for the English government which
had rejected her Bonnie Prince Charlie, cast her influence
upon the side of the Tories? Was it because of an oath taken
to the English? Was it because of her husband, Allan Mac-
donald?

Mrs. Fletcher wrestles with this problem, always realizing
that she is dealing with a real person in Flora Macdonald,
not a created character whose mind and motives she can re-
veal or justify in her own omniscient way. Some readers may
feel that Flora does not come fully alive, that she still exists
more in the role of a legendary Carolina folk heroine than in
flesh and blood woman. Whatever your opinion, Flora is
still a magnificent woman worthy of being any novelist's her-
oine; and Mrs. Fletcher has added another compelling novel
to the series which brought her the Sir Walter Raleigh Award
for her achievements in the field of North Carolina fiction.

Women authors must like women characters, for the novel,
Forbidden City by Muriel Molland Jernigan, also has for its
leading character a woman of heroic proportions. The scene
of this book is far from North Carolina and the heroine is an
Empress Dowager of China, Nala, a beautiful Chinese girl
selected at the age of 16 for the delectation of the ageing
Emperor. So fascinating a woman and so strong a character
was Nala that she remained in the Palace to seize the throne
and command the Chinese Empire.

Her warm reception to new ideas as an Empress and her
love affair with her Prime Minister remind us of England's
Queen Elizabeth although the English Queen who most
piqued the curiosity of Nala was her contemporary, Queen
Victoria. Some of the most delightful pages of Forbidden
City concern the efforts of the Prime Minister to persuade
his Empress to receive the English and Americans who were
infiltrating into the Forbidden City, especially the American
woman painter who wished to do a portrait of the Empress.

North Carolina Fiction, 1954-1955 215

The background of life in the Imperial Palace, with all its
intrigues and romantic color, is as rich and evocative as an
old Chinese painting; and the character of the Empress her-
self is as vivid as a Chinese ancestral scroll.

Just as Forbidden City catches the flavor of old Imperial
China, so does Drought and Other North Carolina Yams
by Edith Hutchins Smith catch the flavor of rural North
Carolina and its people.

On the jacket of her book Mrs. Smith explains her own
technique when she says: "I write whenever and wherever I
happen to think of anything to put down on paper. I realize
that my way of writing is not a good policy, but I like it, and
I believe in people doing the things they like, be it raising
rabbit hounds or sailing around the world on a couple of old
oil drums/'

Mrs. Smith writes as informally and as amusingly as you
would expect her to. She finds both tragedy and comedy in
the daily lives of her Carolina folks, tragedy in the title story
about a farm family suffering from drought and discourage-
ment, comedy in the antics of a not-so-sedate grandmother
who discovers a magic-making genie in a bottle in the attic
and shocks her family with the amazing feats she can per-
form with his mysterious aid.

The stories are somewhat formless. Mrs. Smith rambles on
about Boze Martin, who sat on his front porch with his hound
dog and read books and dreamed, or Aunt Vinnie, who was a
do-gooder and just loved to clean up somebody else's house
and problems, or Uncle Mat, an old Negro who knew how
to help a little girl back to health, or Pidie Wilks, who divided
his time between hunting rabbits and hunting a girl.

Mrs. Smith likes the way she writes— and most of us who
like North Carolina would like what she writes.

Frances Gray Patton of Durham, like Mrs. Fletcher, has
already won the Sir Walter Raleigh Award for fiction. The
particular book was a volume of short stories, The Finer
Things of Life. Now her first novel, Good Morning, Miss
Dove, is enjoying enormous popularity. Miss Dove, that in-
domitable Liberty Hill school teacher who believed discipline
was more important to her school children than easy learning,

216 The North Carolina Historical Review

first appeared in a short story in the Ladies Home Journal,
"The Terrible Miss Dove." Then came the novel— and it
was condensed in the Ladies Home Journal, selected by the
Book of the Month Club, reprinted as a Readers Digest book,
and then made into a movie with Jennifer Jones as Miss Dove.

While none of us would insist that such honors indicate
the literary value of a work of fiction— we have seen too many
insipid romances and too many examples of sex and sadism
soar in sales— we may feel that they indicate a universality of
appeal.

The truth is that Miss Dove does have a universal appeal.
She may have grown up and taught school in Liberty Hill,
North Carolina, but she is just as familiar to those who have
gone to school in California or the Dakotas or New England.
We all have our Miss Doves who started us on the road to
learning. We may have called her "terrible" and rebelled
against her discipline when she had us sit in a corner or stay
after school and write "Do not talk" a hundred times, but
when we look back we can call her blessed and be thankful
that we were Johnnys who learned to read whether we built
model grocery stores and displayed our favorite toys in some
"Show and Tell" period or not.

When Miss Dove's children drew pictures of robins, they
looked like robins— and not like individual "impressions" of
robins. If a child put a pencil or a lock of hair in his mouth,
he had to wash it out with yellow laundry soap.

"And," says Mrs. Patton, "if he had to disturb the class
routine by leaving the room for a drink of water ( Miss Dove
loftily ignored any other necessity) he did so to the accom-
paniment of dead silence. Miss Dove would look at him— that
was all— following his departure and greeting his return with
her perfectly expressionless gaze and the whole class would
sit idle and motionless, until he was back in the fold again. It
was easier— even if one had eaten salt fish for breakfast— to
remain and suffer."

In both her short stories and her novel Mrs. Patton has
the faculty of taking some moment of human experience and
so illuminating it in the clear light of her wisdom and her wit
that it becomes a recognizable moment every reader can re-

North Carolina Fiction, 1954-1955 217

call and share. Her Miss Dove, "terrible" though she may be,
becomes our Miss Dove— and we love her.

As Miss Dove lies on her hospital bed waiting for an opera-
tion which she may not survive, and her loyal children
of yesterday and today throng the hospital to offer their blood,
the novel comes perilously close to sentimentality, but here
again the author's warm wit and Miss Dove's acid comments
save the day. For Miss Dove never surrendered to sentimen-
tality herself. As Mrs. Patton says, "Miss Dove took a rather
cool view of heaven. She did not question its existence, but
she thought golden streets were ostentatious and that rivers
that flowed with milk and honey would attract flies. And the
place held no room for improvement! How dull it would be
for a teacher!"

Some books can be reviewed by telling the plot, but not
this one. The story is simply the influence Miss Dove had on
her students and their consternation when they discovered
she had to have an operation. But this is a book that begs to
be quoted. For instance, there was Miss Dove's way of rating
each child with a single letter of the alphabet— T for Tract-
able, W for willing, S for Satisfactory. "B" was really a bad
mark, says Mrs. Patton: "It stood for Babyish and was given
most frequently to the kind of pouting little girl who would
become, in the future, a fattish, middle-aged woman who
wore frilly bathing suits that showed her stomach and wept
when the cook failed to come."

Good morning, Miss Dove!

A new outlet for our novelists has grown up in recent years
in the pocket book series of paperbacks, which now bring out
original novels as well as reprints. Three North Carolina
novels appeared in this format during the past year: Dark
Heritage by John Foster, a Wilmington newspaperman; After
Innocence by Ian Gordon, a North Carolina import from the
North; and Fort Sun Dance by Chapel Hill's author of so
many excellent juveniles, Manly Wade Wellman.

Dark Heritage is the all-too-familiar Southern novel of
violence, degeneracy, lust and murder. It differs from other
pocket books principally in the fact that the contents of the
book are more lurid than the covers instead of vice versa.

218 The North Carolina Historical Review

After Innocence is described on the jacket as "the tangled
currents of desire that overflowed a small southern campus."
Residents of Chapel Hill, where Mr. Gordon has lived for
several years, are still marvelling more at the author's in-
genious imagination than at the riotous sex life his book de-
scribes. Mr. Wellman's combination of historical and west-
ern, Fort Sun Dance, seems refreshing after the other two
since the violence in his story comes only as an integral part
of the action-packed story.

Then there are the poets, nine slim volumes of their hopes
and aspirations and talents entered in this year's contest. It
was the poet Wordsworth who suggested that poetry was
"emotion recollected in tranquility."

Some of this year's lyrics have emotion without tranquility,
some have tranquility without emotion. Most of the volumes
are locally published and will be of primary interest to
friends, neighbors and admirers of local poets. Poetry at best
these days has a difficult task in reaching any wide general
audience.

H. A. Sieber, a Chapel Hill restaurateur who can turn a
roast with one hand and a poem with the other, has a volume
called In This Marian Year which contains perhaps the most
provocative ideas and images. However, the form and vo-
cabulary interpose such difficulties of comprehension on the
part of the reader that communication is all too frequently
lost. But then, as Mr. Sieber says in one of his poems, "A
poem is a conversation between poets, whether the poets are
man and man or God and man."

Much easier to understand are the traditional verses of
Laura E. Stacy in Home Folks, Luther C. Hodges in Run and
Find the Arrows, Grace Saunders Kimrey in Glimpses of
Beauty and J. Ray Shute in Prose Poems and Other Trivia.
Each of these poets does indeed catch "glimpses of beauty"
in the everyday life about him, but there is scarcely enough
"emotion recollected in tranquility" to interest or move the
reader.

An agreeable humor is present in two of the volumes,
Nothin Aint No Good by the poet-philosopher E. P. Holmes
and But Mine Was Different by the poet-professor Arthur

North Carolina Fiction, 1954-1955 219

Palmer Hudson. Mr. Holmes draws much of his material from
a North Carolina background but sometimes strays away to
have fun with something like this one called "Burning
Kisses":

He asked for burning kisses

She said in accent cruel :
"I may be a red-hot mamma,

But I ain't nobody's fuel."

Bussell Henderson has contributed a series of delightful
drawings which catch the flavor of Mr. Holmes' verses. Pro-
fessor Hudson gives a poetic report on his trip to the hospital
for an operation.

One of the books reflecting genuine emotion and deep re-
ligious conviction is Be Firm My Hope by the Negro preacher,
James B. Walker. His poem entitled "Separate But Equal"
has significant meaning for us all today.

This year there were more juvenile books written in North
Carolina than adult fiction and as many as there were vol-
umes of verse. Was it because our young people are more
interested in reading? If so, that is an encouraging note at a
time when we are being tempted to ask "why Johnny can't
read."

Another interesting fact is that serious writers for adult
readers are also writing for childen. For instance, Manly
Wade Wellman of Chapel Hill, who had a grownup book,
Fort Sun Dance, on the adult list and has written an excellent
biography of Wade Hampton called Giant in Gray, has three
juveniles on this year's list: Rebel Mail Runner, a story of the
Confederate mail runners who slipped through Union lines
to carry letters; Flag on the Levee, the story of a North Caro-
lina boy who went to New Orleans back in the early 1800's,
met Pirate Jean Laffite, was befriended by the Creoles, parti-
cipated in Mardi Gras, end even helped Louisana become a
state; and Gray Riders, the story of a boy who rode with dash-
ing Jeb Stuart in the Civil War and learned what war was
like.

Mr. Wellman is a serious historian who meticulously
weaves authentic history into his exciting adventure for boys.

220 The North Carolina Historical Review

My own 12-year-old son says the Wellman books are "keen
stories"— and I find that I agree with him fully.

Carl Sandburg, who writes poetry, novels and non-fiction
for adults, has begun telling the story of his own life in Al-
ways the Young Strangers. Some discerning editor, who
recognized the fact that Sandburg could also speak to younger
readers, has taken the first part of this book and issued it
for children under the title of Prairie-Town Boy, sl warm and
compelling account of what it was like to grow up in the
midwest of the last century.

A purely local story of "growing up" is Mama's Little
Rascal by Edgar Mozingo of Roanoke Rapids, who sets his
stage with two teen-age boys in the not-so-mythical town
of "Slam Bang, North Carolina," and follows the Penrod-like
adventures of Skeeter and Howie with nostalgic affection.

Mebane Holoman Burgwyn has carved out a special North
Carolina area for her own in a series of juveniles beginning
with River Treasure and Lucky Mischief and continuing this
year with Moonflower, a warmly appealing story of an east-
ern Carolina girl who has to give up college and live on the
family farm but finds new strength and deepened talents
when she has to face discouraging realities.

The volume Snow by Thelma Harrington Bell, with illus-
trations by Corydon Bell, is the 1954 contribution of one of
North Carolina's two famous husband-and-wife writing
teams. "It is snowing," begins Mrs. Bell and then proceeds
to tell what snow is like, where it comes from, what you can
do with it and what it can do to you. The snowflake illustra-
tions by Mr. Bell, reproduced in blue and white and black,
are exquisite and imaginative.

A solo achievement this year by Corydon Bell is John Ratt-
ling Gourd of Big Cove, sl fascinating collection of Cherokee
Indian legends presumably told by an old North Carolina
Indian. It is an attractive method of presenting some charm-
ing Indian stories and the book is eminently readable for
adults as well as youngsters.

Carolina's other writing team, Ruth and Latrobe Carroll,
who have given us such delightful Smoky Mountain stories
as Beanie and Tough Enough, turn to the Carolina beaches

North Carolina Fiction, 1954-1955 221

in their new Digby, the Only Dog. If you have any affection
whatsoever for dogs, you will be enchanted with the drawing
of Digby which the Carrolls use on their book jacket. Of
course, if you prefer cats, you will still be content with this
book, for Digby was the only dog on an island inhabited by
hundreds of cats. And if you want to know what one lone
dog can do in a situation like that, I suggest that you read
Digby the Only Dog. Or if too much television has made you
forget how to read, the illustrations of cat, dog and pony
life on the island will be even more rewarding than Disney-
land or Mickey Mouse.

The book designed for the youngest readers— and probably
written by the youngest author, Dorothy Koch of Chapel
Hill, a fourth-grade teacher who knows how to hold the at-
tention and affection of some 30 restless youngsters— is I
Flay at the Beach. It is a simple, colorful, charming little book,
with gay drawings by Feodor Rojankovsky.

In conclusion, I might paraphrase that old Gilbert and
Sullivan refrain of "the policeman's lot is not a happy one" by
saying that:

Our feeling's we with difficulty smother
When our critical duty's to be done,

Ah, take one consideration with another,
A reviewer's lot is not a happy one!

Or I might just be frank and admit that I enjoyed gleaning
this year's North Carolina literary harvest. In fact, I felt some-
what like the lady book club member who went up to the
club speaker after the meeting and said: "I'm so glad to meet
you, Mr. Hutchins. I want to tell you how much I enjoyed
wading through your last book."

RESURGENT SOUTHERN SECTIONALISM, 1933-1955

By Fletcher M. Green

A student of the history of the United States during the
twentieth century and especially since 1933, observing the
sweep and power of the nationalizing movement, would un-
questionably agree with the statement of Elihu Root made
in 1905 that "our whole life has swung away from old state
centers, and is crystallizing about national centers."1 The
overwhelming importance of the national government under
Franklin Delano Roosevelt and the New Deal and Harry S.
Truman and the Fair Deal has brought support for, and fear
of, national control of nearly every facet of human life-
agriculture, industry, communication, health, education, and
social security— from maternity aid to death benefits, or, as
the English phrase it, from the womb to the tomb.

The Great Depression, the Second World War, the cold
war against Russia, and the hot war against Communism
have caused a real revolution in the American philosophy and
concept of government far removed from the Jeffersonian
view that that government is best that governs least. Today
the general attitude is, let the federal government do it. And
this attitude has not been seriously checked by Republican
control under President Dwight David Eisenhower. The
Communist scare has led the federal government to employ
undercover Federal Bureau of Investigation agents in school
and college class rooms. And recent Supreme Court decisions
have opened public schools, parks, golf courses, buses, trains,
and public waiting rooms that had long been closed by
Southern states to Negro citizens. Certainly the trend is away
from state centers and toward control by the federal govern-
ment.

But if we take a longer and backward view of our history
we will find that the United States is in reality a federation
of sections rather than a union of individual states. In politi-

1 Quoted by Frederick Jackson Turner, The Significance of Sections in
American History (New York, 1932), 287. Hereinafter cited as Turner,
The Significance of Sections in American History.

[222]

Resurgent Southern Sectionalism, 1933-1955 223

cal matters the states act as groups rather than as individual
members of the Union and are responsive to sectional in-
terests and ideals. They have leaders who, in Congress and
political conventions, speak for the sections, confer and com-
promise, and form combinations to formulate national policies.
In other words, party policy and congressional legislation
emerge from sectional contests and bargainings. Congression-
al legislation is hardly ever the result of purely national con-
siderations. And when we study the underlying forces of
social and economic life and the distribution of political
power in the Union we find that sectionalism antedated na-
tionalism and that it has endured, although sometimes ob-
scured by political forms, throughout our entire history.2

There are, of course, varying degrees of sectionalism. The
most extreme form was that exhibited in the struggle between
the North and the South over the slavery issue which saw
the emergence of a Southern Nationalism that culminated
in the organization of the Confederate States of America and
the American Civil War. Gradually the wounds of that con-
flict healed and by 1900 the North and the South were once
again united. The new national spirit was made manifest
when Fighting Joe Wheeler and Fitz Hugh Lee, Generals
C. S. A., led troops in Cuba during the Spanish— American
War as Generals U. S. A.3 Legend says that General Wheeler
forgot himself and, while charging up San Juan hill, yelled,
"Come on Men! Give those Yankees hell." Even so, Wheeler
and his men were American not Southern soldiers.

There is, however, another kind of sectionalism which, as
Frederick Jackson Turner so interestingly pointed out in his
The Significance of Sections in American History, has lain
dormant but may, under sufficient provocation, gain vitality
at any time. This sort of sectionalism does not threaten the
unity of the nation, but it makes itself manifest through a
feeling of distinctness and separateness from others— in a
word, Consciousness of Kind. It may be of economic interest,
of mores and customs, of public attitudes, of cultural pat-
terns, or even a manner of speech. The tests of such section-

2 See Turner, The Significance of Sections in American History, 321-322.

3 Paul Herman Buck, The Road to Reunion, 1865-1900 (Boston, 1937), 306.

224 The North Carolina Historical Review

alism may be found in the methods by which an area resists
conformity to a national pattern— by mental and emotional
reactions, or by a combination of votes in Congress and in
presidential elections. This type of sectionalism gives a dis-
tinctive quality to a region. In this sense New England, the
Middle States, the Old Northwest, the Great Plains, the
Mountain States, the Pacific Coast constitute sections no less
distinct than the South. Each has its peculiar geographic
qualities, its economic resources and interests, its particular
political bent, and its own social and cultural patterns. One
may not be able to define exactly their specific differences
but they undeniably exist. Frederick Jackson Turner said
that in this sense "one of the most avowedly sectional por-
tions of the Union" was and still is New England. And he
devoted five pages in his book to depicting her sectional
characteristics.4 He noted that the Boston press has long
urged the section to act as a political unit, and that the six
states had formed a New England States Commission of
seventy-two members, twelve from each state, that met in
annual conference to formulate political and economic poli-
cies for the section.

But it is of the South I propose to speak. I believe that
the Great Depression of the nineteen-twenties and thirties
followed by the New Deal constituted the provocation that
aroused the dormant sectionalism of the South. Southerners
suffered severely during the depression and reacted violently
to the New Deal. They either accepted FDR wholeheartedly
and swallowed the New Deal hook, line, and sinker, or they
hated Roosevelt and fought the New Deal stubbornly and
viciously. The two points of view may be illustrated by the
story of the public school teacher and the reaction of the
governor of a southern state. The teacher, so the story goes,
was drilling her pupils in the benefits derived from the New
Deal and indoctrinating them in the Santa Clans like quality
of Roosevelt. She asked, "Who gave us this beautiful new
school building?" The children, properly coached, answered
in chorus, "Mr. Roosevelt." "Yes," said she, "and who gave us

4 Turner, The Significance of Sections in American History, 329-333.

Resurgent Southern Sectionalism, 1933-1955 225

these fine desks, charts, maps, and blackboards?" The reply
was, "Mr. Roosevelt." Having exhausted the objects inside
the schoolroom, she looked outside and asked, "Who gave us
the playground and its equipment of slides and swings?" "Mr.
Roosevelt," they replied. And, finally, "Who gave us the
beautiful lawn with its shrubs and flowers?" One youngster,
his sense of justice aroused, cried out in a shrill, small voice,
"God." Whereupon the other children shouted, "Throw that
Republican out." Speaking for the second point of view,
Governor Sam Houston "Sad Sam" Jones of Louisiana wrote:
"New Deal policies . . . have continued to kick an already
prostrate South in the face. . . . [President Roosevelt] has
allowed his New Deal to close down the horizons of the
masses of Southern people, increase their handicaps, darken
their future; he has permitted a senseless policy to continue
whose end result can only be to impoverish the rich and
pauperize the poor." 5

Let us examine the evidence of this insurgent Southern
sectionalism. In what areas does it manifest itself? I believe
it can be seen in every major field of human interest, and
that it has been growing stronger ever since the early 1930's.
But time permits a brief discussion of only a few fields, and
I have chosen to present ( 1 ) Emotional and social attitudes,
(2) Cultural life, (3) General welfare activities, (4) Eco-
nomic life, and (5) Politics.

Emotional and Social Attitudes

The overwhelming and crushing defeat of the Confederacy
in 1865 left the people of the Southern states with a defeatist
attitude, an inferiority complex, a tender skin to criticism,
and a fear of ridicule. The victor naturally dictated the pat-
terns of life and looked upon the South as backward and un-
civilized. Southerners were on the defensive and often found
criticism when Northerners were merely stating facts.

This touchy attitude lingers on after ninety years, and in
the 1930's Southerners, resenting Secretary of Labor Frances

5 Sam Houston Jones, "Will Dixie Bolt the New Deal?" in The Saturday
Evening Post, CCXV (Philadelphia, March 6, 1943), 20. Hereinafter cited
as Jones, "Will Dixie Bolt the New Deal?"

226 The North Carolina Historical Review

Perkins's statement that "A social revolution would take place
if shoes were put on the people of the South," charged that
she was "poking fun" at Southerners for their poverty and
that she accused them of going barefooted like peasants and
country yokels. "Why, even the mules of the South wear
shoes," indignantly rejoined one Southern senator.6

In like manner they resented President Roosevelt's Report
on Economic Conditions in the South and the President's
statement that the South constituted the nation's economic
problem number one. In truth this study was designed to
explore economic conditions in the South and to point the
way to economic recovery and prosperity. Nevertheless, civic
clubs, chambers of commerce, state legislatures, governors,
and representatives and senators in Congress roundly con-
demned the publication and adopted and presented resolu-
tions of censure and protest to the Congress.7

More significant was the fear of the breakdown of social
mores because of Roosevelt's interest in the advancement of
the Negro. Governor "Sad Sam" Jones of Louisiana charged
that it was the purpose of the New Deal to force social rela-
tions between the two races, and that Roosevelt planned to
use World War II as an instrument to force social equality.8
Southerners heard, believed, and retold over and over again
rumors that Mrs. Eleanor Roosevelt was organizing Eleanor
Clubs among Negro cooks and maids to get them out of the
kitchen in order to force white women to perform the menial
duties of housework. H. A. Jessen, secretary of the South
Carolina Sheriffs Association, in an address before that body,
declared that the attitude of the Roosevelt administration on
race relations was "an insult to every white man and woman
in the South." He said also that no South Carolina sheriff
would dare call on the Federal Bureau of Investigation for

6 Stetson Kennedy, Southern Exposure (New York, 1946), 1-2; herein-
after cited as Kennedy, Southern Exposure. See also Thomas D. Clark, The
Southern Country Editor (Indianapolis, 1948), 334; Virginius Dabney,
Below the Potomac: A Book About the New South (New York, 1942), 25;
hereinafter cited as Dabney, Below the Potomac.

7 Kennedy, Southern Exposure, 2-3.

8 Jones, "Will Dixie Bolt the New Deal?", 21.

Resurgent Southern Sectionalism, 1933-1955 227

fear that he "might commit an act that the Administration
would consider unfair to its Eleanor constituents. South-
erners declared that there was no race problem. They claimed
that they understood the Negro and could get along with him
if Northerners would only keep their noses out of affairs that
did not concern them.10 This emotional reaction had both
bad and good effects. On the one hand it led to an increase of
mob violence and a renewal of Klu Klux activities; on the
other it led to co-operation of whites and Negroes who or-
ganized the Southern Regional Council in 1943 that has done
effective work in the improvement of race relations in the
South.11 Southerners still resent Northerners who come into
the South to champion the Negro, especially when they feel
that they are interfering in affairs in which they have no con-
cern. Witness for instance the feeling aroused by the activi-
ties of the NAACP in the Till murder case in Mississippi.

A curious episode in Southern emotionalism was the revival
of interest in the Confederate cap and flag. The cap was
widely worn by children and teen-agers. The flag was waved
by college boys and girls at football games, worn as emblems
on their jackets and raincoats, and flown from their automo-
biles. Furthermore, Southern boys in the United States armed
forces at various points throughout the world were reported
to have flown the flag from United States warships or from
their company and regimental standards. Both the flag and
the cap became far more familiar than they had been at any
time since 1900. Some Northerners reacted violently. The
mayor of Newark, New Jersey, was reported in the daily
press to have issued an order that anyone displaying either
the cap or the flag in that city would be guilty of subversive
action and would be punished accordingly.

9 Undated clipping, The Charlotte Observer.

10 Morning News (Dallas, Texas), November 20, 1944. See W. E. Debnam,
Then My Old Kentucky Home Goodnight (Raleigh, 1955), 117-118, for a
recent expression of this feeling.

11 Charles S. Johnson and Associates, Into the Main Stream. A Survey
of Best Practices in Race Relations in the South (Chapel Hill, 1947), 5-11.

228 The North Carolina Historical Review

Cultural Life

The 1930's also witnessed the development of a new region-
alism in cultural life. It was made manifest in many ways— in
scholarly organizations, informal groups, publications, litera-
ture, and official action in the field of education. In all of
these there was particular emphasis on the South and South-
ernisms. For instance, there was organized in 1934 a Southern
Historical Association with emphasis not on history per se but
on Southern history. It was followed by the Southern Political
Science Association, the Southern Economics Association, the
Southern Sociological Association, the Southern Humanities
Conference and the Southern Council on International Re-
lations. And there were the Southern Book Parade, the South-
ern Newspaper Publishers Association, the Southern Training
Program in Public Administration, the Southern Writers Con-
ference, and the Southern Educational Film Production
Service.

Emphasis was placed on the South both in name and con-
tent in a continuing stream of books and periodicals. The
Louisiana State University Press began the new ten volume
History of the South and the multi-volume Southern Biogra-
phy Series. North Carolina countered with the Southern State
History Series and a Documentary History of Education in
the South. Both these and other University presses issued
numerous excellent books dealing with the Southern region.
The pre-Civil War Southern Literary Messenger was revived
and new periodicals with "Southern" in the title flourished.
Among them were the Southern Review, the Southern Patriot,
the Southern Magazine, The South, The South Today, the
Southern Frontier, and the Southern Packet. The Journal of
Southern History refuses to publish any article that does not
deal with the South. Even the federal government succumbed
to Southern regional publication and issued reports on South-
ern Economic Conditions, Southern Labor, and Southern In-
dustry. In fact, the South has become the best documented
section in America.

Southern literary writers, as they did before the Civil War,
turned their attention to the Southern region and the South-

Resurgent Southern Sectionalism, 1933-1955 229

ern theme. They wrote of the Southern Negro, the Southern
poor white, the Southern frontier, Southern society, Southern
glamor and romance, Southern drama, and even of Southern
religion. Much of this writing was of excellent quality and
there were Pulitzer Prize winners in nearly every field of en-
deavor. Among them are Julia M. Peterkin on the Negro,
Caroline Miller and Marjorie Kinnan Rawlings on the frontier,
Margaret Mitchell on glamor and romance, and Paul Green
on the drama. William Faulkner has won world-wide fame in
winning the Nobel Prize in Literature for his analysis of
Southern society. And the South has become in reality the
literary capital of the nation.12

In education there was organized the Southern Regional
Council with a Board of Control and central offices in Atlanta.
Fourteen states joined in and made appropriations of more
than $1,500,000 the first year. It provided for exchange of
students in medicine, dentistry, forestry, and veterinary sci-
ence from one state to another.13 More recent is the Southern
Fellowship Committee, with headquarters in Chapel Hill,
administering a fund of several millions of dollars, and grant-
ing fellowships and research aid to graduate students and
scholars on a regional basis. It might be noted, however, that
this fund was made available by one of the national founda-
tions.

General Public Welfare

Liberal and progressive Southern leaders— ministers, journ-
alists, educators, and statesmen— have been concerned also
about the general well-being of the Southern people. It
should be noted that there have been several Pulitzer Prize
winners in this field as well as in literature. Among them are
George E. Godwin of the Atlanta Journal for exposing vote
frauds in Georgia; Louis I. Jaffe of the Norfolk Virginian-Pi-
lot for advocating the rights of the Negro; Robert Latham of
the Asheville Citizen for championing political independency

12 See Donald Davidson, "Why the Modern South Has a Great Literature,"
Vanderbilt Studies in the Humanities, I (Nashville, 1951), 1-17, and Louis
D. Rubin, Jr., and Robert D. Jacobs, Southern Renascence : The Literature
of the Modern South (Baltimore, 1953).

13 New York Times, September 5, 1950.

230 The North Carolina Historical Review

and liberalism; and W. Horace Carter of the Tabor City Trib-
une and Willard Cole of the Whiteville News Reporter for
exposing the Ku Klux Klan activities in North Carolina in
1952-1953. For lack of time, two or three examples of work
in this area will have to suffice, although the activities of
leaders extend over a wide sphere— including farm tenancy,
health, labor, education, civil liberties, race relations, law en-
forcement, and many others.

The Southern Policy Committee was organized in 1935 to
investigate and publicize the need for reform in Southern life.
From this committee came numerous short reports on the
evils of farm tenancy, poor health conditions and the lack of
medical care and hospitalization in the South, the burden of
the poll tax as a prerequisite for voting on the poorer whites
as well as Negro citizens in the Southern states, and the lower
wages and longer hours of laborers in Southern industry as
compared to those of workers in the North.14

The Southern Conference for Human Welfare, organized
in 1938 in Birmingham and designed "to promote the gen-
eral welfare and to improve economic, social, political, cul-
tural, and spiritual conditions of the people of the South,"15
offered the Thomas Jefferson Award to the person judged to
have done the most during the year for the betterment of the
Southern people. Two winners of this award were Frank P.
Graham, then President of the University of North Carolina,
and Hugo Black, at that time United States Senator from
Alabama, and at present Associate Justice of the United
States Supreme Court. Unfortunately, this organization fell
under the control of the leftist group and was branded as
Communist and subversive in a report of the United States
House of Representatives Un-American Activities Committee,
but was ably defended by Dr. Walter Gellhorn of Columbia
University in the Harvard Law Review.16 While its aims were

"Dabney, Below the Potomac, 306-308.

16 By-Laws, Southern Conference for Human Welfare (Nashville, 1946);
Katharine DuPre Lumpkin, The South in Progress (New York, 1940), 228-
230; hereinafter cited as Lumpkin, The South in Progress.

16 For a sympathetic appraisal of the Conference's work see Kennedy,
Southern Exposure, 360-363. The report of the Un-American Activities
Committee and Dr. Walter Gellhorn's article are summarized in The South-
ern Patriot, V (New Orleans, December, 1947), 8.

Resurgent Southern Sectionalism, 1933-1955 231

laudable, and while it did at first accomplish worthwhile
things, its usefulness has dwindled away.

The Southern Tenant Farmers Union, organized when
about sixty-eight per cent of Southern farmers were tenants
and sharecroppers, was another such organization whose
goal— improvement in the conditions of the rural farm work-
was praiseworthy. But it too fell under the leftist control and
consequently failed in its major purpose.1

Economic Development

The Civil War and Reconstruction left the Southern people
poverty stricken. Certainly, if they were ever going to recover
from the effects of that tragedy they should have done so by
1930. And, indeed, they had made rapid strides economically.
Nevertheless, they had not been able to close the economic
gap between them and the Northerners for the North had
advanced just as rapidly as the South. Like the runner in a
race who falls behind, the South must advance more rapidly
than the North if it is to close that gap.

Smarting under poverty, Southerners were stung by what
they believed were the taunts in the President's Economic
Report on the South. Thirty Southerners, representing the
fields of business, journalism, labor, law, education and re-
ligion, meeting in Atlanta, Georgia, declared that many of
the ills set forth in the President's Report resulted from things
done or left undone by the national government. "The na-
tion's treatment of the South," these representative Southern
leaders declared, "has been that generally accorded colonial
possessions. The South does not ask a preferred status; what
it asks is equality of opportunity within the Union." 18 The
Manufacturers Record, published in Baltimore, Maryland,
published a series of editorials designed to refute what it
called "the stigmatic statement that the South is 'the nation's

17Dabney, Below the Potomac, 129-130; Kennedy, Southern Exposure,
279-280; Lumpkin, The South in Progress, 130-132.

18 Quoted in an editorial "Equality of Opportunity Asked for the South,"
in The Journal (Atlanta, Georgia), January 17, 1939; hereinafter cited
The Journal. Two books that emphasize the colonial status of the South are
Walter Prescott Webb, Divided We Stand (New York, 1937) and A. G.
Mezerik, The Revolt of the South and West (New York, 1946).

232 The North Carolina Historical Review

No. 1 economic problem/ It attributed the pamphlet and
the statement to interests and sections jealous of the South' s
industrial progress, to Northern fear of losing factories to
the South, and to "unworthy political motives." 19

Southern political leaders complained that Roosevelt and
the New Deal did nothing to solve the economic problems of
the South; rather they charged that the Roosevelt adminis-
tration adopted policies that aggravated them. Governor
Jones of Louisiana charged that the federal government con-
tinued to dole out only seven per cent of War Industries to
the Southern states until the Southern Governors Conference
threatened to bolt the party. Even then, said he, "rank dis-
crimination continued" and only $2,000,000,000 out of
$38,000,000,000 in war contracts went to the South. Richard
B. Russell of Georgia charged in the United States Senate
that disbursements of United States Relief Agencies through
November 30, 1938, amounted to $78.80 per capita. The
amount in the Southern states ranged from a low of $28.40 in
North Carolina to a high of $69.50 in Florida. In contrast
eighteen Northern and Western states ranged from $81.00 in
Wyoming to a high of $127.00 in Montana, and New York
received $106.80 per capita. Russell charged and supported
his charge with figures that a similar disparity existed in the
wages paid Southern and Northern WPA workers. For in-
stance, the average paid North Carolina WPA workers was
$32.00 while those in Rhode Island were paid $84.63. Similar
disparities existed in the AAA payments to Southern corn and
cotton growers and Western corn and wheat growers, and
in PWA grants to the states. These conditions, charged Rus-
sell, magnified the inequalities that originally existed between
North and South.20

In 1942 Representative Wright Patman of Texas blasted
the Congressional War Plants Corporation, established to
aid manufacturers engaged in war or essential civil produc-
tion, for having "accomplished virtually nothing in the
South." 21 Others complained that such war industries as were

19 The Manufacturer's Record, CVII (Baltimore, August, 1938), 13-14.

20 Quoted in The Journal, February 4, 1939.

21 The Durham Morning Herald, December 7, 1942.

Resurgent Southern Sectionalism, 1933-1955 233

established in the South consisted largely of training camps
and ship yards that would of necessity fold up with the com-
ing of peace whereas the industries established in the North
were heavy goods and tooling industries that would continue
to benefit the North long after the war was over.

And Southern born Thomas Parran, Surgeon General of the
United States and a noted figure in public health service,
charged that the federal government spent 40 cents per capi-
ta for public health but that the highest expenditure in the
South, where the need was actually the greatest, was 23/2
cents in Florida.22 Still others charged that of $400,000,000
spent during the war for research by the federal government
less than five per cent went to Southerners.

While irate Southerners complained others went to work
and organized the Southern Economic Council, the Southern
Industrial Council, and the Southern Association of Science
and Industry whose purpose was to influence industrial and
economic progress in the South. This latter body, under the
leadership of Thomas Boushall, president of the Bank of
Virginia at Richmond and an alumnus of the University of
North Carolina, declared that "Southerners were . . . given to
platitudinous observations rather than specific and dynamic
action," that "the South was experiencing a multiplicity of
mediocrity," and that "loyalty to traditions of the South in-
terfered with southern zeal to solve Southern [economic]
problems." The Association began a campaign to revitalize
the South through education, an appreciation of the oppor-
tunities and resources of the South, and by an inventory of
Southern resources. To achieve these goals it marshalled the
ablest staff the South could produce. Its work was partially
responsible for the increase in the number of industrial plants
in the South from 34,143 in 1935 to 44,779 in 1945, and an
increase in the value of manufactured products from
$7,500,000,000 to $20,600,000,000.23 Other such research
agencies working toward the same general goal are the South-
ern Research Institute at Birmingham, the Institute of Textile

22 The Journal, February 4, 1939.

23 The Journal, July 19, 1946.

234 The North Carolina Historical Review

Technology at Charlottesville, and the Herty Research Foun-
dation at Savannah.

Notable advances have been made all along the line. The
Southern Newspaper Publishers Association played a major
role in the coming of the paper pulp and newsprint industry
to the South. The TVA, a New Deal agency, has done much
to develop hydroelectric power and to diversify industry in
the South. Able and aggressive industrialists have led in the
development in new industries as well as to expand textiles,
tobacco, furniture, and other older industries. Cities and
states through their industrial commissions have secured new
industries, and by advertising Southern industries have en-
ticed many Northern plants into the South. Now the shoe
is on the other foot, and Northern states, industrialists,
and labor leaders are protesting to federal authorities that
the Southern states are stealing their industries.

In 1948 Lieutenant Governor Arthur Coolidge of Massa-
chusetts, speaking to the Greater Lawrence Chamber of
Commerce, charged that "Dixie Claghorns" were "kidnapp-
ing the Massachusetts textile industry." They were, said he,
"robbing Northern Peter to pay Southern Paul." He proposed
"to fire an opening gun in a new industrial war between the
North and South."24 And Seymour Harris, Professor of Econ-
omics at Harvard University and Chairman of the New Eng-
land Governors Textile Committee, declared on November 9,
1955, that "The South is fighting the Civil War all over again
in trying to take away our industry."25 New England con-
gressmen, led by John W. McCormack, Democrat, and Joseph
W. Martin, Jr., Republican, both of Massachusetts, have
organized to put an end to the dispersal of new defense
plants. On March 20, 1955, they asked Defense Mobilizer
Charles E. Wilson for preferential defense contracts.26 In
August, 1955, the New York World-Telegram "charged South-
ern states with assuming the role of a 'reverse carpetbagger'
by attempting to entice storm-hit industries to rebuild in the

24 The Durham Morning Herald, April 13, 1948.

25 The Durham Morning Herald, November 10, 1955.

26 New York Times, June 27, 1951, March 20, 1955.

Resurgent Southern Sectionalism, 1933-1955 235

South."27 Governor Abraham Ribicoff of Connecticut de-
clared: "I can't imagine anything more ghoulish. ... I am
shocked that in this tragic time any Southern state would try
to come and steal our industries. This is really a new low."
Governor George Bell Timmerman, Jr., of South Carolina,
wired in reply, "I am shocked that you would issue such a
statement." Governors LeRoy Collins of Florida, Frank
Clement of Tennessee, and Luther Hodges of North Caro-
lina likewise expressed condemnation of RibicofFs charges.28

Political Action

Much of the new Southern sectionalism stems from politi-
cal conditions. Long the region of Democratic Party suprem-
acy, Southern Democrats largely dominated congressional
committees when the Democratic Party controlled Congress.
The South, too, could block the nomination of any unsatis-
factory Democratic presidental candidate through the two-
thirds rule. But FDR persuaded the Democratic Convention
to abrogate this rule in 1936 and Southern Democrats there-
by lost power. Forgetting that the Roosevelt Democratic ad-
ministration brought them the chairmanship of nearly all the
committees in both houses of Congress, four members of the
cabinet, three Associate Justices of the Supreme Court, sev-
eral top posts in the foreign service, the head of the Recon-
struction Finance Corporation, and the chief presidential
assistant, and resenting both Roosevelt's attempted packing
of the Supreme Court and his attempted purge of conserva-
tive Southern Democrats in 1936, Southerners organized for
opposition to the Roosevelt administration. They set up the
Southern Caucus in Congress to keep a sharp eye on federal
policies. They had in 1934 organized the Southern Governors
Conference in an effort to secure unity of action in support
of Southern economic and political interests. This latter body
has been very influential in the partially successful fight on
freight rate differentials between the Official or Northeastern
states and the Southern Territory, the establishment of the

27 The Durham Morning Herald, August 28, 1955.

28 The Durham Morning Herald, August 26, October 23, 1955.

236 The North Carolina Historical Review

Southern Regional Educational Board, and the effort to se-
cure new industries for the South.29

Less successful but more vocal has been the Southern Gov-
ernors Conference in its opposition to federal action in regard
to the extension of the suffrage and civil rights to the Negro.
When the Supreme Court struck down the white primary in
1944, state legislatures repealed all laws governing the pri-
mary. Some states adopted new constitutional restrictions—
the Boswell Amendment of 1946 in Alabama for instance-
but the Courts invalidated these. Georgia, Mississippi and
South Carolina adopted new registration procedures. Judge J.
Waties Waring declared the South Carolina action unconsti-
tutional. Today large numbers of Negroes register and vote
in all the Southern states.30

When Harry Truman advocated a broader program of
Civil Rights for Negroes in 1948, many Southern Democrats
refused to go along with his nomination and organized the
State Rights Party, generally ridiculed as the Dixicrat move-
ment. Nominating J. Strom Thurmond of South Carolina and
Fielding L. White of Mississippi as their candidates, the
State Rights Party won the electoral vote of four Southern
states and a very sizable popular vote in all the others.31 And
in 1952 Southern conservatives, bitterly opposing the Loyalty
Oath imposed by the Democratic Convention, refused to
support Adlai Stephenson, the Democratic nominee, and, led
by such men as Governor James F. Byrnes of South Carolina,
Senator Harry F. Byrd of Virginia, Governor Allan Shivers of
Texas, and Governor Robert B. Kennon of Louisiana, South-
ern Democrats bolted the party and Eisenhower carried seven
Southern states and secured a large popular vote in the
others.32 Most of these disgrunted Southerners, however, are
unhappy over the turn of events. They found no relief from
the pressure for civil and equal rights for the Negro. Presi-

29 Robert Alexander Lively, The South in Action: A Sectional Crusade
Against Freight Rate Discrimination (Chapel Hill, 1949), 46-48; Dabney,
Below the Potomac, 310.

80 V. O. Key, Jr., Southern Politics in State and Nation (New York, 1949),
625-637.

31 Alexander Heard, A Two-Party South? (Chapel Hill, 1952), 25-26.

32 The World Almanac and Book of Facts for 1953 (New York, 1953),
50.

Resurgent Southern Sectionalism, 1933-1955 237

dent Eisenhower appointed Earl Warren Chief Justice of the
Supreme Court and under his leadership the Court unani-
mously struck down the "separate but equal" idea of Negro
education in the South. Today the Lower South is seething
with unrest, and Georgia, Mississippi, and South Carolina
have already taken steps to abolish the public schools. A
special session of the Virginia legislature has been called to
consider a proposal to amend the state constitution so as to
legalize state aid to private education.33 North Carolina, long
known for its progressivism and its moderate stand on race
relations, is aroused and divided. Governor Luther H.
Hodges's effort to secure voluntary acceptance of segregated
schools has brought considerable criticism in many quarters.
His reference to the NAACP as an outside body has been
particularly displeasing to the Negro citizens. More recently
the North Carolina legislature's Committee on Education was
reported to be considering a plan for the abolition of the
state's public school system. What the solution of this difficult
problem will be no one can with confidence predict. The
future is undeniably dark.

The South has at least learned that it cannot expect support
from the Republican Party on its segregation policy and has
grown lukewarm to the Eisenhower administration.34 Senator
Lyndon Johnson of Texas has been working for some time to
unify Southern Democrats, and the Southern Governors Con-
ference at its meeting in Point Clear, Alabama, in October,
1955, proposed that Southern Democrats act as a unit in order
to gain greater influence in the Democratic Convention and
control both the platform and the candidates for the presi-
dency and vice-presidency in 1956.35

Jonathan Daniels, editor of the Raleigh News and Ob-
server, has been highly critical of this sectional political atti-
tude. He says that "No Southerner will ever be nominated

38 After this paper was written the Virginia legislature passed by an
overwhelming vote, 93 to 5 in the House of Representatives and 38 to 1 in
the Senate, a bill to submit to the people a change in the state constitution.
New York Times, December 6, 1955.

34 See editorials "Republican Party's Impact on the Solid South," and
"Any Signs that Two-Party South Is Imminent," in The Durham Morning
Herald, October 4, 5, 1955.

35 The Durham Morning Herald, October 18, 19, 22, 1955.

238 The North Carolina Historical Review

for the Presidency until he first becomes a national figure. . . .
So long as Southerners . . . 'insist' upon seeking sectional ad-
vantage they will invite retaliation from every other sec-
ion . . ." 3(i Thomas L. Stokes, Georgia's Pulitzer Prize winner
columnist, also criticized the action of the Governors Con-
ference. He declared that Southern Democrats were conduct-
ing a political civil war against the Northern wing of the
party. "Only the South," said he, "still exists as a distinct po-
litical entity. . . . Nothing exists elsewhere in this respect—
or 'The East,' or 'The Middlewest,' or 'The West.' Nor do you
find politicians in those geographical divisions constantly
planning, as they do in the South and as the governors did
again here, to form a cohesive bloc to regain for 'the South'
what is called its 'proper share' in the direction of the Demo-
cratic Party." 37 But Stokes was wrong in regard to the unique
character of Southern political sectionalism. Two days after
Stokes made his observation Mid-western party leaders, meet-
ing in Chicago, "organized the Mid-western Democratic Con-
ference," and adopted a resolution demanding that the Na-
tional Democratic Party accept and incorporate in its plat-
form a series of planks recommended by the Midwestern
Conference.38

I have recounted in some detail the story of the resurgence
of a militant Southern sectionalism. But what does it mean?
It seems to be a mixture of bad and good, a warning and yet
a glowing promise. There is a very close, in fact an almost
exact, parallel in this story and that of Southern sectionalism
in the 1830's and 1840's. For lack of proper leadership and
because of the breakdown of the processes of democratic
government the people suffered the great tragedy of the
Civil War. The South must see to it that that part of the story
does not repeat itself; in fact there is no danger of that for the
sectionalism of today has none of the aspects of Southern
nationalism that characterized that of the nineteenth century.
Southerners must see to it that discrimination against minor-

38 See editorial, "The Senatorial Complex," "The News and Observer
(Raleigh), October 22, 1955.

37 Thomas L. Stokes, "A Familiar Paradox," and "Feeling Their Oats
Again," The Durham Morning Herald, October 21, 24, 1955,

38 New York Times, October 23, 1955,

Resurgent Southern Sectionalism, 1933-1955 239

ity groups, whether of race, class, or creed, is ended, that the
processes of democratic government are strengthened and
broadened so that the government can cope with demagogic
leaders and subversives at home and with Communists
abroad. In doing this freedom of thought, freedom of speech,
and freedom of individual action must be safeguarded and
preserved. In other words the individual must be assured of
the opportunity to develop along his own bent and must not
be forced to conform to any fixed mold or pattern.

There is also a promise in the new sectionalism. Out of it
have come during the last twenty years many good things.
No other section of the nation has made such rapid strides
in education, in industrialization, and in general economic
well-being. No other section has produced so many signifi-
cant literary figures. Along the entire front the South has
been closing the gap and catching up with the rest of the
nation. The South is today a new frontier, a land of hope and
promise for the future to her own, and to the people of all
America.39 But there is still much to be done. The South is
still economically poor, and poorly educated. It should make
the best use of its economic resources to further the well-
being of the people— all the people— rich and poor, black and
white, tenant farmer and industrial laborer, the professional
and the business man. It must educate its young people and
give them an apportunity to make the most of their talents
whatever they may be. It must close entirely the gap between
North and South, both cultural and economic, so that the
best Southern brains and leaders will not be drawn to the
North by greater opportunities but will remain in the South
to contribute to her progress.

The South must once again take her rightful place in na-
tional life. Between 1776 and 1860, with only one-fourth of
the political people, the South furnished nearly two-thirds
of the national political leadership— presidents, cabinet mem-

39 For progressive changes in the South see, "The Deep South Looks Up,"
Fortune Index, XXVIII (New York, July-December, 1943), 95; Wilbur
Zelinsky, "The Changing South," Focus, II (October 15, 1951), 1-5; "The
Industrial South," Fortune Magazine (New York, November, 1938), 45. The
latter article states that while the South may be "the nation's economic
Problem No. 1" to the President it is "to many industrialists the nation's
No. 1 economic opportunity."

240 The North Carolina Historical Review

bers, legislative policy makers, diplomatists, and jurists. Those
leaders formulated national policies and translated them
into action. They contributed largely to the building of Amer-
ica. Only when they put section above nation, denied to many
equal rights and opportunities, and tried to curb freedom of
thought and speech did they loose control. How can a politi-
cal reformation be brought about? It can be done by the
people. They must choose and elect to office militantly-
aggressive liberal and progressive statesmen who will be con-
cerned with the well-being, the prosperity, the happiness,
and the progress of all the people of the South and the
nation. Then will the promise of the new Southern section-
alism be fulfilled.

NORTH CAROLINA BIBLIOGRAPHY, 1954- 19551

By Mary Lindsay Thornton

Bibliography and Libraries

Breedlove, Joseph Penn. Duke University Library, 1840-1940 ;
a brief account with reminiscences. Durham, N. C, The
Friends of Duke University Library, 1955. (Library notes,
April, 1955, no. 30) 81 p. Apply.

Cantrell, Clyde Hull. Southern literary culture; a biblio-
graphy of masters' and doctors' theses, by Clyde H. Cantrell
and Walton R. Patrick. [University] University of Alabama
Press, 1955. xiv, 124 p. $2.00.

Elliott, Robert Neal. The Raleigh register, 1799-1863. Chapel
Hill, University of North Carolina Press, 1955. (The James
Sprunt studies in history and political science, v. 36) vii, 133
p. $1.25 pa.

Harrison, Helen Dortch, comp. Life and correspondence of
James Iredell, by Griffith J. McRee: Index. Chapel Hill, Uni-
versity of North Carolina Library, 1955. 151 p. $.50 pa.

Leary, Lewis Gaston. Articles on American literature, 1900-
1950. Durham, N. C, Duke University Press, 1954. 437 p.
$6.00.

Lefler, Hugh Talmage. A guide to the study and reading of
North Carolina history. Chapel Hill, University of North
Carolina Press [1955] iv, 89 p. $2.00, pa.

Marshall, Thomas F. An analytical index to American Litera-
ture, v. 1-20, March, 1929 - January, 1949. Durham, N. C,
Duke University Press, 1954. vii, 154 p. $5.00.

Parker, Wixie E., ed. A checklist of scientific periodicals and
of selected serials in the libraries of Duke University, North
Carolina State College, The University of North Carolina,
and the Woman's College of the University of North Caro-
lina. Durham, N. C. [Duke University Library] 1954. 385 p.
Apply.

Thornton, Mary Lindsay. Official publications of the Colony
and State of North Carolina, 1749-1939 ; a bibliography. Chapel
Hill, University of North Carolina Press, 1954. x, 347 p. $6.00.

1 Books dealing with North Carolina or by North Carolinians published
during the year ending August 31, 1955.

[241]

242 The North Carolina Historical Review

Whitener, Daniel Jay. Local history, how to find and write it.
Asheville, N. C, Western North Carolina Historical Associa-
tion, 1955. 17 p. $.75 pa. Order from The Association, Box
5150, Asheville, N. C.

Philosophy and Religion

Crowder, Wilbur S. Up to infinity. New York, Comet Press
[c. 1954] 88 p. $2.00.

Emery, Stephen Albert, tr. The essence of philosophy, by
Wilhelm Dilthey, translated into English by Stephen A. Emery
and William T. Emery. Chapel Hill, University of North Car-
olina Press [1954] (Its Studies in the Germanic languages
and literatures, no.13) xi, 78 p. $2.50.

Fries, Adelaide Lisetta, ed. Records of the Moravians in North
Carolina, edited by Adelaide L. Fries . . . and Douglas LeTell
Rights . . . volume VIII, 1823-1837. Raleigh, State Department
of Archives and History, 1954, xi, 3613-4369 p. $3.00.

Johnson, Elbert Neill. The Master is here; Jesus' presence
in fact and experience. New York, American Press, 1955.
141 p. $2.50.

Jordan, Gerald Ray. Beyond despair; when religion becomes
real. New York, Macmillan Co., 1955. 166 p. $2.50.

McGeachy, Neill Roderick. A history of the Sugaw Creek
Presbyterian Church, Mecklenburg Presbytery, Charlotte,
North Carolina. Rock Hill, S. C, Record Printing Co., 1954.
195 p. il. Apply The Church.

Patterson, Robert Leet. Irrationalism and rationalism in re-
ligion. Durham, N. C, Duke University Press, 1954. 155 p.
$3.00.

Reid, Albert Clayton. Man and Christ. Durham, N. C, Duke
University Press, 1954. 90 p. $2.00.

100 Chapel talks. Combined ed., containing the talks ori-
ginally published in Invitation to ivorship and Resources for
worship. Nashville, Tenn., Abingdon Press [c. 1955] 304 p.
$2.95.

Smith, Stuart Hall. The history of Trinity Parish, Scotland
Neck, Edgecombe Parish, Halifax County [by] Stuart Hall
Smith [and] Claiborne T. Smith, Jr., Scotland Neck [Pr. by
Christian Printing Co., Durham, N. C] 1955. 115 p. il. $3.50.

North Carolina Bibliography, 1954-1955 243

Stinespring, William F., tr. The Messianic idea in Israel, by
Joseph Klausner. New York, Macmillan Co., 1955. 543 p. $7.50.

Young, Richard K, The pastor's hospital ministry. Nashville,
Tenn., Broadman Press [1954] 139 p. $2.50.

Economics and Sociology

Aycock, William Brantley. Military law under the Uniform
code of military justice, by William B. Aycock and Seymour
W. Wurfel. Chapel Hill, University of North Carolina Press,
1955. xviii, 430 p.

Drake, William Earl. The American school in transition. New
York, Prentice-Hall, Inc., 1954. 624 p. $5.00.

Harkavy, Oscar. Leadership for life insurance; the college
graduate in the life insurance company home office. Chapel
Hill, Published for the School of Business Administration,
University of North Carolina, by the University of North
Carolina Press [1955] (Its Studies in business administra-
tion, v. 1) xvi, 229 p.

Hauser, Margaret Louise. Etiquette for young moderns; how
to succeed in your social life, by Gay Head [pseud.] New York,
Scholastic Corporation [1954] 160 p. il.

Heafner, Bruce Franklin. Encyclopedic digest of North Car-
olina Supreme Court decisions on automobile civil cases : cases
reported, index, decisions and principles of law. Lincolnton,
N. C. [1955] Various paging.

Heath, Milton Sidney. Constructive liberalism ; the role of the
State in economic development in Georgia to 1860. Cambridge,
Harvard University Press, 1954. xiv, 448 p. $7.50.

Morgan, William Henry. Thinking together about marriage
and family . . . [by] William H. Morgan [and] Mildred I.
Morgan. New York, Association Press [1955] 178 p. il. $3.50.

Morrison, Joseph L. Opportunities in business papers. New
York, Vocational Guidance Manuals [1955] 96 p. $1.00, pa.

North Carolina. Attorney General. Oliver Brown, et al., ap-
pellants v. Board of Education of Topeka, Shawnee County,
Kansas, et al . . . Brief of Harry McMullan, Attorney General
of North Carolina, amicus curiae. Raleigh, 1954. 188 p.

North Carolina. Commission on Higher Education. State-
supported higher education in North Carolina. Raleigh, 1955.
104 p.

244 The North Carolina Historical Review

North Carolina. Commission on Reorganization of State
Government. Report. [Raleigh, 1954] 8 v.

North Carolina edition, Governmental guide, 1955. Nashville,
Tenn., C. H. Boone [1954?] 128 p. $3.00 pa. Address P. 0.
Box 1091.

North Carolina League of Women Voters. North Carolina:
its government; a handbook for citizens. Chapel Hill, The
League, 1954. 60 p. $.50 pa.

North Carolina. University. Institute of Government.
Handbook of North Carolina state agencies. Chapel Hill, 1955.
Various paging. $5.00.

A report to the Governor of North Carolina on the deci-
sion of the Supreme Court of the United States. Chapel Hill,
1954. 206 p. $2.00.

Parsons, Brinckerhoff, Hall and MacDonald, Engineers,
New York. An engineering and fiscal study of North Caro-
lina's highways for the North Carolina State Highway and
Public Works Commission. New York, 1954. 123, 37 p. il.

Romein, Tunis. Education and responsibility. Lexington, Uni-
versity of Kentucky Press, 1955. 210 p. $3.50.

Rowe, Claude Watson. How and where lawyers get practice.
Durham, N. C, Judiciary Publishing Co. [1955] 212 p. $5.00.

Vance, Rupert Bayless, ed. The urban South [by] Rupert B.
Vance and Nicholas J. Demerath, editors. Chapel Hill, Uni-
versity of North Carolina Press, 1954. xii, 307 p. $5.00.

Wellman, Manly Wade. Dead and gone; classic crimes of
North Carolina. Chapel Hill, University of North Carolina
Press [c.1954] 190 p. $3.00.

William, Robin Murphy, ed. Schools in transition; community
experiences in desegregation, edited by Robin M. Williams, Jr.,
and Margaret W. Ryan. Chapel Hill, University of North
Carolina Press [1954] xiii, 272 p. $3.00.

Science

Coker, Robert Ervin. Streams, lakes, ponds. Chapel Hill, Uni-
versity of North Carolina Press [1954] 327 p. il. $6.00.

Forest, Herman Silva. Handbook of algae, with special refer-
ence to Tennessee and the southeastern United States. Knox-
ville, University of Tennessee Press, 1954. (Contribution from

North Carolina Bibliography, 1954-1955 245

the Botanical Laboratory, the University of Tennessee, n. ser.
no. 155) 467 p. $4.75.

Labarre, Weston. The human animal. Chicago, University of
Chicago Press, 1954. 372 p. $6.00.

Applied Science and Useful Arts

Brown, Marion Lea. Pickles and preserves. New York, W. Funk
[1955] 282 p. il. $2.95.

Morrill, Madge (Haines) The Wright brothers, first to fly,
[by] Madge Haines and Leslie Morrill. Nashville, Tenn.,
Abingdon Press [1955] 128 p. il. $1.50.

Murray, Raymond Leroy. Introduction to nuclear engineering.
New York, Prentice-Hall, Inc., 1955. 418 p. $9.35.

Schenck, Carl Alwin. The Biltmore story ; recollections of the
beginning of forestry in the United States. St. Paul, Ameri-
can Forest History Foundation, Minnesota Historical Society,
1955. 224 p. il. $3.95.

Sparks, Elizabeth Hedgecock. North Carolina and Old Salem

cookery. Kernersville, 1955. 226 p. il. $2.95.
Wright, Wilbur. The papers of Wilbur and Orville Wright, ed.

by Marvin W. McFarland. New York, McGraw-Hill Book Co.,

Inc., 1954. 2 v. $25.00.

Fine Arts

Bailey, Howard. The ABC's of play producing. New York,
D. McKay Co. [1955] 276 p. il. $3.50.

Poetry

Hodges, Luther Cranston. Run and find the arrows. Winston-
Salem, N. C, Bradford Printing Service, 1955. 127 p. il. $2.50.

Jarrell, Randall. Selected poems. New York, A. A. Knopf, Inc.,
1955. 205 p. $4.00.

Kimrey, Grace Saunders. Glimpses of beauty. Emory Univer-
sity, Ga., Banner Press, 1955. 60 p. $2.00. Order from Author,
Box 77, Ramseur, N. C.

Levin, Ron. Rebellion. Chapel Hill, Old Well Publishers, [c.1955]
13 p. $1.00 pa.

Sieber, Herman Alexander. In this the Marian year. Chapel
Hill, Old Well Publishers [1955] 27 p. il. $1.00, pa.

246 The North Carolina Historical Review

Walker, James Robert. Be firm my hope. New York, Comet
Press Books [1955] 114 p. $2.50. Order from Author, 424
Green Street, Statesville, N. C.

Drama

Poe, Charles Aycock. Climate of fear. Raleigh, The Author,
c. 1954, 1955. 101 p. Apply The Author.

Fiction2
Carroll, Ruth. Digby, the only dog, by Ruth and Latrobe Car-
roll.3 New York, Oxford University Press, 1955. 47 p. il.
$2.75. Juvenile.

De La Torre, Lillian. The white rose of Stuart; the story of
Flora Macdonald. New York, Thomas Nelson and Sons [1954]
214 p. il. $2.50.

Faulkner, Nancy. Pirate quest. Garden City, N. Y., Double-
day & Co., Inc., 1955. 256 p. $2.75. Juvenile.

Fletcher, Inglis (Clark) The Scotswoman. Indianapolis,
Bobbs-Merrill Co., Inc. [1955] 480 p. il. $3.95.

Foster, John. Dark heritage. New York, Fawcett Publications
[1955] 160 p. $.25 pa.

Gordon, Ian. After innocence. New York, Dell Publishing Co.,
1955. 191 p. $.25 pa.

Harden, John William. Tar Heel ghosts. Chapel Hill, Univer-
sity of North Carolina Press [1954] 178 p. il. $3.00.

Henderson, Le Grand. Tom Benn and Blackbeard, the pirate.
Nashville, Tenn., Abingdon Press [1954] 63 p. il. $2.00. Ju-
venile.

Jernigan, Muriel Molland. Forbidden City. New York, Crown
Publishers [1954] 346 p. $3.50.

Koch, Dorothy (Clarke). I play at the beach. [New York]
Holiday House, c. 1955. Unpaged, il. $2.50. Juvenile.

Mathis, Alexander. The lost citadel. New York, Pageant Press
[1954] 273 p. il. $4.00.

[Moore, Bertha B.] Mercy forever, a novel by Bertha B. Mc-
Curry. Grand Rapids, W. B. Eerdmans Publishing Company,
1954. 201 p. $2.00.

2 By a North Carolinian or with the scene laid in North Carolina.

3 AAUW award to juvenile literature, 1955.

North Carolina Bibliography, 1954-1955 247

Parker, Marian. Mountain mating. New York, Pageant Press
[1954] 344 p. $4.00.

Patton, Frances (Gray). Good morning, Miss Dove.4 New
York, Dodd, Mead and Co. [1954] 218 p. $2.75.

Ruark, Robert Chester. Something of value. Garden City, N.
Y., Doubleday & Co., 1955. 566 p. $5.00.

Slaughter, Frank Gill. Apalachee gold: the fabulous adven-
tures of Cabeza de Vaca. Garden City, N. Y., Doubleday & Co.,
1954. 254 p. il. $2.50.

Flight from Natchez. Garden City, N. Y. Doubleday &

Co., 1955. 284 p. $3.75.

-The healer. Garden City, N. Y., Doubleday and Co., 1955.

316 p. $3.95.

Smith, Edith Hutchins. Drought and other North Carolina
yarns. Winston-Salem, N. C, J. F. Blair, 1955. 153 p. il. $2.75.

Sprinkle, Rebecca K. Parakeet Peter. Chicago, Rand McNally
& Co., c. 1954. Unpaged. $.25. Juvenile.

Steward, Davenport. Sail the dark tide. Atlanta, Tupper &
Love, Inc. [1954] 310 p. $3.75.

Tracy, Don. Carolina corsair. New York, Dial Press, 1955.

375 p. $3.50.
Roanoke renegade. New York, Dial Press, 1954. 367 p.

$3.50.

-Second try. Philadelphia, Westminster Press, 1954. 189 p.

$2.50.

Turner, Audrey. Betty Starling, private secretary. New York,
Lantern Press [1955] 223 p. $2.50.

Turner, Robert. The tobacco auction murders. New York, Ace
Books, Inc. [c.1954] 131 p. $.35 pa.

Wellman, Manly Wade. Fort Sun Dance. New York, Dell Books,
1955. 222 p. $.35 pa. Juvenile.

Wellman, Manly Wade. Rebel mail runner. New York, Holi-
day House, [1954] 221 p. il. $2.75. Juvenile.

Literature, Other Than Poetry, Drama or Fiction

Friederich, Werner Paul. Outline of comparative literature
from Dante Alighieri to Eugene O'Neill, by Werner P. Fried-
erich and David H. Malone. Chapel Hill, University of North

* Sir Walter Raleigh award for fiction, 1955.

248 The North Carolina Historical Review

Carolina Press, 1955 (University of North Carolina Studies
in comparative literature, no. 11) xii, 451 p. $6.00.

Hubbell, Jay Broadus. The South in American literature, 1607-
1900.5 [Durham, N. C] Duke University Press, 1954. xix,
987 p. $10.00.

Shute, John Raymond. Prose poems and other trivia. Monroe,
N. C, Nocalore Press, 1954. 71 p. $2.50.

Stein, Harry B. Legacy; essays. New York, Exposition Press
[1954] 64 p. $2.50.

Stovall, Floyd, ed. The development of American literary cri-
ticism, by Harry H. Clark, [and others] Chapel Hill, Univer-
sity of North Carolina Press, 1955. ix, 262 p. $4.00.

Genealogy

Boddie, John Bennett. Southside Virginia families. Redwood
City, Calif., Pacific Coast Publishers, 1955. 422 p. il. $10.00.

Downs, Posey Edgar. The Captain Benjamin Newton-William
Downs and other lineage history. [Shelby, N. C, Downs
Newton Ancestral Association, 1954?] 373 p. $4.00.

Patton, Sadie (Smathers) Smathers from Yadkin Valley to
Pigeon River; Smathers and Agner families. Hendersonville,
N. C, 1954. 56 p.

Pharr, Henry Newton. Pharrs and Farrs with other descen-
dants from five Scotch-Irish pioneers in America. New Or-
leans, The Author, 1955. 604 p. il. $5.50.

Stockwell, Roy. John Graves (1703-1804) and his descendants.
Kansas City, 1954. 246 p. $10.00.

Turrentine, George Ruford. The Turrentine family. [Russell-
ville, Ark.] The Author, 1954. 128 p. il.

History and Travel

Arnett, Ethel Stephens. Greensboro, North Carolina, the
county seat of Guilford.6 Chapel Hill, University of North
Carolina Press. 1955. xviii, 492 p. il. $6.00.

Bell, Corydon. John Rattling Gourd of Big Cove, a collection
of Cherokee Indian legends. New York, Macmillan Co., 1955.
xi, 103 p. il. $2.50. Juvenile.

0 Mayflower award, 1955.

6 Smithwick Cup for local history, 1955, by the North Carolina Society of
County and Local Historians.

North Carolina Bibliography, 1954-1955 249

Clark, David. Blue Ridge facts and legends. Charlotte, N. C,
Clark Publishing Co. [1955] 132 p. il. $1.00 pa.

Clinton, Sir Henry. The American rebellion; Sir Henry Clin-
ton's narrative of his campaigns, 1775-1782, with an appendix
of original documents, ed. by William B. Willcox. New Haven,
Yale University Press, 1954. li, 658 p. $7.50.

Coulter, Ellis Merton [and others] History of Georgia. New
York, American Book Co., 1955. 448 p. il. $2.66.

Dykeman, Wilma. The French Broad. New York, Rinehart &
Co. [1955] 371 p. il. $5.00.

Goerch, Carl. Just for the fun of it. Raleigh, N. C. [Edwards
& Broughton, pr.] 1954. 256 p. il. $3.50.

Henley, Nettie (McCormick) The home place.7 New York,
Vantage Press [1955] 182 p.

Johnson, Talmage Casey. The story of Kinston and Lenoir
County. Raleigh, N. C, Edwards & Broughton Co., 1954. 413
p. il. $6.00.

Link, Arthur Stanley. American epoch: a history of the
United States since the 1890's. New York, A. A. Knopf, 1955.
xxii, 724, xxxvii p. il. $6.00.

Peckham, Howard Henry. Captured by Indians ; true stories of
pioneer survivors. New Brunswick, N. J., Rutgers University
Press, 1954. 238 p. il. $5.00.

Robinson, Blackwell Pierce, ed. The North Carolina guide.
Chapel Hill, University of North Carolina Press [1955] xxi,
649 p. il. $5.00.

Sharpe, William P. A new geography of North Carolina. Ra-
leigh, N. C. Sharpe Publishing Co. [c.1954] v.l. $5.00.

Street, James Howell. James Street's South. Garden City,

N. Y., Doubleday & Co., 1955. 282 p. $3.75.
The Revolutionary War. New York, Dial Press, 1954.

180 p. il. $3.00.

Todd, Richard Cecil. Confederate finance. Athens, University
of Georgia Press [1954] x, 258 p. il. $5.00.

Wells, Warner, tr. and ed. Hiroshima diary; the journal of a
Japanese physician, August 6-September 30, 1945, by Mich-

7 American Association of State and Local History popular history award,
1955.

250 The North Carolina Historical Review

ihiko Hachiya. Chapel Hill, University of North Carolina
Press [1955] 238 p. il. $3.50.

Autobiography and Biography

Allen, Gay Wilson. The solitary singer; a critical biography
of Walt Whitman. New York, Macmillan Co., 1955. 616 p. $8.00.

Covell, Elizabeth Greene. The two Williams: William King
Covell, 1802-1890, William King Covell, 1833-1919 ; a story of
nineteenth century Newport, Rhode Island, and Wilmington,
North Carolina. Cambridge, Mass., University Press, 1954.
[6] 137 p. Edition limited to 150 copies.

Current, Richard N. Last full measure : Lincoln the president,
by J. C. Randall and Richard N. Current. New York, Dodd,
Mead and Co., 1955. 421 p. $7.50.

Daniels, Jonathan Worth. Three presidents and their books,
by Arthur Bestor, David G. Means, and Jonathan Daniels.
Urbana, University of Illinois Press, 1955. 129 p. $2.50.

Delta Kappa Gamma Society. North Carolina. Some pioneer
women teachers of North Carolina. No place, The Society,
1955. 213 p. il. $4.00.

Douglass, Elisha P. Rebels and Democrats; the struggle for
equal political rights and majority rule during the American
Revolution. Chapel Hill, University of North Carolina Press
[c.1955] xiv, 368 p. $5.00.

Grant, Dorothy (Fremont) The fun weVe had; highlights of
a happy marriage. Milwaukee, Wis., Bruce Publishing Co.,
1954. 226 p. $3.75.

Jordan, Weymouth T. George Washington Campbell of Ten-
nessee, western statesman. Tallahassee, Florida State Uni-
versity, 1955. 214 p. (Florida State University Studies, 17)
214 p. $3.50.

Judson, Clara (Ingram) Andrew Jackson, frontier statesman.
Chicago, Follett Publishing Co. [1954] 224 p. il. $3.50.

Kramer, Dale. The heart of O. Henry. New York, Rinehart and
Co. [1954] 323 p. il. $4.00.

Lorenz, Lincoln. The admiral and the Empress: John Paul
Jones and Catherine the Great. New York, Bookman Asso-
ciates [1954] 194 p. il. $3.50.

North Carolina Bibliography, 1954-1955 251

Maddry, Charles Edward. Charles E. Maddry: an autobio-
graphy. Nashville, Tenn., Broadman Press [c.1955] xiii, 141 p.
$2.50.

Pfister, Karen. Zeit und wirklichkeit bei Thomas Wolfe. Heidel-
berg, Carl Winter, 1954. 139 p. $3.13.

Reeves, George M., Jr. Thomas Wolfe et l'Europe. Paris, Jouve,
1955. 158 p. $3.00. Order from the Author, University of
S. C, Columbia, S. C.

Rubin, Louis Decimus. Thomas Wolfe, the weather of his youth.
Baton Rouge, Louisiana State University Press [1955] 183 p.
il. $3.50.

Sandburg, Carl. Abraham Lincoln, the prairie years and the
war years. New York, Harcourt, Brace & Co., Inc. [1954]
xiv, 762 p. il. $7.50.

Shanks, Henry Thomas, ed. The papers of Willie Person Man-
gum: v. 4, 1844-1846. Raleigh, State Department of Archives
and History, 1955. xxvii, 579 p. il. $3.00.

Spence, Hersey Everett. "I remember" ; recollections and
reminiscences of Alma Mater. Durham, N. C, Seeman Prin-
tery, 1954. 278 p. $3.00.

Spencer, Samuel R. Booker T. Washington and the Negro's
place in American life. Boston, Little, Brown & Co. [1955]
212 p. $3.00.

Walser, Richard Gaither. Bernice Kelly Harris, storyteller
of eastern Carolina. Chapel Hill, University of North Caro-
lina Library, 1955. (Its Library extension publication, v.20,
no. 2) 52 p. $2.50 cl. $1.00 pa.

Ward, John William. Andrew Jackson, symbol for an age.
New York, Oxford University Press, 1955. xii, 274 p. il. $5.00.

Weis, Frederick Lewis. The colonial clergy of Virginia, North
Carolina, and South Carolina. Boston, 1955. (Publications of
the Society of the Descendants of the Colonial Clergy, 7) vii,
100 p. $3.00.

Williamson, John Gustavus Adolphus. Caracas dairy, 1835-
1840 . . . edited by Jane Lucas de Grummond. Baton Rouge,
La., Camellia Publishing Co. [1954] xxxiv, 444 p. $10.00.

252 The North Carolina Historical Review

New Editions and Reprints

Bennett, Hugh Hammond. Elements of soil conservation. 2nd
ed. New York, McGraw-Hill Book Co., 1955. 368 p. il. $3.96.

Boner, John Henry. Whispering pines. Winston-Salem, J. F.
Blair, 1954. 116 p. il. $2.50.

Couch, William Terry, ed. Collier's 1955 year book. New York,
P. F. Collier & Son, 1955. 720 p. il. $10.00.

Graham, William Franklin. Peace with God. New York,
Permabooks [1955] 248 p. $.35 pa.

Hill, Reuben Lorenzo, Jr., ed. Family, marriage, and parent-
hood, ed. by Reuben L. Hill, Jr., and Howard Becker. 2nd ed.
Boston, D. C. Heath & Co., c. 1955. 849 p. $6.25.

Kenan, William Rand. Incidents by the way; more recollec-
tions. 4th ed. [Lockport? N.Y.] 1955. 128 p. il. Apply the
Author, Lockport, N. Y.

Wolfe, Thomas. The hills beyond. New York, Lion Books, Inc.
[1955] 288 p. $.35 pa.

BOOK REVIEWS

A Guide to the Study and Reading of North Carolina History.
By Hugh Talmage Lefler. (Chapel Hill: The University of
North Carolina Press. 1955. Pp. iv, 89. $2.00.)

In this volume Professor Lefler expands the bibliographical
section of North Carolina: The History of a Southern State
which he and the late Albert Ray Newsome published in
1954. The work begins with a short bibliographical essay on
the principal general sources for the study and writing of
North Carolina history. This is followed by a substantial and
well selected list of books and articles of all types relating
to the State's history. There is also a list of rosters of North
Carolina soldiers in various wars. The annotated lists of nov-
els, stories, pageants, and folklore will be especially helpful
to the general reader.

Half of the book is used to summarize the content and to
reproduce the bibliography of each of the forty-six chapters
in Lefler's and Newsome's North Carolina. Although brief,
the summary outlines indicate clearly the topics treated in
the larger work. The guide closes with a list of books and ar-
ticles relating to North Carolina counties and towns. Profes-
sor Lefler located at least one book or article for each of the
State's one hundred counties.

North Carolina's historical literature has now become so

voluminous that a compilation of this type was much needed.

Anyone interested in studying the State's past will find this

a good place to begin.

Henry S. Stroupe.
Wake Forest College,
Wake Forest.

[253]

254 The North Carolina Historical Review

Governor Tryon and His Palace. By Alonzo Thomas Dill. (Chapel
Hill: The University of North Carolina Press. 1955. Pp. xvi,
304. $5.00.)

Mr. Dill's book springs from the movement of recent years
to restore Tryon Palace at New Bern, North Carolina's first
capitol and the residence of several royal and early state gov-
ernors. This kind of motivation sometimes produces narrow
results, but such is not the case in this instance. In addition
to a history of the Palace, Mr. Dill has written a more or less
general history of the colony for the period of Governor Wil-
liam Tryon's administration (1765-1771), a general history
of New Bern for a much longer span, and a fine summary
history of early North Carolina's perambulating capitol.

Emphasis shifts back and forth between general and local
problems. The first chapter gives a picture of the colony as a
whole at the time of Tryon's arrival. Then follow two chapters
on the history of New Bern, which paint a picture of the
town and community that Tryon chose to be the province's
first settled capital and the site of the Palace— a combined
capitol and governor's residence. Other chapters deal with
back country problems and the War of the Regulation, the
building of the Palace, the effect of the Revolution upon New
Bern and the Palace, and the final relocation of the state
capitol at Raleigh in 1792.

This broadened scope made it possible to place Governor
Tryon and the Palace in their proper historical perspective
and to provide in outline and in substance a splendid general
interpretation of the restored Palace, which is now advancing
toward completion. The book also has the effect, to this re-
viewer, of further expounding and fortifying the chief justi-
fication for the restoration project. The logic of this idea is:
If the reconstruction and exhibition of the Palace can be
made to illustrate, through its interpretive program, as much
important early history as Mr. Dill has been able to make the
original illustrate, then there can be little argument about the
validity of the restoration.

This book also embodies a fine piece of writing, which com-
bines the successful journalist's concern for readability and
the conscientious historian's regard for accuracy. The text is

Book Reviews 255

not footnoted, but extensive documentary notes for each
chapter and a general bibliography take care of documenta-
tion. There is also an adequate index.

Good authorship happily has been matched by great care
on the part of the publisher and printers. The quality and
beauty of the physical book have already excited general
admiration.

William S. Tarlton.

State Department of Archives and History,

Raleigh.

Local History: How To Find and Write It. By D. J. Whitener.
(Asheville: Western North Carolina Historical Association.
1955. Pp. 17. Single copies 75 cents; twenty or more copies
50 cents each, postpaid.)

This booklet is a practical guide for "grassroot" historians
who are interested in preserving their local heritage. It sug-
gests concretely what to look for, where to look for it, and
how to make it "history."

The second part of the publication gives a tentative list
of nineteen recommended topics for research for historical
articles with suggestions on how to proceed. It also itemizes
things to find and where to look.

It concludes with a list of available materials for people
studying local history in North Carolina.

This informative publication will be of particular benefit
to the inexperienced historian who needs guidance in search-
ing for material. The author, who is Dean and Head of the
Department of History at Appalachian State Teachers Col-
lege, has had wide experience in training teachers of North
Carolina history. His practical and concise handling of his
subject make this booklet a must for county and school libra-
ries, county historical societies, newspaper feature writers,
and literary clubs. There are many historical problems that
need to be studied at the local level and Dr. Whitener has
painstakingly pointed the way to proceed.

Eleanor Bizzell Powell.
Goldsboro.

256 The North Carolina Historical Review

They Passed This Way : A Personal Narrative of Harnett Coun-
ty History. By Malcolm Fowler. (Harnett Centennial, Inc.
1955. Pp. 167. $2.00.)

"This is not a definitive history of Harnett County. That
remains to be written. I have tried to make this a readable,
narrative story of the men and women who made Harnett
County what it is today by Passing This Way" (Preface).

Few authors attain the degree of accuracy in characterizing
their own handiwork which is revealed in the foregoing quo-
tation. Likewise, few books measure up to the objectives set
by their authors in a manner comparable to this work. In-
teresting and readable it certainly is, though most readers
will regard it as a collection of widely assorted materials
rather than a single narrative. Malcolm Fowler probably
knows more about Harnett County materials than any other
living individual, and it would be a foolhardy reviewer who
would attempt to lecture him for his choice of tall yarns to
illustrate his generalizations concerning people and events
or his generous sprinkling of legends to enliven the recital
of historical facts.

The area now recognized as Harnett County was first in-
cluded in Bladen, later became the northernmost section of
Cumberland, and was erected into a separate county in 1855.
The whole picture of its development through 1865 as it
emerges from the Fowler formula of yarns, legends, and fact
is about as follows: The area was settled in the middle years
of the eighteenth century by English and Highland Scotch;
it was bitterly divided in the Revolution between Whigs and
Tories; was the scene of a hard struggle of plain people to
establish an agrarian way of life in the nineteenth century
and the focal point of the final tragedy of the Civil War in the
battle of Averasboro. In the fashion that has become some-
what standard in county histories the post bellum era is cov-
ered in a series of chapters dealing in succession with
churches, schools, lawyers, doctors, newspapers, and indus-
tries. A chapter on Indians and one on Negroes present these
people as dwellers in Harnett County rather than as integral
parts of its life. Throughout the work the author maintains
a balance of emphasis between the element of continuity in

Book Reviews 257

successive generations and the fact of change through the
coming of new ideas and new people and the steady out-
migration.

From the standpoint of mechanical construction the book
is worthy of its designation as the centennial publication of
Harnett County. Errors in spelling and grammatical construc-
tion have been reduced to a fair minimum, twenty-six pages
of photographs were inserted, and a working index makes it
unique in the field of publications in local history. The lan-
guage is breezy, colloquial, and altogether as indigenous to
Harnett County as the materials it presents.

Paul Murray.

East Carolina College,

Greenville.

"Zeb's Black Baby" Vance County, North Carolina. By Samuel
Thomas Peace. (Henderson, North Carolina: 1955. Pp. viii,
457. Illustrated and end maps.)

Named for Senator Zebulon Baird Vance, and often humor-
ously referred to by him as "Zeb's Black Baby," Vance Coun-
ty, North Carolina, has had an interesting and notable career,
albeit a short one.

Vance was formed in 1881, largely as a matter of political
expediency. In that year Negroes in large numbers were vot-
ing solidly Republican. To save the uncertain counties of
Granville and Franklin for the Democrats, sections of them,
largely populated with Negro Republicans, and sections of
the hopelessly Republican Warren County were formed in-
to Vance.

In spite of this rather nebulous beginning, the county grew
and prospered. Mr. Peace's "first and last book" is an interest-
ing and informative narrative of this growth.

Written primarily for the people of Vance County, and
designed as an attempt to give them an insight into their
past, rather than serve as a reference book of facts and figures,
it undoubtedly will recall nostalgic memories to the oldtimers
and perhaps cause the younger reader to wonder what made
grand-dad "tick."

258 The North Carolina Historical Review

The homey and unassuming style of the author brings to
life the events he depicts and leaves with the reader a feeling
of having personally known the people described. The entire
work is interspersed with a homespun humor which makes it
easily read.

The book is divided into thirteen chapters, each of which
covers a specific phase of Vance's development. The first
chapter deals with the early history and genealogy of the
county. The subsequent chapters cover: churches, schools
and libraries, doctors, dentists and hospitals, soldiers, legends,
homes, highways and railway transportation, finance and in-
dustry, cities, and biographical sketches of some of the coun-
try's more prominent citizens.

A chapter of general interest is also included, which covers
almost everything not taken up in other chapters. The author
has also left space in the back of the volume for the addition
of any material the reader might deem pertinent. He declares
that he is going to use this space to record a short history of
his own life and suggests that the reader might also find
this space convenient for recording his own family history.

Mr. Peace has not documented, through the use of foot-
notes or other methods, his work and states that "Zeb Black
Baby is nothing more (in fact is something less) than what
I have been able to glean by picking my ears and keyholing
dusty volumes for eighteen months."

In short, "Zeb's Black Baby," while not the most highly
authentic county history ever published, is undoubtedly one
of the most humorous and interesting.

Norman C. Larson.

State Department of Archives and History,
Raleigh.

Book Reviews 259

Buncombe To Mecklenburg — Speculation Lands. By Sadie
Smathers Patton. (Forest City: The Forest City Courier for
The Western North Carolina Historical Association. 1955.
Pp. vi, 47. $2.00.)

This booklet, the first published work sponsored by the
Western North Carolina Historical Association (but private-
ly financed ) , introduces a rather new field of North Carolina
history. The introduction contains brief references concerning
the opening of some lands of the old Cherokee nation to
white settlers after 1783, the subsequent purchase of vast
tracts by speculating "Land Barons," and special reference
to a half -million acres identified as "Speculation Lands" and
extending from Buncombe County in the west to Mecklen-
burg in the east, and southward to Union County on the
South Carolina line.

In the booklet, the author shows how the creation of Bun-
combe County in 1792 attracted non-resident speculators
and started a period of land purchase and exploitation. She
introduces such names as Blount, Allison, Cathcart, Sackett,
Coxe, Polk, Morris, Erwin, Greenlee, Schenck, and especially
Arthur Bronson of New York. Many of the absentee owners
were from Pennsylvania and New York.

Description of the hopes of these early western North
Carolinians for development of industries such as cotton
manufacturing, live stock raising, and mineral production;
improvement of transportation and communication; the first
real estate "boom" in the area; plans to encourage religion
and education; all inspire an appreciation of the resourceful-
ness and ambition of the land owners in the western section.

Most of the booklet consists of letters and documents writ-
ten by Jacob Hyatt, Land Agent of Arthur Bronson of New
York, leader of the Speculation Company. Hyatt's writings
contain interesting facts concerning local inhabitants, topo-
graphy, climate, timber resources, fish, soils and mores.

The author, a member of the Executive Board of the State
Department of Archives and History and a leader in the
Western North Carolina Historical Association, has done
wide research in the preparation of her booklet. Examination
of land grants, wills, legal papers, county records, personal

260 The North Carolina Historical Review

letters and papers, court proceedings, old maps, patents,
journals, old land advertisements, etc., reveals earnest en-
deavor to make a worthy contribution to the history of west-
ern North Carolina.

Some improvement is possible in the form of footnotes and
in English construction, though the work is quite readable.
The index is rather brief, but the booklet is not lengthy.

A folding map, entitled "Lands in the State of North Caro-
lina Belonging to the Estate of Isaac Bronson and Others,"
and containing numbers and locations of land grants, is in-
formative.

The author has succeeded well in her purpose of presenting
a significant new phase of western North Carolina history,
for use of the reading public and future historians.

M. L. Skaggs.

Greensboro College,

Greensboro.

The Colonial Records of South Carolina: Journals of the Com-
missioners of the Indian Trade, September 20, 1710-August
29, 1718. Edited by W. L. McDowell. (Columbia: South Car-
olina Archives Department, 1955. Pp. xi, 368. $8.00.)

This is the first of four volumes concerning Indian affairs
which the South Carolina Archives Department intends to
publish as part of a larger plan (already initiated) to make
available the extensive and valuable colonial records of South
Carolina. The four volumes will consist of the seven manu-
script volumes now labeled "Indian Books." The manuscript
volumes are the remainder of what must have been a larger
collection; they have been used by scholars concerned with
the Indian trade, the settlement of the backcountry, the man-
agement of Indian affairs, and matters of war and diplomacy
before the Revolution. They constitute a valuable record,
illustrating in considerable detail an immense trade which
was far more important in colonial development than has
been realized generally.

The present volume contains two "Journals of the Commis-
sioners of the Indian Trade," the lesser covering the period

Book Reviews 261

from 1710 to 1715, before the interruption caused by the
Yamasee War, and the greater covering the two years, 1716-
1718. Originally the Indian trade was controlled by the Pro-
prietors; after 1707 it was in the hands of Commissioners re-
sponsible to the Commons House of Assembly, which in turn
must have been somewhat attuned to the mercantile in-
terests of Charles Town. The first board of Commissioners
operated through a system of licenses granted to bonded In-
dian traders who were under the eye of an Indian Agent
chosen by the Commissioners. The second board had a public
monopoly of the trade and operated through carefully lo-
cated trading posts designed to restrict the trade and facili-
tate its control. On this and other matters, however, it was
necessary for the Commissioners to modify plans and prac-
tices, though constantly trying to eliminate the abuses inher-
ent in the trade. The volume is valuable for information on
the regulation of the trade, prices in terms of commodities,
the practice of Indian slavery, and the attitudes of the In-
dians, the traders, and the Commissioners in the intermixture
of personal and business relations which were not without
their humorous aspects. The red man was not always a dupe
of the white man.

Robert H. Woody.

Duke University,

Durham.

Stub Entries to Indents Issued in Payment of Claims Against
South Carolina Growing Out of the Revolution. Books G-H.
Edited by Wylma Anne Wates. (Columbia: South Carolina
Archives Department. 1955. Pp. viii, 123. $3.50.)

This volume contains two more of the twenty-nine books
(nine having been published) of stub entries of indents
( interest-bearing certificates of accounts audited ) issued by
the Treasury of South Carolina, beginning in March, 1783,
to men, women and estates for services rendered, for the
most part, after May 12, 1780.

Behind the mere statistics (date, name, amount, service),
the entries reveal a practical expedient in Revolutionary

262 The North Carolina Historical Review

credit financing and some glimpses of the human side of the
war. The stubs in Books G-H, which number respectively
324 and 266, were recorded between April and August, 1784,
and range in amount from £0:10:11M to £ 3,541: 15 :8M.
Services and impressments noted include supplies for the
Continental Line and the state militias of South Carolina
and North Carolina, transportation, labor and military duty.
Some entries are simply for provisions and forage or sundries:
others specify items such as cattle (beef), sheep, hogs (pork),
corn, wheat, oats, rice (rough and clean), flour, peas, pota-
toes, firewood, lumber, tar, leather and boots, medicines and
coffins. There are payments due for oxen, horses, teams and
drivers, wagons, carts, saddles and bridles; for hire of sloops,
brigs, flats, "pettiaugers"; for ferriage and wharfage; for
negro hire and the services of overseers. Pay is certified for
all grades from colonel and commodore down to private; and
for such specialists as quartermaster-general, drum major,
drummer, chaplain, surgeon, engineer, carpenter's mate,
boatwright, ship's purser; also for a constable and the State's
printer.

An index lists proper names and some of the items used in
the indents. The preface announces that the series will be
completed with an introduction relating the indents to the
history of the period.

Lawrence F. Brewster.
East Carolina College,
Greenville.

George Washington Campbell of Tennessee: Western States-
man. By Weymouth T. Jordan. Florida State University
Studies, No. 17. (Tallahassee: Florida State University. 1955.
Pp. x, 214. Index and bibliography. $3.50.)

Scottish born, George Washington Campbell was brought
to Mecklenburg County, North Carolina, in infancy and, after
a Princeton education, migrated to Tennessee from which
state he served variously as congressman, United States sen-
ator, secretary of the treasury, minister to Russia, and mem-
ber of the French Spoliation Claims Commission. Next to

Book Reviews 263

Henry Clay he was perhaps the best-known practicing poli-
tician of the West in national affairs during the entire Jeffer-
sonian period; but unwilling or unable to compete with the
new forces let loose by a triumphant Jacksonian democracy,
he devoted the later years of his life to private affairs in
which, as a lawyer and real estate operator, he amassed a
large fortune.

Writers on this period of Tennessee history, more con-
cerned with such spectacular figures as Sevier and Jackson,
have ignored Campbell to such an extent that his name is
scarcely known and rarely mentioned today. Professor Jordan
has attempted to penetrate this obscurity and rescue his sub-
ject, but the effort has been only moderately successful. Rela-
tively few materials concerning Campbell's private life and
activities have survived, in consequence of which it was
necessary to reconstruct his career from bits and pieces and
from official records and newspaper accounts that are often
none too revealing. Despite the obvious enthusiasm and com-
mendable energy that went into the work, Campbell fails to
emerge as a clear-cut and compact figure.

A more serious defect arises from the author's neglect to
revise this study, originally prepared as a doctoral disserta-
tion twenty years ago, and to eliminate various errors which
in the light of his more mature experience as a historian he
might now be expected to detect. For example : Jacob Crown-
inshield (p. 61) and Benjamin Crowninshield (p. 146) both
appear in the index under the single entry "Jacob Crownin-
shield"; Wilson Cary Nicholas becomes "Carey Wilson Nich-
ols" twice (p. 83 and index); Cronstadt is rendered "Corn-
stadt" (p. 161 and index); and what is evidently intended as
the Washington Tontine Company is given as the Washing-
ton "Fontine" Company (p. 196) and the Washington "Fon-
taine" Company (in the index). It should also have been
noted that the Lucius P. Brown (erroneously called "L. M."
Brown) family Bible listed as being in the possession of
Mrs. Susan M. Brown (now deceased) of Spring Hill, Ten-
nessee, is currently in the Tennessee State Archives; and that

264 The North Carolina Historical Review

certain Campbell papers and Campbell's Russian diary, also
described as being in the possession of Mrs. Brown, are in
the Library of Congress.

James W. Patton.

University of North Carolina,
Chapel Hill.

Berea's First Century, 1855-1955. By Elisabeth S. Peck. (Lex-
ington: University of Kentucky Press. 1955. Pp. xix, 217.
$3.00.)

This is a readable and sympathetic history of Berea Col-
lege in Kentucky. The author, a teacher of history at Berea
for forty-one years, will be remembered for her American
Frontier and Tibbs Flooders.

Once known as the Berea Literary Institute, the College
was founded and exists today "to meet urgent human needs,
especially when they are in the field of education." Beginning
with the struggles of the early founders, John G. Fee, Cas-
sius M. Clay, John A. R. Rogers, and Henry Fairchild, all
antislavery men, the author traces the role of the college
as it sought to provide "thorough education to all persons of
good moral character, at the least possible expense" under
influences "strictly Christian, and as such opposed to sectari-
anism, slaveholding, caste, and every other wrong institution
or practice."

The first two chapters are general in nature and carry the
story through the Civil War and Reconstruction periods.
Considerable attention is given to the essential work of the
American Missionary Association. The six remaining chapters
are concerned with Berea's work in interracial education; the
development of a primary area of service— the Southern Ap-
palachian region; a century's development in "an adapted
educational program"; the growth of the college's work-study
program; Berea's financial success from indebtedness to an
endowment of $16,000,000; and, finally, the sharing of oppor-
tunities with mountain folk through extension service.

Now that Negroes are again attending Berea, it is signifi-
cant that about half of the school's students were of that race

Book Reviews 265

until the enactment of Kentucky's Day Law in 1904. As the
college has changed its pattern of education to meet the needs
of the "underprivileged" from the isolated coves and ridges
of the mountain region, one can only speculate concerning
future changes resulting from good roads, TVA electricity,
better public schools at all levels, and the impact of media of
mass communications. The under privileged of the next
hundred years may well come from blighted urban areas
rather than the mountains Berea and her sister institutions
have served so well.

This volume is enchanced by twelve illustrations, a splen-
did survey of sources, and an index. The references are
grouped by chapters in the back of the book, a debatable
practice. The foreword, "The Berea Story" by Henry F.
Pringle, is an excellent and highly favorable account of the
college, but it is not necessary to Dr. Peck's interesting and
successful study.

David A. Lockmiller.

University of Chattanooga,

Chattanooga, Tennessee.

The Journal of Major George Washington of His Journey to
the French Forces on Ohio. Facsimile of the Williamsburg
Edition 1754, with an Introduction by J. Christian Bay. (Ce-
dar Rapids, Iowa: Privately printed for the friends of the
Torch Press. 1955. Pp. 19, 29.)

In 1753 Robert Dinwiddie, Governor of Virginia, sent
George Washington, a major of the Southern District of Vir-
ginia, to visit the French Commander in the North. The
French had landed a strong force on the south side of Lake
Erie in the spring of 1753 and had proceeded to fortify their
position. This was disturbing to the British settlers and
traders, and thus the British Government instructed Governor
Dinwiddie to make representations to the French to desist
and withdraw their forces. Washington was given the duty
to visit the French and present the British Government's
position.

Washington gathered his forces and supplies and pro-
ceeded on his mission, reaching Lake Erie on December 11.

266 The North Carolina Historical Review

After presenting his message to Legardeur de St. Piere, the
French Commander, Washington returned to Williamsburg,
January 16, 1754, and he reported to the Governor. Washing-
ton performed his duty, but did not change the attitude of
the French.

In 1754 Washington's Journal was published in book form
by William Hunter at Williamsburg. Only eight copies of the
original printing have survived. This facsimile of 400 copies
will make this rare item available to those interested in the
experiences and training of our first commander-in-chief and
our first president. Mr. Bay and the Torch Press are to be
commended for making this early edition of Washington's
Journal more accessible.

D. L. Corbitt.

State Department of Archives and History,

Raleigh.

The South Lives in History. By Wendell Holmes Stephenson.
(Baton Rouge: Louisiana State University Press, 1955. Pp.
xiii, 163. $3.00.)

Wendell H. Stephenson is notably well qualified to under-
take the writing of this book. He is one of the two men who
have edited both The Journal of Southern History and The
Mississippi Valley Historical Review. In these and other edi-
torial duties he has officiated at the birth of many interpreta-
tion of Southern history. Even so, The South Lives in History
is the published title of a brave task.

This book is a presentation of three of the most celebrated
interpreters of Southern history: William E. Dodd, Ulrich B.
Phillips, and Walter L. Fleming. Treating historians of many
original ideas has produced a book full of ideas. It would in-
deed be impossible to list many history titles with as sound
interpretations as Professor Stephenson lists in his 163 pages.

It is difficult to do justice to Stephenson's closely balanced
evaluations within the limits of a book review. Yet some indi-
cations of apprasial can be made with a few quotations. Con-
cerning Fleming's Sequel of Appomattox, Stephenson said:
"If the writer's estimation that the redrafting of lines totaling

Book Reviews 267

a tenth of the study would bring conformity with revisionist
thought, the volume made some permanent contribution to
Reconstruction historiography." As to Dodd, "Historian of
Democracy," it is said: "Evaluating his books at mid-century,
only one of them has stood the test of time [Nathaniel
Maconl ." To this Stephenson should have added Expansion
and Conflict. Stephenson is undoubtedly correct in the criti-
cism that Phillips neglected the small farmers in his preoccu-
pation with large planters. Phillips overlooked the manuscript
census returns and the records of "a thousand courthouses
from the Potomac to the Rio Grande."

The evaluations of Stephenson are brilliantly perceptive,
but not subject to general endorsement or condemnation.
They are rather carefully weighed conclusions which invite
prolonged reconsideration. Contributions to historiography
by the students of the three writers will require further evalua-
tion before the place of the three masters is finally determined.
The critical bibliography is valuable.

Charles G. Summersell.

University of Alabama,

University, Alabama.

As They Saw Forrest: Some Recollections and Comments of
Contemporaries. Edited by Robert Selph Henry. No. 3 of a
Series of Monographs, Sources and Reprints in Southern His-
tory, edited by Bell Irvin Wiley. (Jackson, Tennessee: Mc-
Cowat-Mercer Press, Inc. 1956. Pp. xvi, 306. Illustrations,
folded map, and index. $5.00.)

As a by-product of his research in the preparation of "First
With the Most" Forrest (Indianapolis, 1944), Robert Selph
Henry has here compiled selections from the writings of men
who fought either with or against Forrest or who as civilians
observed his operations during the Civil War. These include
five memoirs of personal experience by Confederate partici-
pants; two by soldiers who served on the other side; two by
Southern civilians; and a group of letters written by a private
soldier from near Nashville in December, 1864, and from
northern Mississippi in January and March, 1865. Also printed
is an estimate of Forrest published in 1892 by General Vis-

268 The North Carolina Historical Review

count Wolseley, a profound student of the art of war, who
never knew Forrest personally but whose discerning appraisal
did much to establish the great calvaryman's reputation as a
genius in combat leadership.

The narratives vary greatly in length, from the eighty-five
pages of Private John Milton Hubbard to the two-page de-
scription of the Battle of Brice's Cross Roads by the civilian
Samuel Agnew. Similar contrasts occur in the character of
the writing. Viscount Wolseley's article is naturally the best
from a literary standpoint, as well from the thoughtfulness of
his comments. Of the reminiscences, the best is that of the
schoolteacher-private ( and later college president ) Hubbard,
but each of the others has a flavor all its own.

All except a portion of the letters of Private Hughes have
been printed at some time or another, but it is convenient to
have such material bought together in compact form. It must
be remembered, however, that all the reminiscences were
written long after the events of which they tell; and that as
historical documents they must be judged accordingly. Also
they include nothing of the period between June, 1862, and
November, 1863, when the General and those who rode with
him performed some of their most famous exploits. The edi-
tor admits this and justifies it by explaining that he is not at-
tempting another life of Forrest.

Had the manuscript diary of Samuel Agnew been ex-
amined, in the Southern Historical Collection at the Univer-
sity of North Carolina, it would have supplied a more detailed
account of the Battle of Brice's Cross Roads and various other
comments on Forrest that were not included in Agnew' s
reminiscences published in 1895. And for the benefit of those
not having access to manuscript sources, attention might
have been called to the fact that "The Civil War Reminis-
cences of John Johnston, 1861-1865," not excerpted but re-
ferred to as having been consulted in typescript (p. 67), have
now been printed in the Tennessee Historical Quarterly ( De-
cember, 1954; March and June, 1955).

James W. Patton.

The University of North Carolina,

Chapel Hill.

Book Reviews 269

Famous Signers of the Declaration. By Dorothy Horton McGee.
(New York: Dodd, Mead and Company, 1955. Pp. vii, 307.
Illustrations, index. $3.00.)

Dorothy Horton McGee's acknowledgments give some clue
to the thoroughness of her research into the period of her
work. She has apparently delved into the records from New
Hampshire to Georgia to write a history, for the age group
from junior high up, that reads more like a commentary on
contemporary events than a dull account of bygone dates and
facts.

In her introduction to these sketches of the famous signers
of the Declaration she discusses the group of men as a whole,
representing varying degrees of political sentiment, from the
"violents" to the "moderates," from those interested in re-
dressing the wrongs inflicted on the colonies by the British
crown to those determined upon independence as the only
solution of their difficulties. Events taking place within
the different states and their influence upon the work of the
delegates are brought out in letters to and from the people
back home.

As the author states, more space is given to certain signers,
not only because there is more information available, but
also because they influenced the Congress to a greater de-
gree. Quotations from Benjamin Rush's characterizations of
the various members enlivens the portraits, particularly those
where other such first-hand information is lacking.

A chronological table preceding the introduction helps the
reader in keeping up with the sequence of events. A number
of photographs, copies of well-known portraits and paintings,
add to the interest of the book. A copy of the Declaration of
Independence fittingly concludes this interesting account of
an important period of American history.

Beth G. Crabtree.

State Department of Archives and History,
Raleigh.

HISTORICAL NEWS

The State Department of Archives and History recently
completed arrangements necessary for the acquisition of the
Alston House ( sometimes known as the House in the Horse-
shoe ) in Moore County. $5,000 was paid to the Moore Coun-
ty Historical Association, Inc., for the property and a contract
was drawn up so that the county association could restore
and operate the house as a historic site under the general
supervision of the Historic Sites Division of the Department.

Mrs. Ernest Ives, President of the Moore County Histori-
cal Association recently announced that an old cemetery
which contains the tomb of Governor Benjamin Williams and
members of his family has been presented to the association
by Mrs. E. M. Harrington of Georgia. This property is near
the Alston House which was Governor Williams's retirement
home.

Dr. Christopher Crittenden and Mrs. Joye E. Jordan of the
Department of Archives and History, and Mrs. Mary Brooks,
hostess at the Andrew Johnson House, together with radio
broadcaster Sam Beard, gave a five-minute broadcast from
the house, presenting a few facts about Johnson and the
building in which he was born. The recording was given by
the National Broadcasting Company over a nation-wide hook-
up, Sunday afternoon, February 19, as a part of a number of
programs featuring Raleigh as NBC's "City of the Week."

The Department of Archives and History for the past sev-
eral years has co-operated with the History Department at
Meredith College in training history majors (Juniors or Sen-
iors) in archival, museum, and historical publication work.
The course, completed on January 19, was characterized by
an internship method of teaching which twice weekly gave
the students an opportunity to learn by participating in the
various duties and types of work conducted by the Depart-
ment. Mrs. Julia C. Meconnahey instructed in archival work,
Mrs. Joye E. Jordan in museum work, and Mr. D. L, Corbitt

[270]

Historical News 271

m historical publication. The Meredith seniors who completed
the course were: Misses Catherine Atkins, Mary Ann Bras-
well, Angela Griffith, Ruth Haines, Mildred Rebecca Knight,
Lois Pond, Barbara Sellers, Dorothy Elizabeth Smith, Peggy
Jo Williams and Mrs. Shirley White Byrum and Mrs. Peggy
Ennis Hatcher.

Dr. Christopher Crittenden, Director of the State Depart-
ment of Archives and History, made a talk to the Division
Executive Committee of the United Daughters of the Con-
federacy at the Colonial Pines Hotel, Raleigh, December 5,
1955. His subject was "Preserving North Carolina's Confed-
erate Shrines."

On December 28-30, 1955, Dr. Crittenden attended the
meetings of the American Historical Association which met
in Washington, D. C. On January 26, 1956, he talked to the
new members of the Raleigh Junior League on "The Capi-
tal City— A Historical Sketch."

Dr. Crittenden participated as a discussant in a conference
on February 15, in Miami Beach, Florida, on The Writing
of Regional History in the South which was held by the Uni-
versity of Miami, The Historical Association of Southern
Florida, and The American Jewish History Center of The
Jewish Theological Seminary of America.

Mr. D. L. Corbitt, Head, Division of Publications of the
State Department of Archives and History, made a talk to
the Cosmopolitan Book Club, Raleigh, on February 8, on
"Religious Groups in North Carolina/' On February 23 he
presented a radio address, "Washington's Early Training,"
over Station WPTF in Raleigh for the Caswell-Nash Chapter
of the Daughters of the American Revolution. On February
28 he was the guest speaker of the Entre Nous Book Club
in Raleigh.

Mr. Norman Larson, Historic Site Specialist for the Ala-
mance Battleground, has presented a series of slide-lecture
programs to the following groups: December 16, Optimist
Club, Burlington; January 5, Rotary Club, Graham, Pleasant

272 The North Carolina Historical Review

Grove High School, and Burlington Lions Club; January 9,
Graham Kiwanis Club; January 13, Alamance Battleground
Chapter of the Daughters of the American Revolution, Gib-
sonville; January 19, staff meeting, State Department of Ar-
chives and History, American Legion Post No. 1, Raleigh;
January 30, Junior Chamber of Commerce, Burlington; and
February 9, Lion's Club, Swepsonville. Mr. Larson was the
author of an article dealing with the battleground which was
featured in the Progress Issue of the Burlington Daily Times-
News on January 20 and participated in a Junior Chamber
of Commerce Forum over the Burlington radio station on
February 9.

Mr. W. S. Tarlton, Historic Sites Superintendent of the
State Department of Archives and History, spoke on January
10 before the assembly of St. Mary's School and Junior Col-
lege, Raleigh, on "The Restoration of Tryon Palace." Mr.
Morley J. Williams, consultant who has supervised physical
research on the grounds, accompanied Mr. Tarlton and made
a few remarks about the work.

Mr. William W. Wood, Jr., Historic Site Specialist for the
Town Creek Indian Mound, resigned as of February 1 to
complete work on his doctorate at the University of North
Carolina. Mr. John W. Walker of the University took over
temporary supervision of the historic site until June 1. He
plans to reorganize and improve the site museum.

Mrs. Joye E. Jordan, Museum Administrator of the State
Department of Archives and History, made a talk to the
James Johnston Pettigrew Chapter, United Daughters of the
Confederacy, at the home of Mrs. O. A. Lester in Raleigh on
December 14. Her topic was "Star Pattern Quilts." She pre-
sented a similar talk to the Vicinia Book Club on January 17
at the home of Mrs. E. B. Morrow. On January 13 Mrs. Jor-
dan gave a luncheon talk on "Wedgewood and North Car-
olina Pottery," to the Bloomsbury Chapter, Daughters of
the Revolution, at the home of Mrs. R. N. Simms, Raleigh.

Mrs. Dorothy R. Phillips, member of the staff of the De-
partment of Archives and History, spoke to the Hooper-Penn-

Historical News 273

Ilewes Chapter of the Daughters of the Revolution on Nov-
ember 18 at the home of Mrs. I. Harding Hughes, Raleigh;
and to the Vicinia Book Club on January 3, at the home of
Mrs. E. L. Cloyd. Her slide-lecture for both programs was
entitled "Early Architecture in North Carolina." On Febru-
ary 10, Mrs. Phillips gave a slide-illustrated talk on "The Mo-
ravians of North Carolina" to the Rloomsbury Chapter of
the Daughters of the Revolution.

The Junior Committee of the Caswell-Nash Chapter,
Daughters of the American Revolution, presented a program
with the co-operation of the staff of the Hall of History on
February 3. Twenty-five costumes dating from 1790 to 1930
were modeled. Miss Barbara McKeithan of the Department
served as narrator, and a social hour followed the meeting.

The Hall of History recently acquired from the Huntley
family of Wadesboro, Anson County, a kitchen which has
been moved to a lot near the Education Building in Raleigh.
Plans are being completed to restore the kitchen and furnish
it in the original manner of one hundred and fifty years ago.

The Sir Walter Raleigh Chapter of the North Carolina
Society of the Colonial Dames, Seventeenth Century, pre-
sented the Hall of History with a replica of the Thomas Nor-
com House in ceremonies which were held on February 24.
Mrs. Thomas Stamps, President, presided; Mr. D. L. Corbitt
of the Department of Archives and History extended a few
words of welcome; and Mrs. Marvin B. Koonce, Chaplain,
gave the invocation. Mrs. Stamps extended a welcome to the
distinguished guests present, and Mrs. Raymond C. Maxwell,
Historian, presented a history of the Thomas Norcom House.
Mrs. Stamps then presented the house which was accepted
by Mrs. Joye E. Jordan, Museum Administrator of the Hall
of History. Following the program a reception was held in
the Portrait Gallery of the Hall of History.

The Western North Carolina Historical Association met on
January 28 at the St. James Parish House, Hendersonville,
with Mr. Clarence W. Griffin, Forest City, President, presid-
ing. Mrs. Sadie Smathers Patton of Hendersonville introduc-
ed the two speakers of the evening, Mr. John Parris of Sylva

274 The North Carolina Historical Review

and Dr. Ben E. Washburn of Rutherfordton. Mr. Parris,
author of Roaming the Mountains, urged the association to
encourage the writing of county histories. Dr. Washburn re-
viewed his book, A Country Doctor in the South Mountains,
which deals with his work as a practicing physician in Ruth-
erford County.

Rev. J. B. Sill spoke briefly about his book, Historical
Sketches of the Churches of the Diocese of Western North
Carolina. Mr. George Stephens of Asheville reported on the
Asbury Trail Award to be made to Boy Scouts by the asso-
ciation of Methodist Historical Societies. Mr. Griffin named
the following two committees: Dr. D. J. Whitener of Boone,
Mr. George McCoy, and Mr. Albert McLean of Asheville to
the Outstanding Historian Cup Committee; and Dean W. E.
Bird of Cullowhee, Mr. Henry T. Sharpe, and Miss Cordelia
Camp of Asheville as members of the nominating committee.

The New Bern Historical Society Foundation, Inc., has
sponsored the publication of a narrative poem, My Native
Town, by James Hill Hutchins, native New Bernian, who
was born in 1801. The pen and ink sketches illustrating some
of the places and events depicted in the poem were done by
Miss Janet Latham.

The Centennial Celebration of St. Mark's Episcopal
Church, Halifax, was held October 30, 1955, with a special
program and luncheon served at the Woman's Club for out-
of-town guests. Dedication of the church pews and a brick
wall inclosing the church grounds followed the sermon
which was delivered by the Rt. Rev. Edwin A. Penick, Bishop
of North Carolina.

The quarterly meeting of the Carteret County Historical
Society was held on January 21, at the civic center in More-
head City. Mr. Thomas Respess presided at the meeting
and Mrs. Eunice Paul of Sea Level presented a paper on the
early history of that settlement. A committee composed of
Mrs. Nat Smith, Mrs. J. D. Rumley, and Mr. L. D. Ennett
was appointed to make a genealogical study of families in

Historical News 275

the county. Mrs. Luther Hamilton, Miss Ethel Whitehurst,
and Mr. F. C. Salisbury were named as members of the pro-
gram committee. The society voted to ask the Onslow Coun-
ty Historical Society to join them for a summer meeting at
Harker's Island.

The first issue of the Rowan Museum News Letter which
was released in January has been distributed. It lists recent
acquisitions of the museum as books, manuscripts, furniture,
and a number of relics and mementoes connected with state
and national figures. The museum which was formally dedi-
cated on October 14 has attracted favorable comment from
a large number of visitors. The Memorial Garden which is
adjacent to the museum was given by Mrs. Fletcher Smith
in memory of her son, Corporal Franklin F. Smith, Jr. The
colonial-style garden employs a formal design with brick
walks, English boxwoods, and other features including a
lead statuary bird-bath which is the focal point of interest
in the garden. Many individuals have contributed plants,
labor, and money to this project. Mrs. Charles Raney is
chairman of the garden committee, and Mrs. J. Ray Wilson,
Mrs. Walter Grimes, and Mrs. Marion Snider serve with her.

Mr. William D. Kizziah of Salisbury was presented an
engraved plaque on February 22 by the Elizabeth Maxwell
Steele Chapter of the Daughters of the American Revolu-
tion, in recognition of "outstanding historical research," and
for his untiring efforts in keeping Rowan County history
alive. The presentation was made following an address by
Mr. Kizziah, "The Role of Patriots in Rowan County from
1753 to 1800."

The Colonel Andrew Balfour Chapter of the Daughters
of the American Revolution of Asheboro has honored the
organization's namesake and Randolph County's most illus-
trious Revolutionary War hero by placing a highway marker
at the site of the private cemetery of the Balfour family in
Cedar Grove township. Formal dedication of the marker
will take place in the spring.

276 The North Carolina Historical Review

The address by the Honorable Frank P. Graham which
was delivered at a joint session of the North Carolina Gen-
eral Assembly when a portrait of former Governor Cameron
Morrison was presented to the State of North Carolina, has
been printed and a copy given to the State Department of
Archives and History by Mrs. James J. Harris. The booklet
includes a picture of the portrait, the text of the acceptance
speech delivered by Governor Luther H. Hodges, a letter
from Dr. Graham to Mrs. Harris, and the address.

The Pitt County Historical Society held its quarterly meet-
ing on January 26, 1956.

Dr. Frontis W. Johnston of Davidson, Mrs. James (Wilma
Dykeman) Stokely of Newport, Tenn., and Mrs. Charles
(Betty Vaiden) Williams of Raleigh, were special guests at
the seventh annual Book and Author Luncheon sponsored
by The Historical Book Club of North Carolina which met
in the O. Henry Hotel Ballroom in Greensboro on February 7.

Mr. John A. Kellenberger of Greensboro introduced Dr.
Johnston, Head of the Department of History at Davidson
College, who talked about Governor Zebulon B. Vance and
announced that at some future time he planned to write a
biography of the Civil War governor. Mrs. Karl Bishopric of
Spray introduced Mrs. Stokely, author of The French Broad,
one of The Rivers of America Series, who talked about the
necessary qualifications of a writer. Mrs. Williams, who was
introduced by Mrs. Willis Slane of High Point, sang a num-
ber of North Carolina folksongs to the accompaniment of her
autoharp.

Miss Clara Booth Byrd presided at the meeting and wel-
comed these additional guests: Mrs. Johnston, Dr. Williams,
Mrs. O. Max Gardner of Shelby, and Dr. and Mrs. Robert
Lee Humber of Greenville.

A History of the Rotary Club of Raleigh, North Carolina,
1914-1955, which was prepared as a part of the Golden An-
niversary Celebration of Rotary International, has been pre-
sented to the Department of Archives and History. Dr. L. L.

Historical News 277

Carpenter served as chairman of the history committee and
was assisted in preparing the book by Mr. Harry Davis, Mr.
Felix Grisette, Mr. Ernest Layfield, and Mr. Jule B. Warren.
The book is composed of a compilation of officers of the Ra-
leigh club, the history of the club, and short biographical
sketches of distinguished members.

Miss Mattie Russell of the Duke University Library, Man-
uscripts Division, has published "Why Lamar Eulogized
Sumner" in Notes and Documents in The Journal of South-
ern History (August, 1955). She also edited "The Bill of
Fare of the Hotel de Vicksburg— 1863," in The Journal of
Mississippi History (October, 1955).

The Southern Historical Association has established the
Charles S. Sydnor Award of $500 to be given in even years
for the best book published in the field of southern history
during the two preceding calendar years. The first award is
to be made in 1956 (for books published in 1954 and 1955)
by a committee composed of Dr. William Hesseltine, Chair-
man, Dr. Lester J. Cappon, and Mr. Harris G. Warren. Cor-
respondence concerning this award should be addressed to
Dr. Hesseltine, University of Wisconsin, and the committee
would be very happy to have suggestions for the award.
The association has also established the Charles W. Ramsdell
Award of $200 for the best article published in The Journal
of Southern History, 1955, 1956, and in alternate years there-
after.

The Bulletin, American Association of University Profes-
sors, spring, 1955, contains the final report of Dr. William T.
Laprade, retired, of Duke University, as Chairman of Com-
mittee A on Academic Freedom and Tenure, which is in
large part a review and commentary on his long experience
with the association. A resolution was passed at the forty-
first annual meeting of the association in appreciation of the
services of Dr. Laprade.

278 The North Carolina Historical Review

Books received during the last quarter include: Robert
Selph Henry, As They Saw Forrest: Some Recollections
and Comments of Contemporaries (Jackson, Tennessee:
McCowat-Mercer Press, Inc., 1956); Leonard W. Labaree
and Whitfield F. Bell, Jr., Mr. Franklin. A Selection From His
Personal Letters ( New Haven, Conn. : Yale University Press,
1956); John Angus McLeod, From These Stones: Mars Hill
College, The First Hundred Years (Mars Hill, North Car-
olina: 1955); George Washington Paschal, History of North
Carolina Baptists, Volume II (Raleigh: The General Board.
The North Carolina Baptist State Convention, 1955); Robert
S. Rankin, The Government and Administration of North
Carolina (New York, New York: Thomas Y. Crowell Com-
pany. American Commonwealth Series, W. Brooke Graves,
Editor, 1955 ) ; Herbert Clarence Bradshaw, History of Prince
Edward County, Virginia. From Its Earliest Settlements
Through Its Establishment in 1754 to Its Bicentennial Year
(Richmond, Virginia: The Deitz Press, Inc., 1955); The Cen-
tennial Committee, The First Baptist Church, Lumberton,
North Carolina. One Hundred Years of Christian Witnessing,
1855-1955 (Lumberton, North Carolina: First Baptist
Church, 1955); Harry L. Golden, Jewish Roots in the Caro-
linas; A Pattern of American Philo-Semitism (Charlotte,
North Carolina: The Carolina Israelite, 1955); J. Christian
Bay, The lournal of Major George Washington of His tour-
ney to the French Forces on Ohio. Facsimile of the Williams-
burg Edition, 1754 (Cedar Rapids, Iowa: Privately Printed
for the Friends of the Torch Press, 1955); A. D. Kirwan,
Johnny Green of the Orphan Brigade, The Journal of a Con-
federate Soldier (Lexington: The University of Kentucky
Press, 1956); Robert L. Isbell, The World of My Childhood
(Lenoir, North Carolina: Lenoir News-Topic, 1955); Julian
P. Boyd and W. Edwin Hemphill, The Murder of George
Wythe: Two Essays (Williamsburg, Virginia: The Institute
of Early American History and Culture, 1955); Howard G.
Roepke, Movements of the British Iron and Steel Industry—
1720 to 1951 (Urbana: The University of Illinois Press,
Illinois Studies in the Social Sciences: Volume 36, 1956);
and Clarence Edwin Carter, The Territorial Papers of the

Historical News

279

United States, Volume XXI, The Territory of Arkansas, 1829-
1836 [Continued] (Washington: United States Government
Printing Office, 1954).

CONTRIBUTORS TO THIS ISSUE

Mr. C. Robert Haywood is Assistant Professor of History
and Government, Southwestern College, Winfield, Kansas.

Dr. William S. Hoffman is Assistant Professor of History at
Appalachian State Teachers College, Boone.

Dr. Christopher Crittenden is Director, North Carolina
State Department of Archives and History, and Secretary of
the State Literary and Historical Association.

Mr. Manly Wade Wellman is a free lance writer living in
Chapel Hill.

Mr. David Stick of Kill Devil Hills is a free lance writer.

Mr. Clarence W. Griffin is the managing editor of The
Forest City Courier, President of the Western North Carolina
Historical Association and a member of the Executive Board
of the Department of Archives and History.

Mr. Walter Spearman is Professor of Journalism at the
University of North Carolina, Chapel Hill.

Dr. Fletcher M. Green is Chairman of the History Depart-
ment of the University of North Carolina and a member of
the Executive Board of the Department of Archives and
History.

Miss Mary Lindsay Thornton is librarian, North Carolina
Collection, of the University of North Carolina, Chapel Hill.

[280]

North Carolina State Library
Raleigh

V 1 ^

THE
NORTH CAROLINA
HISTORICAL REVIEW

JULY 1956

Volume XXXIII

Number 3

Published Quarterly By

State Department of Archives and History

Corner of Edenton and Salisbury Streets

Raleigh, N. C.

THE NORTH CAROLINA HISTORICAL REVIEW

Published by the State Department of Archives and History

Raleigh, N. C.

Christopher Crittenden, Editor
David Leroy Corbitt, Managing Editor

ADVISORY EDITORIAL BOARD
Walter Clinton Jackson Hugh Talmage Lefler

Frontis Withers Johnston Douglas LeTell Rights

George Myers Stephens

STATE DEPARTMENT OF ARCHIVES AND HISTORY

EXECUTIVE BOARD

McDaniel Lewis, Chairman

Gertrude Sprague Carraway Josh L. Horne

Fletcher M. Green William Thomas Laprade

Clarence W. Griffin Mrs. Sadie Smathers Patton

Christopher Crittenden, Director

This review was established in January, 1924, as a medium, of publication
and discussion of history in North Carolina. It is issued to other institutions,
by exchange, but to the general public by subscription only. The regular
price is $3.00 per year. Members of the State Literary and Historical As-
sociation, for which the animal dues are $5.00, receive this publication
without further payment. Back numbers may be procured at the regular
price of $3.00 per volume, or $.75 per number.

COVER — Harper House. This white-frame structure, in 1865
the residence of Dr. John Harper, housed forty-five of the Con-
federate wounded left behind by Johnston when he evacuated
Bentonville. Most of Sherman's wounded were removed on wag-
ons to Goldsboro. This house has been modernized. See pages
332-357. Photograph by W. S. Tarlton, April, 1956.

The North Carolina
Historical Review

Volume XXXIII July, 1956 Number 3

CONTENTS

CULTURAL AND SOCIAL ADVERTISING IN

EARLY NORTH CAROLINA NEWSPAPERS 281

Wesley H. Wallace

EDUCATIONAL ACTIVITIES OF THE
DISCIPLES OF CHRIST IN NORTH

CAROLINA, 1852-1902 310

Griffith A. Hamlin

JOHNSTON'S LAST STAND-BENTONVILLE 332

Jay Luvaas

JAMES YADKIN JOYNER, EDUCATIONAL

STATESMAN 359

Elmer D. Johnson

PLANTATION EXPERIENCES OF A

NEW YORK WOMAN 384

Edited by James C. Bonner

ROOK REVIEWS 413

Entered as second class matter September 29, 1928, at the Post Office at
Raleigh, North Carolina, under the act of March 3, 1879.

[i]

Carolina; One Hundred Years of Christian Witnessing
— By John Mitchell Justice ; Isbell's The World of My
Childhood — By William S. Powell; Stover's The Rail-
roads of the South, 1865-1900 — By C. K. Brown;
Tankersley's John B. Gordon. A Study in Gallantry — By
John R. Jordan, Jr. ; Edge's Joel Hurt and the Develop-
ment of Atlanta — By Sarah Lemmon; Kirwan's Johnny
Green of the Orphan Brigade: The Journal of a Con-
federate Soldier — By Allen J. Going; Lockmiller's
Enoch Herbert Crowder: Soldier, Lawyer and States-
man, 1859-1932— By David L. Smiley; Rutland's The
Birth of the Bill of Rights — By Hugh F. Rankin;
Townsend's Lincoln and the Bluegrass: Slavery and
Civil War in Kentucky — By Richard C. Todd.

HISTORICAL NEWS 430

The North Carolina
Historical Review

Volume XXXIII July, 1956 Number 3

CULTURAL AND SOCIAL ADVERTISING IN EARLY
NORTH CAROLINA NEWSPAPERS

By Wesley H. Wallace

"On the whole," observed a writer in the Edinburgh Review
in 1843, "there is no denying Advertisements constitute a
class of composition intimately connected with the arts and
sciences, and peculiarly calculated to illustrate the domestic
habits of a people." x Certainly advertisements in early New
Bern and Wilmington newspapers prove this point, for they
are colorfully and unconsciously descriptive of the "domestic
habits" of eastern North Carolinians. In striking contrast with
the news columns containing impersonal accounts of remote
events, the advertisements are local, personal, immediate-
social history unrefined.

Though not as numerous as paid public notices dealing
with various forms of real and personal property, advertise-
ments on matters cultural and social nevertheless more than
made up for the lack in numbers by varied and revealing
subject matter.2 There were a few advertisements reflecting
literary tastes, educational, religious, and professional activi-
ties—some of the same subjects dealt with in modern news-
paper advertising but frequently written in an informal,
more "chatty" manner. In addition, there were advertisements
on subjects treated nowadays in the news and editorial col-

1 [A. Hayward?], "The Advertising System," Edinburgh Review, 77
(February, 1843), 2-3.

2 Classification of advertisements as "cultural" or "social" is at best an
arbitrary arrangement. Scarcely a single advertisement in early North
Carolina newspapers lacks social or cultural overtones; but the effort
here is to limit discussion to the more obvious examples.

[281]

282 The North Carolina Historical Review

umns— the stories of robberies, kidnapping, piracy, and other
crimes, accounts of disagreements between husbands and
wives, lists of letters lying unclaimed at the post office with an
occasional side comment by the postmaster, and many other
notices detailing the trivia of life in North Carolina in the
last half of the eighteenth century.

A notable characteristic of advertising in North Carolina
newspapers, 1751-1778, is the relative scarcity of public
notices about intellectual, cultural, and spiritual matters. It
is difficult to escape the conclusion that North Carolinians
of those earlier days were much more concerned with the
material than with the aesthetic aspects of their existence. It
also seems true, using advertising as a reflection of attitudes,
tastes, and preoccupations, that life in North Carolina was
more difficult and less varied than in— say— South Carolina.3

Literary Advertising

Books imported for sale or listed in the effects of estates up
for settlement were infrequently mentioned in early North
Carolina newspaper advertising, and, even in these few
notices, details were largely omitted. In New Bern, merchant
Robert Williams, importing a stock of interesting goods,
specified "a great variety of new and second hand books;
among which are several concordances and small dictionaries,
Martins philosophical Grammer . . . &c." George and Thomas
Hooper, whose Wilmington store was located on Market
Street, "a few doors above the sign of the Harp and Crown,"
included only general references to "prayer books, [and]
the newest novels," in a lengthy list of goods imported at the
end of 1773. Early in 1775, Edward Batchelor and Company
of New Bern concluded an itemized list of importations with
the note: "A few Setts of Leland's much esteemed History of

3 See Hennig Cohen, The South Carolina Gazette 1732-1775 (Columbia,
S. C, 1953), hereinafter cited as Cohen, The South Carolina Gazette. Even
a superficial examination of Cohen's work reveals the greater emphasis
in Charleston on meetings of societies, openings of schools, importations
and publications of books, and a wide variety of artistic activity. Cohen
does not differentiate between advertisements as such and public notices
or items in other portions of The South-Carolina Gazette, but his listings
of notices about the less materialistic subjects leave no doubt that North
Carolinians can draw little comfort from a cultural comparison of New
Bern or Wilmington with Charleston.

Cultural and Social Advertising 283

Ireland to be sold." 4 The word "books" without further elab-
oration was included in Edmund Wrenford's executor's notice
that the personal effects of Mary Conway were offered for
sale.5 A description of a plantation and accompanying articles
for sale listed a "Variety of Books in Law, History, &c." 6 A
similar mention was made by Frederick Gibble as he pre-
pared to sell his land and personal property prior to moving
to South Carolina.7

Advertisements relating to newspaper subscriptions are
useful in revealing the extent to which newspapers were
available to North Carolina readers and in revealing the
reluctance on the part of some readers to pay for their sub-
scriptions.

The circulation of the Cape-Fear Mercury was certainly
not restricted to the town of Wilmington or its immediate
environs. Printer and publisher Adam Boyd used the columns
of his own paper in 1773 to insert a notice asking that sub-
scriptions be paid. To make this easier, Boyd said, he was
listing the names and localities of persons who would col-
lect for him. Names of well-known North Carolinians were
included. Payments could be made, so the notice ran,

in Anson County to Mr. Kershaw or his Agent ; — at the Court-
House in Mecklenburg to Mr. William Patterson, or Mr. Jeremiah
McCafferty; — in Charlotte to Mr. John M'Knit Alexander; — in
Rowan to Mr. Maxwell Chambers, or Mr. William Steel in Salis-
bury;— in Surry to Mr. Lanier, or Col. Armstrong; — in the
upper part of Guilford to Major John Campbell, or the Revd
David Caldwell; — in the lower part of Guilford, to Col. John
M'Gee.

4 North-Carolina Magazine; Or, Universal Intelligencer (New Bern),
November 16, 1764, hereinafter cited North-Carolina Magazine; Cape-Fear
Mercury (Wilmington), December 29, 1773, hereinafter cited as Cape-Fear
Mercury; North-Carolina Gazette (New Bern), February 24, 1775, herein-
after cited as North-Carolina Gazette.

5 North-Carolina Gazette, September 2, 1774.

6 North-Carolina Gazette, July 18, 1777.

1 North-Carolina Gazette, December 12, 1777. It should not be supposed
from these few examples that no other books were imported or were pos-
sessed by North Carolinians. The scarcity of notices would seem to indicate,
however, that the advertisers did not consider these items as worthy of
mention as some others. Elizabeth Cometti, "Some Early Best Sellers in
Piedmont North Carolina," The Journal of Southern History, XVI (Au-
gust, 1950), 324-337, describes importations and sales of books of various
kinds and in fair numbers by the Orange County firm of Johnston and
Bennehan, and contrasts very briefly the Tidewater and back country
reading tastes.

284 The North Carolina Historical Review

Boyd hoped his delinquent subscribers would pay attention
to his notice, because in the following month someone would
be "at these different Places to Receive the Money." 8

James Davis had subscription troubles with his New Bern
newspaper. In March, 1778, Davis called his readers' atten-
tion to the fact that the following April 3rd would round out
a "year of the publication of this gazette since it was last
resumed," and he hoped his "good customers" would pay up
what they owed. Those who wanted to continue to receive
the paper were asked to pay half the subscription in advance.
Davis warned: "These are the terms on which this gazette can
be continued; and those who fail complying with them will
be struck off the list without any further notice." Apparently
collections were slow, for the next week Davis changed the
tone of his notice and at the same time announced an increase
in the price of the newspaper. The increase was necessitated,
so Davis noted, by the "great rise in every article of life, or
rather fall of our money," a familiar manifestation of wartime
inflation. The subscription rate in the future would be "thirty
shillings" a year, half to be paid in advance, the remainder
at the end of the year. In conclusion, Davis stated flatly,
"Those that fail complying with these terms cannot be served,
as I am determined to keep no books. Our old customers
long in arrear Isicli are once more called upon to make
payment." 9

Some North Carolinians subscribed to Virginia news-
papers, and perhaps to The South-Carolina Gazette.10 In New
Bern, Richard Cogdell was apparently an agent for the two
Williamsburg papers, the Virginia Gazette published by the
firm of Dixon and Hunter, and the paper of the same name
issued by Alexander Purdie. Both publishers wanted Cogdell
to collect various unpaid balances on subscriptions already
expired, and at the same time, asked "that 12 s. 6 d. Virginia

8 Cape-Fear Mercury, September 22, 1773. See also the issue of November
24, 1769, where across the bottom of the last page Boyd advertised: "Sub-
scriptions for this Paper are taken in by Gentlemen in most of the adja-
cent Counties . . . ."

9 North-Carolina Gazette, March 27, April 3, 1778. For an earlier appeal
for the payment of subscriptions, see the issue of June 30, 1775.

10 For mention of agents in Brunswick and Wilmington representing the
South Carolina newspaper, see Cohen, The South Carolina Gazette, 11.

Cultural and Social Advertising 285

Money, be paid down by those who choose to continue the
same another Year; . . . " This request Cogdell passed along
to the delinquent subscribers in an advertisement in the New
Bern paper. He continued: "I am advised by the Printers,
that the Scarcity and Dearness of Paper is such, that unless
the Money is punctually paid at the Time of subscribing, and
old Arrears paid up, it will not be in their Power to serve
their Customers." Cogdell, as agent, had recommended some
subscribers to the Virginia publishers. For this reason, and
because these readers had paid only a dollar down, Cogdell
felt he was "in some measure bound to request the speedy
Payment of the Sums due." n

Just a year later, in 1778, Cogdell returned to the adver-
tising columns of the New Bern paper to advise Virginia
Gazette subscribers living in New Bern, or in Craven, Dobbs,
or Onslow counties, to pay their subscriptions up through
December 31st. He was tired, Cogdell said, of having to keep
detailed accounts "for every man, of his time of entry, what
and when he pays, and what he is indebted, . . ." The new
method would permit everyone to start off with a year's sub-
scription beginning January 1, 1779, and for Cogdell would
"he hut little trouble, and easier remembered by each sub-
scriber." This notice, Cogdell pointed out, applied only to
"Dixon and Hunter s gazette" and did not affect the arrange-
ments of those who subscribed to the paper published by
Alexander Purdie.12

North Carolina printers used their own advertising col-
umns to offer pamphlets and various blank forms, to announce
the importation of new type, and to call attention to the fact
that bookbinding could be done and that "HANDBILLS,
and every Thing else in the Printing Way, may be had on the

11 North-Carolina Gazette, July 18, 1777. Cogdell listed subscribers and
expiration dates which had occurred or would occur. The list, containing;
many prominent North Carolina names (omitting expiration dates and
the newspaper each one took), included: William Good, James Green, John
Barry, Isaac Guion, David Forbs, Robert Schaw, Captain John Daly, Wil-
liam Randall, Philip Cheyney, Edward Whitty, Abner Nash, Major John
Bryan, George Clark, James Little, William Blount, John Cort, Dugald
Campbell, Shadrick Fulsher, John Carruthers, Edmund Hatch, Joseph
Marshall, Jarvis Buxton, Joseph Asbury, and Jesse Cobb.

12 North-Carolina Gazette, July 10, 1778.

286 The North Carolina Historical Review

shortest notice." 1S These, however, were but mere sidelines
to the main businesses of publishing the newspaper and
printing and selling compilations of provincial and state laws.

As public printer, James Davis was naturally active in the
business of printing collections of laws.14 Soon after he was
established in New Bern and had begun to publish the North-
^QtoUna Gazette, Davis offered for sale "THE Whole Body
of LAWS of the Province of North-Carolina: Revised by Com-
missioners appointed for that Purpose, and Confirm'd in full
Assembly." Davis then capped the climax by reminding his
readers the acts were "Publish'd by Authority." 15 Thereafter,
the pages of Davis's paper seldom lacked one or more such
notice.

Even in intellectual or informational matters there is likely
to be competition for the attention of the consumer. Such
competition was hinted at in an issue of the North-Carolina
Magazine early in 1765. Davis, styling himself in his own
advertisement as "Provincial PRINTER, appointed by the
Lower House of Assembly," told his readers the laws from
the previous meeting of the General Assembly in Wilmington
were then in the press and would be published soon. Just
below Davis's own advertisement was one which seems to
have been inserted either by or on behalf of Andrew Steuart,
then printing the Wilmington version of The North-Carolina
Gazette. Perhaps because of proximity to the recently-
adjourned Assembly, Steuart appears to have gotten ahead
of Davis with the announcement that "THE LAWS, PASSED
the last Session of Assembly, at Wilmington, are printed, by
Andrew Stuart isicl , and ready to be delivered to the Clerks
of the respective Counties." It was announced that Peter
Conway would deliver the ones for the "District of Newbern"

13 North-Carolina Gazette, January 7, 1774. See also Cape-Fear Mercury,
November 24, 1769. In addition to pamphlets and blanks, Boyd's advertise-
ment in the Wilmington paper offered to sell "Epsom & Glauber Salts by
the lb. or in larger quantity."

14 The most recent study of printing in North Carolina is that of Mary
Lindsay Thornton, "Public Printing in North Carolina from 1749 to 1815"
(M.A. thesis, University of North Carolina, 1943). An earlier and still
useful account is that of Stephen B. Weeks, "The pre-Revolutionary
Printers of North Carolina: Davis, Steuart, and Boyd," North Carolina
Booklet, XV (October, 1915), 104-121.

M North-Carolina Gazette, November 15, 1751,

North Carolina Sw« ',^

R ales ;L

CULTURAL AND SOCIAL ADVERTISING 287

and further that "A few Copies are left for Sale, Price 3 s.
which may be had of Mr. Richard Ellis, Merchant, in
NEWBERN."10

One of the ways to get useful reading material published
was to print it by subscription. James Davis resorted to that
method in a variety of publications. In using the scheme with
"A Collection of all the Acts of Assembly ... in Force and Use
since the Revisal of the Laws in the Year 1751," Davis noted
that he had prefaced the work with a "List of Names of those
Gentlemen who subscribed for the BOOK." 17 It was not
enough, however, for the public just to promise to buy one
of Davis's publications. An advance in the form of a partial
payment was also requested. In 1777, in proposing to publish
"hy SUBSCRIPTION, AN exact ABRIDGMENT of all the
ACTS of ASSEMBLY of this State," Davis announced the
price for the volume of "about 500 pages" would be "three
Dollars each, one of which Dollars to be paid at the Time of
subscribing." Davis, with perhaps a hint of bitterness, went
on to say: "As he is now detached from the Service of the
Public as Printer to the State, in which honourable Service
he has laboured Twenty Eight Years, he is quite at Leisure,
and if properly encouraged, will publish the Book with all
imaginable Expedition." 18

Not all of Davis's publishing activities were compilations
of laws. He also published two school books, which were
duly advertised in the pages of the North-Carolina Gazette.
The first was "THE Rudiments of the LATIN TONGUE:
Or a plain and easy Introduction to Latin Grammar . . . By
THO. RUDDIMAN, M.A."; and the second was "DYCHE's
SPELLING BOOK; OR A GUIDE TO THE ENGLISH

16 North-Carolina Magazine, January 4, 1765. The misspelling of Ste-
uart's name might be an indication that Ellis, as sales agent, had placed
the advertisement.

17 North-Carolina Magazine, July 20, 1764.

18 North-Carolina Gazette, July 4, 1777. That Davis did not long remain
at leisure is indicated by a note he added to an advertisement of the pub-
lication of laws passed by the North Carolina General Assembly in April,
1777. In this note, Davis told his readers: "Mr. PINCKNEY, who was ap-
pointed Printer to this State in April last, being dead, and no Prospect of
the State's being able to get their Laws printed, Mr. DAVIS informs the
Public, that he has undertaken this necessary Work, and will dispatch them
to the several Counties as soon as possible." North-Carolina Gazette, Octo-
ber 17, 1777.

288 The North Carolina Historical Review

TONGUE. In Two Parts." The price for the Latin grammar
was two dollars, while that for the speller was half a dollar
more. Davis went into considerable detail about the merits
of the spelling book. The value of the first part, he noted,
was that it was "proper for Beginners, shewing a natural and
easy method, to pronounce and express both common words,
and proper names; in which particular care is had to shew
the accent, for preventing vicious pronunciation." The second
part, designed "for such as are advanced to some ripeness
of judgment," contained definitions of words, the method of
hyphenation, and the rules for capitalization and punctuation.
In addition, there was "An APPENDIX, containing many
additional lessons, in prose and verse: First, in words of one
syllable only; and then mixed with words of two, three, four,
five, six, and seven syllables." 19

Advertisements Relating to Education

Both the Latin grammar and the spelling book, had they
been available, undoubtedly would have proven useful to
small scholars who earlier attended such schools as were
being conducted in North Carolina. Using advertisements
as criteria, the schools, however, must have been few in num-
ber, irregular in session, short-lived, and somewhat strange
in curricula when compared with twentieth century public
schools. Again, the use of advertisements as sources of in-
formation would leave the distinct impression that most, if
not all, educational activity in North Carolina between 1751
and 1778 was concentrated in New Bern. There is not a
single piece of advertising evidence extant that a school
existed in Wilmington or in any other place in North Carolina
in the period.

The financing and erection of a school building in New
Bern were the concerns of the earliest advertisements dealing
with the subject of education. Richard Cogdell, as sheriff of
Craven County, ran an advertisement directing freeholders to
be present at a meeting at the courthouse to attend to certain
religious and educational business. Especially did Cogdell

19 North-Carolina Gazette, September 4, November 7, 1778.

Cultural and Social Advertising 289

want "the several Subscribers to the School-House' to attend,
so that they might "elect Two Commissioners, and One
Treasurer' to supervise the school construction.20

Six months later, scarcely any progress could be noted in
New Bern's attempt to provide itself with a schoolhouse.
Apparently the two commissioners and the treasurer had been
elected, and there must have been some promises to provide
funds, but that was about where matters stood when there
appeared an advertisement worded somewhat like an invita-
tion to a ball. The building commissioners, ran the notice,

. . . request the Favour of the Gentlemen who so generously and
largely subscribed to that useful Edifice, to pay their several
Subscriptions to the Rev Mr. James Reed, agreeable to the Tenor
thereof; as [so] the Work may go on with all Expedition.21

The schoolhouse did get built, though just when the ad-
vertisements do not disclose. Ten years later, Elias Hoell was
using the building to conduct a school. He offered two courses
of study, with the more advanced naturally costing the pa-
rents of the pupils a little more. For "Sixteen Shillings per
Quarter," Hoell announced he would teach "Reading, Writ-
ing, Cyphering, Navigation, and Surveying," all practical
subjects for a people engrossed in the acquisition of real
estate and other property, and so largely dependent upon
water transportation. The second course, Hoell indicated,
would include "Algebra, Euclid's Elements, Latin and Greek,
at Eighteen Shillings."22

Hoell's offering may not have appealed to the residents of
New Bern and Craven County, for early in the next year,
a schoolmaster named Florence McCarthy announced he had
"opened School in the Academy," and was advertising for
students. If McCarthy taught well all the subjects he adver-
tised, eastern North Carolina youth had an opportunity to
imbibe large doses of practical and general education, in-
cluding "Grammatic English, with due Attention to Emphasis,
Pause, Cadence, and puerile Declamation."

20 North-Carolina Magazine, [June 29?], 1764.

21 North-Carolina Magazine, December 28, 1764.

22 North-Carolina Gazette, September 2, 1774.

290 The North Carolina Historical Review

Headed by English and writing, McCarthy's proffered
curriculum stressed subjects useful and scientific rather than
literary and classical. The scope of study is clearly shown
in the advertisement, which listed:

. . . consise [sic'] Arithmetic, vulgar and decimal, with many
practic [sic] and inspectional Contractions, Italian Bookkeeping ;
Mensuration in all its Parts; Navigation in all its Kinds [;]
Gauging in all its Varieties; likewise by one general Method,
not regarding the Casks Form. Practic and theoric Geometry;
Surveying in Theory and Practice ; plane and spheric Trigonom-
etry; simple and quadric Algebra; together with the occasional
Application of the Whole, to whatever else shall be found, either
recreative or useful, in practical, pure, or mixed Mathematics.

The charges for the course were either four pounds or
eight dollars annually, with one dollar to be paid in advance.
In addition to the low price and the wealth of subject ma-
terial, McCarthy went further and assured the parents that
he would attend with "Viligance and Assiduity" any pupils
they might send him. And then, seemingly almost as an after-
thought, McCarthy's advertisement concluded: "He likewise
intends opening a Night School, from 6 to 9 o'clock."23

It seems probable that McCarthy had no more success in
educating North Carolina's youth than had his predecessor.
At any rate, six months later the New Bern newspaper con-
tained a notice that the trustees had granted permission with
the result that "the Public School House of this Town is again
opened." The course of study was similar to that offered by
McCarthy, but added such subjects as Latin and French,
geography and "the use of the Globes." The terms were the
"established Price of the said School," and if this amount
were not known by the reader, it could be learned from
James Davis, "Printer of this Paper, and one of the Trustees."24

Nothing further in relation to education appeared in the
advertising columns until 1778, when the interest of North
Carolinians in things French showed a marked and natural

23 North-Carolina Gazette, January 13, 1775. No other reference to a
night school has been found, and whether such a school was actually opened
is a matter of conjecture. At least the idea of a night school was not un-
known in North Carolina.

24 North-Carolina Gazette, July 7, 1775.

Cultural and Social Advertising 291

increase during America's struggle with Britain.25 In that
year, Gaspar Beaufort, "from Philadelphia," must have
thought New Bern a good location for a school devoted to the
teaching of French. In any case, Beaufort gave notice that he
planned to start such a school, not in the schoolhouse, but at
the "house of Widow Wosley." Addressing his appeal mainly
to the genteel adults, Beaufort proposed to teach those who
wanted to study French "to read, right isicl, and speak it
grammatically." Those who objected to attending school at
the widow's house could also learn French, for Beaufort was
willing to visit "at their own houses in the evening" where,
presumably, private lessons would be given.26

The ladies and gentlemen of New Bern must not have
realized what a rare opportunity was theirs, for the following
week Beaufort returned to the columns of the press with a
complaint that he "has not met with such encouragement as
he deserves, . . ." Beaufort said he planned to stay just a month
more and invited those who wished to learn French to take
advantage of his presence. He made it plain that New Bern
needed Beaufort more than Beaufort needed New Bern, con-
cluding his advertisement with the statement that he, Beau-
fort, "is wanted where he may have encouragement suitable
to his merit." 2T

Gaspar Beaufort's lack of success did not seem to deter
other schoolmasters who, in the following months, advertised
the opening of schools. Joseph Blyth and George Harrison
made the usual appeals to parents to have their children
educated. Blyth, who had the advantage of conducting his
school in the "public school-house," offered standard subjects.
Harrison, whose announcement appeared in the same issue
with Blyth's, said only that he proposed to open a school "on
Monday next, opposite to Mrs. Dewey"; and since the same
announcement appeared in each of the two succeeding issues,

25 Advertisements reflect this increased interest in several ways: French
names in North Carolina; ships from France arriving or departing; chan-
ges in the nature of imported goods; desertions from the army or vessels
in port. For examples, see North-Carolina Gazette for 1778, on the follow-
ing dates: January 9, March 6, March 13, April 24, May 8, May 15, July
24, August 7, September 18, and November 7.

26 North-Carolina Gazette, March 6, 1778.

27 North-Carolina Gazette, March 13, 1778.

292 The North Carolina Historical Review

it seems doubtful that Harrison actually carried through his
project.28

Religious and Professional Advertising

Extant advertisements relating to religious and professional
matters are indeed few in North Carolina newspapers in the
period, 1751-1778. The three insertions on church affairs all
occurred in 1764, while the professional ones were grouped
largely in 1778. Each advertisement, however, is instructive
in the unconscious commentary which it makes on the life
of the times.

In the same advertisement in which Sheriff Richard Cog-
dell directed the election of school commissioners, he notified
the freeholders of Christ Church Parish to come to the court-
house for the purpose of "electing a Vestry for said Parish,
and take the Suffrages of the Vesters, as the Law Directs." If
the freeholder himself could not come, he must be repre-
sented by "his Deputy." Cogdell, in a nota bene, reminded his
readers: "There is a Fine of Twenty Shillings on every Free-
holder in the Parish who fails to attend, and give his Vote." 29

Two months after this notice, John Smith, the clerk of
the vestry of the same church, advertised that those who had
any claims against the parish should present them on Oc-
tober 4th. On the same day, all those who had formerly been
wardens of Christ Church, and any others who were holding
money belonging to the church, were urged to have their
accounts put in order. When this was done, Smith stated,
"the VESTRY will then sit to transact the Parochial
Business." 30

The last of the religious notices was inserted by the two
Christ Church wardens, Jacob Blount and James Davis. In
pursuance of their official duties, they were informing the
members of the parish that, on January 3, 1765, there would

28 North-Carolina Gazette, July 24, July 31, August 7, 1778. North Caro-
lina educational advertising is particularly deficient when compared to
similar South Carolina notices. Cohen, The South Carolina Gazette, 33-39,
lists announcements of one sort or another of 139 teachers and schools
during the period 1751-1775.

29 North-Carolina Magazine, [June 29?], 1764.

30 North-Carolina Magazine, September 7, 1764.

Cultural and Social Advertising 293

"be rented, to the highest Bidder, for one Year, the PEWS
of the Church in Newbern; . . ." 31

There was no ethical disapproval of medical or legal ad-
vertising in eighteenth-century North Carolina but there
were fewer of these notices than might be supposed. Perhaps
the most spectacular of them all is the full column advertise-
ment on page one of the Wilmington Cape-Fear Mercury
for December 29, 1773. Though most of it is devoted to
extolling the virtues of Ward's "Anodyne Pearls," the ad-
vertiser, one "Doctor Ward," seemed also to be a specialist
in the "curing" of "hair-lips." He had treated successfully ten
harelips "at one and the same time," and he had "cut and
cured" two cases in North Carolina. Anyone who needed
references as to his work in North Carolina could consult
"Robert Dixon, Esq. of Duplin . . . and Andrew Fullard of the
Sound" for the facts in the cases.

Shorter than Ward's advertisement and more restrained in
language was an announcement by a Frenchman named
Pambruse. Styling himself "Doctor in Physick, and one of the
first surgeons in the King of France's armies," Pambruse pro-
posed to set up a practice in Edenton where he might be of
"service to the ladies and gentlemen that will employ me, . . ."
Of himself Pambruse advertised: "I possess the art of man-
midwife, I also undertake to cure all sorts of venereal dis-
tempers, ulcers, and ring worms." To show that his heart
was warm, Pambruse said that he would make no charge
in treating the poor of the community.32

In addition to treating patients for such illnesses as oc-
curred, physicians also seemed to perform some of the func-
tions of modern wholesale and retail drug houses by offering
medicines for sale. Pambruse would sell "by small or large
quantity" a limited list of drugs, while Alexander Gaston of-
fered a considerable quantity and variety of medicines.
Gaston advertised that he had just imported a "large assort-
ment" of items, adding that because "there is a greater quan-
tity of almost all the . . . articles, than I could consume in my

31 North-Car oiina Magazine, December 14, 1764. It would be interesting
to know whether James Davis, as churchwarden, approved payment to
himself as printer of the paper for this advertisement.

82 North-Carolina Gazette, August 7, 1778.

294 The North Carolina Historical Review

own practice in many years, therefore [I] would be glad to
supply others, . . ." 38

Attorney Hamilton Ballantine, "late of the island of Ja-
maica," announced that he planned to settle in North Carolina
and expected to establish a legal practice in the state. Ballan-
tine advertised that, the "laws being now opened in their
full latitude," he would travel around to the various superior
court sessions. His desires were quite modest and reasonable,
for he wished only "such encouragement, as his integrity
to his clients and the justness of their cause merits."34

Sometime toward the end of September, 1778, New Bern
was honored by the arrival of Boyle Aldworth, a "Limbner."
Aldworth established himself at Oliver's Tavern ready to ply
his profession as an artist, his advertisement in the North-
Carolina Gazette announcing to the public that he "paints
LIKENESSES." In relation to other and perhaps more prac-
tical commodities, his prices for portraiture may have seemed
a little high to the town residents. Aldworth charged $130
for "Portraits for rings," $100 for the same for "bracelets,"
but only $75 for portraits for "house ornaments from 1 to 2
feet." Of course, Aldworth seemed to sneer, the last-named
was only done in crayons.35 Either the public was slow in
responding to his appeals, or Aldworth quickly gathered in
more commissions than he could handle, for after three
insertions the notices stopped and Aldworth dropped from
sight. He had the distinction, however, of being the only
artist whose advertisements in North Carolina newspapers
between 1751 and 1778 are a matter of present record.

From Apologies to Post Offices

In many instances advertisements in early North Carolina
newspapers took the place of local news items, either in re-
ports about or comments on the local scene. Sometimes the
details of the event were discussed in full; upon other occa-
sions, the advertiser seemed to feel his readers knew the
basic story and all he was required to do was to supply a

33 North-Carolina Gazette, May 22, 1778.

34 North-Carolina Gazette, January 9, 1778.

35 North-Carolina Gazette, October 2, 9, 16, 1778.

Cultural and Social Advertising 295

mention of recent developments. The variety in these adver-
tisements is as great as the variety in the news columns of
today's press and part of the value for the modern reader lies
in learning what the earlier advertiser judged was interesting
or important enough to warrant publication.

The lack of detail is tantalizing in an apology made late in
1773 by Burrel Lanier. Apparently Lanier had said or written
something serious about one John Hill, and Hill's friends
took exception to the report. It seems probable that the resi-
dents of Wilmington knew more of the details than are
brought down to the present day, so that the public apology
was all that was required to set the matter straight. Be that
as it may, it seems that on November 30, 1773, Burrel Lanier
appeared before Andrew Thompson, Isaac Hill, Richard
Clinton, James Kenan, Richard Brocas, and Michael Kenan
to acknowledge that what he had reported "in Respect to
John Hill's Character" was not true. In fact, the report was,
according to Lanier's advertisement, "entirely False and
Groundless and without Foundation, . . ." In conclusion, said
Lanier: "... I am heartily sorry for it, and humbly ask his
Pardon, as that what I said was through Passion."36

James Hobbs got Waightstill Avery and Robert Daly to
witness his apology to Captain William Randel, whom Hobbs
had accused "of getting his living by stealing hogs and
cattle." Hobbs indicated the accusation was made in May,
1778, "at a general muster." Upon later— and perhaps soberer
—reflection, Hobbs admitted the charge against Randel was
"false and groundless" and he took to newspaper advertising
to make "amends for the injury" 3T

On the other hand, Willam Bryan, resenting vociferously
what he thought were false statements, took to the advertis-
ing columns to hurl some charges of his own. According to
the public notice, "some busy body" had circulated a report
that he, Bryan, had said William Blount was going to be a
candidate for election to the state legislature. So angry was

36 Cape-Fear Mercury, December 29, 1773. Lanier's given name is spelled
"Burrel" and "Burrell" in the same notice.

37 North-Carolina Gazette, November 7, 1778.

296 The North Carolina Historical Review

Bryan the words of his denial seemed almost to tumble over
themselves, as he stormed: "I was not at the election, and
therefore had it not in my power to refute the falsity, but do
now, in this public manner, declare that, whoever says he
heard me say, or even intimate, that I thought Mr. Blount
intended, or would offer himself, is a lyar; . . ." 38

Not all the news items in advertisements were as spectacu-
lar as those of the public apologies. More commonplace was
a notice that an election of "overseers of the poor" would be
held at the courthouse in New Bern. Advertised for "Easter
monday the 20th of this instant [April, 1778]," the election
was for the purpose of choosing "seven proper persons" to
perform the functions of the office.39 Equally prosaic but
useful was the notice given by Nathaniel Rochester and Wil-
liam Courtney, Orange County commissioners to supervise
the building of the courthouse in Hillsboro. Pursuant to an
enabling act passed by the General Assembly in 1778, the
commissioners were ready to entertain bids or inquiries from
persons interested in building the edifice. There may have
been a wealth of local controversy concealed in the simple
statement that the commissioners had "determined to build
the same with brick, . . ." 40

It is hard to imagine a more unlikely place to report a storm
than in an advertisement proposing to print a revisal of laws;
yet just such a mention occurs in a notice in the New Bern
North-Carolina Gazette for November 10, 1769. In a column-
long advertisement, printer James Davis proposed to print,
"by SUBSCRIPTION," an up-to-date revisal of the North
Carolina provincial laws. After going thoroughly into the
matter of the value of the work and the conditions under
which he expected to issue it, Davis noted that he had pub-
lished these proposals "some time ago, and the books were
to have been delivered this fall; . . ." Davis had prepared the
"work" as promised, "but unfortunately for the Printer, every
sheet of it was lost in the ruins of the Printing-Office, which

38 North-Carolina Gazette, August 7, 1778. Why Bryan should have been
so angry is not clear.

39 North-Carolina Gazette, April 10, 1778.

40 North-Carolina Gazette, June 20, 1778.

Cultural and Social Advertising 297

was totally swept away in the late storm; . . ." The storm
caused the loss not only of the book sheets which had been
done "in great forwardness," but also the lists of those who
had earlier subscribed to the publication. The advertisement,
Davis indicated, thus served the dual purpose of informing
the public of his misfortune and of asking those who were in
the first lists to submit their names again.

A curious mixture of the modern "want ad" technique and
the polite and wordy usage of earlier days is displayed in an
advertisement by an overseer. Addressing himself "To the
LANDED GENTLEMEN," the unidentified advertiser then
described himself as being "A Steady, sedate Man, regularly
bred to the farming Business, who understands the Manage-
ment and Improvement of Farms, and every necessary Branch
to Agriculture, . . ." The overseer was hoping to make an
arrangement to manage some gentleman's farms, or to im-
prove the land, whether it be in fields or merely pasturage,
for he knew how to raise cattle, was "thoroughly versed in
the Method of grazing," and was expert at "breaking young
Horses to their proper Paces fit for the Saddle, having had a
sufficient Experience in England." In addition to these abili-
ties, the applicant also noted that he could "write a legible
Hand," and knew how to keep books. Though the advertiser
did not give his name, his readers were told that, if any
interested party wrote "a Line direct to J.A.B. to be left with
the Printer hereof," the advertiser would be glad to come for
an interview, "and give every Satisfaction requisite."41

The position-seeking overseer, like others of his contemp-
oraries, understood the importance of good horseflesh in a
time when overland transportation in North Carolina could
best be accomplished on horseback.42 Good horseflesh also

a North-Carolina Gazette, February 24, 1775.

42 For the difficulties of traveling by carriage on North Carolina roads in
1775, see Janet Schaw, Journal of a Lady of Quality; Being the Narrative
of a Journey from Scotland to the West Indies, North Carolina, and Portu-
gal, in the Years 177 b to 1776 (edited by Evangeline Walker Andrews in
collaboration with Charles McLean Andrews, third ed., New Haven, 1939),
146-147. An excellent description of the conditions of North Carolina roads is
provided by Charles Christopher Crittenden, The Commerce of North Caro-
lina, 1763-1789 (New Haven, London, 1936), 2lff.

298 The North Carolina Historical Review

meant the possibility of horse racing.43 The stock of good
horses could only be maintained, however, if there was proper
breeding. Thus, advertisements announcing the availability
of stud horses were neither lacking nor out of place in early
North Carolina newspapers. The advertisements were fairly
standard in form, usually including the name of the horse
and part of his bloodline, followed by a description of the
horse and some of his accomplishments on the race track.
The stud fee was stated, as was the extra amount to be paid
the groom; and the advertisement might then conclude with
the statement that pasturage for the mares was available
and that the mares, though well cared for, must be left at the
owner's risk.

Advertisements of two such stud horses were placed in
adjacent columns of the North-Carolina Gazette in March,
1775, by Richard Ellis and Abner Nash. In extolling the
favorable points of his horse, Bajazett, Ellis struck rather
closely to the accepted pattern; Nash, on the other hand, had
more to say in his piece about Telemachus. The advertise-
ment, Nash indicated, was written with the hope that the
"Gentleman Farmers of this Part of the Province" could be
induced to follow the lead of "their Neighbours of Halifax,
Virginia, and other Places" in entering "spiritedly on this very
profitable and public spirited Business of breeding good
Horses, . . ." Nash obviously thought Telemachus a very fine
horse, but honesty prevented him from exaggerating. Nash
said he "hoped" his horse's "Pretensions (next to Bajazett,
which he does not pretend to rival) will be thought to stand
very fair in the Calendar of Fame." 44

Prior to May, 1774, there was no postal service between
Cross Creek and Wilmington, though the desirability of such
a service was apparent to residents of both communities, and
must have been so to an investigator for the Britist postal

43 For evidence of interest in horse racing, see the comment of John
Brickell, quoted by Hugh Talmage Lefler, ed., North Carolina History Told
by Contemporaries (Chapel Hill, 1934), 64.

u North-Carolina Gazette, March 24, 1775. Nash's charge was "Three
Pounds the Season, payable if the Party chooses it in Corn, at 15s. a
Barrel." Ellis's charge was "FIVE POUNDS the Season, . . ." For other
examples of stud horse advertisements, see Cape-Fear Mercury, January 13,
1773; and North-Carolina Gazette, April 10, 1778.

Cultural and Social Advertising 299

authorities.45 Following the investigation, readers of the Cape-
Fear Mercury were informed that, the "post master general
having established a post between Wilmington and Cross-
Creek," the service was about to begin on a fortnightly basis.
Those who wished to make use of this official method had to
present their letters the "day preceding" the departure of the
post rider.46

Late in 1777, Richard Cogdell, in his capacity as post-
master, inserted several advertisements in the North-Carolina
Gazette to publicize the fact that there were quite a few
letters lying unclaimed in the New Bern post office. Usually
Cogdell gave the name of the person to whom the letter was
addressed, the number of letters for that person, and the date
or dates the letters were received. In his first advertisement,
Cogdell stated that the addressees or their agents could get
the letters by paying the postage. The postmaster was some-
thing of a salesman for the postal system, as he pointed out
the desirability of persons' receiving letters addressed to
them. Some of these letters "may be of consequence," ran
the notice, "and require to be answered by post again, which
shall be punctually sent to any post-office in the united states,
by Their humble servant, . . ." 47 One of the names in this
first notice was that of Captain Francis Hodgson, for whom
a letter had arrived on the 8th of September. A year later,
Captain Hodgson, now identified as "of the sloop Sea
Flower," had not yet picked up his mail.48

45 For a brief discussion of the state of the postal system and the results
of a three month investigation by Hugh Finlay see Hugh Talmage Lefler
and Albert Ray Newsome, North Carolina: The History of a Southern State
(Chapel Hill, 1954), 104-105; hereinafter cited as Lefler and Newsome,
North Carolina.

46 Cape-Fear Mercury, May 11, 1774. A portion of the advertisement has
been torn away, but from the remaining fragments the impression is given
that the arrival of the mail at Wilmington from Cross Creek would make
connection with postal service running north and south. Apparently the
first trip of the rider was to be from Cross Creek to Wilmington, "on Sat-
urday [torn] May next," while the trip from Wilmington to Cross Creek
does not seem to have been specified.

47 North-Carolina Gazette, October 3, 1777. Other postal advertisements in
the same newspaper are in issues for March 27, August 21, and October 9,
1778.

48 North-Carolina Gazette, October 9, 1778.

300 The North Carolina Historical Review

Advertisements of "Elopement" and Separation

Human nature being what it is, it is not surprising to find
in the columns of the various North Carolina newspaper
announcements that wives had parted company with their
husbands who then proceeded to disclaim any future respon-
sibility for debts incurred by the wives. Fairly typical of such
notices is that of William Hales, who advertised: "Whereas
my wife Betty has eloped from me. I hereby forewarn any
person or persons trusting her on my account; as I shall not
pay any debts she may, after this date contract."*9 William
Jones did not accuse his wife Margaret of "eloping," but he
did complain that she was extravagant. Jones said she had
"made a Practice of dealing with Merchants and others, and
running him largely in Debt;" as a result, he warned the
public not to trust her and gave notice he would not pay her
debts in the future.50

It would seem that most of the "elopement" notices were
fairly routine matters, perhaps causing only a moderate
amount of comment in the community. James Flett's situation
started off that way, with an unexceptional notice that his
wife, Katy, had departed and that he would no longer be
responsible for her debts. The advertisement appeared in the
New Bern North-Carolina Gazette on August 14, 1778. If
Flett thought that was all there was to it, he was rudely en-
lightened when the next issue of the newspaper appeared a
week later. Flett's notice was there again— a standard proced-
ure—but in an adjoining column a contradictory item appear-
ed, and Katy Flett found herself with a champion. How the
issue's readers must have chuckled over the defense and
challenge issued by a New Bern merchant, John Horner Hill,
whose advertisement ran:

THE subscriber takes this method of acquainting the public
that James Flett, (taylor of this totvn) hath unjustly traduced
the character of his lawful, prudent, and virtuous wife — And he

49 North-Carolina Gazette, September 4, 1778. A similar notice was inserted
by William Wood, in the same paper on November 7, 1778. Morris Conner
embellished his notice by saying that his wife had "eloped from my Bed and
Board and otherways treated me ill, . . ." Cape-Fear Mercury, December 29,
1773.

co North-Carolina Magazine, December 7, 1764.

Cultural and Social Advertising 301

further adds, that he will be accountable for any transgression
said Flett can make evident against his tvife. — Therefore he
expects the public will consider said Flett an unjust and cruel
man, if he cannot prove any reason for acting in so vile a manner.

Methinks I hear If from truths sacred paths Vve stray' 'd,
Mrs. Flett Convince the world I do,

express herself If not the world with justice may,
thus, Transfer the same on you.51

There is much room for speculation concerning a most
peculiar advertisement which occupies half a column of fine
print in the New Bern North-Carolina Gazette for April 7,
1775. In spite of the fact that legal divorce was not charac-
teristic of the times, the word "divorce" is used in the notice,
the purpose of which was to declare a legal separation. In the
second place, the notice bears an internal date of August 29,
1769, though the date of this publication is 1775. In the
third place, no reference has so far been found elsewhere to
any Joseph or Mary McGehe or to either of the two witnesses,
Robert Goodloe and Thomas Jackson. Finally, James Davis
provided no explanation in this issue of his New Bern paper
as to the reasons for the wide separation in dates, so that per-
haps his own readers might have been as mystified as are later
ones.

Among the few positive statements which can be made
about the advertisement is that it exists in print and that its
language is somewhat blunt. The whole notice, couched in
legal phraseology, gives details of the property settlement
which is the main part of the separation agreement. After the
necessary "whereases" and "know ye's" Mary McGehe got
down to the business at hand, with a statement that, having
been "dissatisfied" with Joseph, she had "eloped from his Bed
for upwards of eight Months past; in which Time I have been
gotten with Child by another Man . . . with which I acknowl-
edge to be now pregnant, . . ." Mary went on to say that she
did not intend to live with Joseph again, and in consideration
for his having given her a portion of his property, she now

^North-Carolina Gazette, August 21, 1778. Hill seems to have been the
winner in this exchange, for his notice was published again on August 28,
while that of Flett ended with the issue of August 21, even though the
"elopement" notice had appeared only two of the customary three or more
times. Information that Hill was a New Bern merchant is in the North-
Carolina Gazette, September 25, 1778.

302 The North Carolina Historical Review

held herself "as divorced from him, . . ." The settlement
amounted to "one Hundred and Twenty Pounds Value in
Effects," and Mary expressed her satisfaction with the settle-
ment. Joseph McGehe, in turn, acknowledged the separation
and agreed to let Mary go wherever she pleased, with neither
having any further claim on the other.52

Crime Reflected in Advertising

Because advertisements frequently represented the only
local information in early North Carolina newspapers, it is
reasonable to expect there might have been paid public
notices from time to time in connection with crimes and acts
of violence. This was indeed the case and there were adver-
tisements of jail breaks, an offer of a reward for apprehension
of a murderer, a notice of piracy, accounts of kidnappings,
and reports of armed robberies. Frequently these advertise-
ments, interesting in themselves for the stories they tell, are
also sources of collateral and equally interesting evidence
on a variety of subjects.

On September 8, 1777, three white men broke out of the
Craven County jail, and Joseph Leech, a justice of the peace,
advertised for their apprehension. Two of the men, Michael
Kelly and Matthias Farnan, were in jail for robbery; the third
James Rawlins, was convicted— or accused, the record not
being clear on this point— of "high treason." Rawlins was a
"noted villain, and was one of the principals in the late con-
spiracy against the state, has lived for two years past in Martin
county, and is very famous in the art of legerdemain; . . ."
The notice went on to say that Kelly and Farnan had gotten
"a pass from Mr. Tisdale a few days before their commitment,
which it is probable they will now make use of." 53

62 The document was apparently prepared and signed in Bute County. No
reference to any Joseph McGehe or Joseph Magee has been found for the
period in question (1769-1775), but a "Joseph M'Gee" is listed as a "Petit
Juror" on February 14, 1773, at the Bute County Inferior Court of Pleas
and Quarter Sessions, "Bute County Records, County Court Minutes, 1767-
1776" (State Department of Archives and History, Raleigh, North Caro-
lina), 266. The amount of the settlement, which was probably not greater
than half of McGehe's estate, would indicate that he was a man of some
property and, perhaps, standing.

53 North-Carolina Gazette, September 12, 1777. See Lefler and Newsome,
North Carolina, 217, for a mention of a conspiracy which could be the one
referred to in the advertisement.

Cultural and Social Advertising 303

A much less spectacular escape was that of William Alcock,
who, in some unmentioned manner, got away from a Craven
County deputy. Alcock's entanglement with the law was less
spectacular, also, but was indicative of the times. He had
been "taken on a writ at the suit of Edward Boucher Hodges."
It may well have been debt which got Alcock into trouble;
but whatever it was, John Kennedy, the advertiser, thought
only enough of the matter to offer a reward of twenty shill-
ings for Alcock's capture and return.54

Before North Carolina severed her ties with England, the
murder of two Cherokee Indians, "in the back part of the
province of Georgia" caused Governor Josiah Martin to have
an official proclamation published as an advertisement in the
New Bern North-Carolina Gazette. The murderer was alleged
to be one Hezekiah Collins, a youth of under twenty years of
age, "tolerably well sett" and having "a very down cast look,
and of a tawny complexion," According to the account, Col-
lins had "absconded" from the scene of his crime and the
authorities desired his capture enough to offer a substantial
reward. Governor Martin said he was authorized by Major
General Frederick Haldimand, commander of English forces
in America, to offer in the general's name a reward of "One
Hundred Founds sterling," an unusually large sum in hard
cash; while Martin himself offered nominally the same sum,
but in proclamation money.

This high-placed and somewhat remote attention to the
murder of two Indians was accounted for by the possible
consequences of the act. Martin, Haldimand, and other
officials seemed to agree that the murder had "Highly exas-
perated" the Cherokees and might "tend to interrupt the
good harmony subsisting between his Majesty's subjects,
and that and other tribes of Indians, unless satisfaction be
made for the said violence; . . ." All of this was, however, not
necessarily news to North Carolinians. The real reason for
the publication of the proclamation was a case of false
accusation. Earlier, Governor Martin had advertised the
same information, but offered the reward for a man
named John Collins; and it was only on the receipt of

54 North-Carolina Gazette, April 24, 1778,

304 The North Carolina Historical Review

later information from Georgia that the alleged murderer
was thought to be Hezekiah. Martin's notice concluded by
saying that the proclamation was thus to be "published again,
and the Reward offered for the right Person." 55

Also from Georgia came an advertisement concerning an
act of piracy. Patrick Mackay of that province composed a
long notice which not only gave the details of the crime, but
but also provided a very complete description of the vessel
which was stolen, along with other useful and interesting
information. First of all, Mackay said he was publishing the
account of this "most daring and flagitious robbery and
piracy" in the hope that it would be "for the public good of all
commercial counties, as well as for the recovery of his own
property."

The act of piracy occurred during the night of October 31,
1775, when "nine armed men came on board a schooner, then
lying moored off the point of Sappello . . . cut both her cables
(which were all that were on board) and proceeded im-
mediately to sea." Two of the pirates were known to Mackay,
who named and described them. The others were unknown
to him. When the schooner was attacked there were three
Negroes and a white man on board. As the pirates worked
the vessel "near the bar," the white man and two of the
Negroes were put off into the schooner's small boat and per-
mitted to return. The third Negro, however, was kept on
board. Since the only provisions on the vessel were a few
potatoes and a little water, Mackay thought it likely the
pirates might try to sell the Negro, "that they may, with the
purchase money, procure accessaries."

The schooner herself was square-sterned and "painted light
blue," with "bright sides, and six port holes and two quarter
lights on each side." Designed to "carry about 300 barrels of
rice," the vessel was "quite new, built in South Carolina,"
and was fifty-three feet long, twenty-two feet wide, with
nine-foot hatches. Some of the painting had not yet been done,
nor had the cabinet work been completed, "being just out of
the builders hands." As for rigging, the topmasts were up but
there were no crossyards; part of the canvas was new, though

55 North-Carolina Gazette, January 7, 1774.

Cultural and Social Advertising 305

some of it was "half worn." New though she was, the "hook
over her boltsprit" was gone and a hawser was used instead.
Mackay then threw in the information that he had gotten the
vessel at a "marshal's sale" at Savannah.

At the end of the column-long advertisement, Mackay of-
fered appropriate rewards for the capture and conviction of
the pirates and for the return of the slave. In addition, he
promised he would allow a "reasonable and generous salvage
for recovering and delivering the said schooner ... to be
awarded and determined upon by any three merchants or in-
different persons, or otherwise according to law or custom." 56

Though the word kidnapping was not used, that particu-
larly heinous crime was chronicled by John Caruthers in the
New Bern North-Carolina Gazette in the spring of 1778. In-
serted ostensibly to offer a reward for the capture of the ab-
ductors, the advertisement nevertheless is an excellent news
story as well, providing many details of the crime. On a
Saturday night early in April, two men, "in disguise . . . with
masks on their faces, and clubs in their hands," broke into the
house of Caruthers's caretaker, a free Negro woman named
Ann Driggus. The attackers "beat" the woman and "wounded
her terribly and [then] carried away four of her children,
three girls and a boy, . . ." One of the girls, presumably the
eldest, "got off in the dark and made her escape," though the
captors still held the others. Caruthers said that Ann Driggus
had identified the two men, one being a "sailor lately from
Newbern" and that both men "were on board of a boat
belonging to Kelly Cason, and was with him about the mid-
dle of the day." Caruthers would give fifty dollars to anyone
who would recover the children and seize the kidnappers so
the law could take its course.57

From the standpoint of newspaper space occupied, wealth
of details published, and the side issues involved, the case
conveniently labelled "The John Foy Robbery" is easily the

66 North-Carolina Gazette, [December 22?], 1775.

57 North-Carolina Gazette, April 10, 1778. A similar case was advertised in
the same paper on October 9, 1778, by Beaufort County Justice of the Peace
Thomas Bonner. His was a legal notice directing the various officers of the
county to bring the culprits to justice. In this case, there were three ab-
ductors; and two children of a free Negress, Sara Blango Moore, were
taken. The children were six-year-old twins, a boy and a girl.

306 The North Carolina Historical Review

most interesting of crimes reported in the advertising columns.
The robbery occurred on the morning of February 4, 1775,
and it is reasonable to suppose that before nightfall all New
Bern was discussing the event. In the course of the next
few days, the victim, John Foy, had drawn up an advertise-
ment describing the crime, had enlisted the aid of Governor
Josiah Martin in the matter, and had made a public apology
for having made a false accusation in attempting to identify
the robbers.

On Friday, February 3rd, two men stopped by John Foy's
house to spend the night. The next morning, having eaten
breakfast, they gave Foy "a Thirty Shilling Bill to change,
in Order to pay their Reckoning." When he went into the next
room to get the change, Foy recounted, "they rushed in upon
me, presenting their Rifles at me, and ordered me to deliver
up my keys; . . ." When he insisted he did not have the keys,
Foy continued, "they made my Negro Wench bring them a
Hammer, and compelled me to break open the Chest, . . ."
Once this was done, the robbers stole about 375 pounds,
proclamation money; and then, forcing Foy to unlock yet
another chest, "plundered it of near the like Sum." To add
insult to injury, the thieves also made off with a coat, leather
bags and breeches, and some other articles.

John Foy's powers of observation seemed to be in full
operation that day, for he gave a very thorough description
of the men, their appearance, what they wore, and their horses
—one of which had been stolen from Foy himself. One of the
men was rather undistinguished except for a "down Look,"
while the other, who had "curled Locks," was described as
"full mouthed, talks very pertly, and is lame in his right Knee
and Leg; . . ." 58

Taking cognizance of this "most daring Robbery," Governor
Josiah Martin issued a proclamation directing law enforce-
ment officers to assist in capturing the criminals. The procla-
mation repeated a few of the details of the crime, though it
placed the date erroneously as February 3rd. The Governor's
statement charged that the robbers, who were thought to be

North-Carolina Gazette, February 24, 1775,

Cultural and Social Advertising 307

Virginians, had placed John Foy "in Fear of instant Death,
. . ." The proclamation did not offer a monetary reward-
John Foy had already offered a hundred pounds— but it did
invoke the majesty of the law in Foy's behalf so that the
robbers might more quickly be brought to justice.59

Sometime within a few days after the robbery, John Foy
must have accused two men of having committed the crime
but upon further investigation had discovered the accusation
to be false. To make amends, Foy drew up a certificate in the
form of an advertisement which he acknowledged before
Lewis Williams and Edmund Hatch and then had published
in the newspaper. In the item, Foy admitted "that I have seen
and conversed with Mr. James Ran and Mr. Joel Mavery, and
they are not the Men which I suspected to have robbed me,
as described in the Papers of the 10th Instant."60

Foy's description of the robbery continued to appear for
some time; but he apparently felt that the recovery of the
£750 was not likely, for on April 7, 1775, he announced that
the reward would be "in Proportion to the Money they [the
captors] shall find with them [the robbers] ." 61

Upon at least one occasion, a North Carolina newspaper
printed a denial that a crime had been committed, a refuta-
tion of rumors which seemed to have gained wide acceptance
and to have created a stir in the community. The advertise-
ment itself provides an excellent description of some of the di-
versions enjoyed by those who were not of the elite. Accepting
the advertisement as a candid statement of fact, it is not diffi-
cult to believe that the social activities of the lesser folk were
boisterous and even dangerous— anything except relaxing.

B9 North-Carolina Gazette, February 24, 1775.

60 North-Carolina Gazette, February 24, 1775. This notice is on page three
and the internal date is February 22nd. The other advertisements relating
to the robbery are on page four.

61 North-Carolina Gazette, April 7, 1775. The advertisement last appeared
in the issue of May 12, 1775, and it is possible that one of the robbers was
captured about that time. A news item from Dobbs County, appearing in
the New Bern North-Carolina Gazette on July 14, 1775, contained this
notation: "We hear from Salisbury, that this Province is at last delivered
from that Pest of Society Joseph Pettaway, one of the Persons that robbed
Mr. Foy, and who has committed [with others] . . . the most daring
Robberies that perhaps have been perpetrated in America. This Man
[Pettaway] made his Exit at the Gallows in Salisbury, on the 30th of June
last/, • . .

308 The North Carolina Historical Review

Roughly a century before Samuel Clemens branded reports
of his death as "grossly exaggerated," a North Carolinian
named John Banks, apparently a carpenter, appeared before
Justices of the Peace James Davis and Thomas Haslen in
New Bern to make a somewhat similar, though more legal-
istic, denial. The preamble to the deposition explains why the
deposition was necessary. It seems that a story "was raised
and spread about," sometime around November 12th to 15th,
1774, that John Banks was "most inhumanly murdered" in
the vicinity of Peacock's bridge in Dobbs County. This story,
which "spread ... to every Quarter of this and the neighbour-
ing Provinces with surprising Rapidity and Credulity," was
doing damage to the reputations of "innocent Persons, said
to be concerned therein, . . ." In order to set the record
straight and to prove that the "innocent Persons" were really
innocent, John Banks appeared in the flesh and told, to the
best of his remembrance, the events which led up to the
creation of the rumors. The deposition ran thus:

THAT he John Banks, sometime near the 15th of November
past, borrowed a Horse of Jesse Accock (for whom he was at
that Time engaged to build a House) to ride to Peacock's
Bridge, at which place Mr. Zachariah Mason had advertised the
Public he would take a Boat out of his Pocket in which a Man
should cross Contentny Creek, to see which, many People beside
himself met: That some Time after he . . . got there, he sat in
to drinking, continued to do so at Intervals that Day out, the
ensuing Night, and the next Day until about 2 o'Clock, P. M.
that then he went up Stairs (at Coopers, the Person who then
lived at the Bridge) and went to sleep upon a Bed, and slept
until about 3 o'Clock in the Morning, at which Time some Per-
sons came up Stairs, and bound a Cord round one of his Legs,
and drew him and the Bed to the Head of the Stairs, then
slacked the Rope, and he walked down Stairs, where he found
he supposes, about 20 People, mostly (to Appearance) drunk:
That upon his entering the Room below Stairs, his Heels were
knocked up, and some Person thrown upon him, then was per-
mitted to rise, and the same was twice or thrice repeated, after
which the Company began to exercise the same Kind of Treat-
ment upon each other : That he then went up Stairs for his Coat
and Shoes, after obtaining which, he left the House and County
in as secret a Manner as he possibly could : And that he received

Cultural and Social Advertising 309

no Wound whatever at that Time, or at any other Time, at that
Place, that endangered the Loss either of Life or Member, and
he believes no other Person did at the Time before mentioned.62

'"North-Carolina Gazette, October 6, 1775. The deposition was taken be-
fore Davis and Haslen on September 28, 1775. Why there was a delay of
more than ten months between the event and Banks's affidavit is not clear.
Perhaps it took that long for the rumors to grow to dangerous proportions,
or perhaps the whereabouts of Banks was not known earlier.

EDUCATIONAL ACTIVITIES OF THE DISCIPLES OF
CHRIST IN NORTH CAROLINA, 1852-1902

By Griffith A. Hamlin

Introduction

The Disciples of Christ in North Carolina were in their
infancy in 1852. They were less than ten years old as a
religious body within the State. The following fifty years
were years of struggle to establish such institutions and or-
ganizations that would enable them to do more effective
work and also to take their place with the older and more
established churches in the State. Sunday schools, private
schools, missionary organization, ministerial training and
kindred items were born and grew into some degree of ma-
turity during that half-century.

These pages are devoted primarily to the educational ac-
tivities as manifested in the establishment of numerous pri-
vate schools and, finally, a permanent college. Furthermore,
the Disciples of Christ were committed to establish the kind
of educational institutions and practices that would be in
harmony with the ideas that had been set forth by their
founding fathers. Since that educational heritage did have
direct bearing upon the educational pattern they would at-
tempt in North Carolina, it is important that their heritage
be understood.

Alexander Campbell and His Educational Interests

The church known as the Disciples of Christ was founded
in Pennsylvania in 1809 by Thomas Campbell and his son,
Alexander. Both men had come to America from Ireland
where they had been ministers of the Presbyterian church. In
an age of much controversy regarding theological beliefs as
expressed in creeds, both Thomas and Alexander Campbell
were impressed very greatly by the philosophy of John Locke
who had written that the only requirement for membership
in the Church of Christ "should consist of such things, and
such things only, as the Holy Spirit has in the Holy Scriptures

[310]

Disciples of Christ 311

declared, in express words, to be necessary for salvation."1
Thus, the Campbells inferred from Locke that all creeds were
to be abandoned, and that the Bible alone contained sufficient
instructions without the use of any creed or catechism. When
Thomas Campbell wrote his famous The Declaration and
Address in 1809, setting forth the new principles to be fol-
lowed by the new church, its similarity to Locke's statements
is unmistakable.

There were additional factors, of course, that were influen-
tial in determining the kind of church the Campbells would
establish. During his educational preparation at the Univer-
sity of Glasgow, for example, Alexander Campbell became
closely associated with some leaders of the Haldane move-
ment in that city. The Haldanes were interested in returning
to what they regarded to be the correct practice of the church
of the first century. Such things as the independence of local
congregations, weekly observance of the Lord's Supper and
baptism by immersion became openly advocated by them.
Those same practices were to become an integral part of the
Disciples of Christ.

Alexander Campbell did not stop with the minimum es-
sential of evangelism. He seemed to have a very high regard
for education, even regarding it as a panacea for most of the
ills of society. From his investigation of penitentiary records
he concluded that the tendency toward crime among il-
literates was fourteen times greater than among literates. He
concluded that education would very greatly reduce crime
if not eliminate it completely. It must be remembered that
when Campbell spoke of education, he included therein what
might be called "character education." On one occasion he
defined education as "the full development of man in his
whole physical, intellectual, and moral constitution, with a
proper reference to his whole destiny in the universe of
God."2 His interest in education led him to be a crusader

1 John Locke, "A Letter Concerning Toleration," Charles L. Sherman, ed.,
Treatise of ■Civil Government and a Letter Concerning Toleration (New
York, D. Appleton-Century Co., 1937), 177.

2 Alexander Campbell, The Millenial Harbinger (Bethany, Virginia [now-
West Virginia], 1830-1870), XX, New Series, Vol., 5, 1850, 123. Hereinafter
cited as Campbell, The Millenial Harbinger.

312 The North Carolina Historical Review

for the establishment of common (public) schools in his
State of Virginia. As a representative from Brooke County to
the Constitutional Convention of 1829, 1830, Alexander
Campbell introduced the only resolution calling for the legis-
lature to establish "such common schools as will be the most
conducive to secure for the youth of this commonwealth such
an education as may most promote the public good." 3 When
his resolution was rejected by the Convention, he wrote very
indignantly that Virginia, once distinguished for her eminent
statesmen, now "has sent her Magna Carta to the world with-
out the recognition of education at all— without one word
upon the subject, as though it were no concern of the state." 4
His efforts to promote common schools were not confined to
the legislative halls. He welcomed every opportunity to speak
before teachers' assemblies and thus to bring the need for
education closer to the people. Furthermore, he worked out
a curriculum that he believed should be followed by the
whole system of education— through the common schools,
academies, and colleges. His suggested curriculum was based
upon seven "arts" which he maintained were basic for edu-
cation: thinking, reading, spelling, singing, writing, calculat-
ing, and bookkeeping.

At the same Constitutional Convention in Virginia, Alex-
ander Campbell presented another resolution in the field of
education that sounds out of harmony coming from a Chris-
tian educator. He sought to include in the Virginia Constitu-
tion a clause that would make it impossible for the State of
Virginia ever to grant a charter to any church group for the
purpose of establishing a "Theological School." The reason
was that Campbell opposed "theological speculation" as a
valid method of arriving at religious truth. Only the explicit
writings of the Scriptures should be the basis for a minister's
education, in his estimation. Such an emphasis by Campbell
was to have far-reaching influence across the United States
in regard to the kind of schools and colleges that should be
established by the Disciples of Christ. Should their colleges
be strictly "Bible Colleges," or could they be more like "Lib-

8 Journal of the Virginia 'Constitutional Convention, 1829, 1830, 181.
4 Campbell, The Millennial Harbinger, XI, 1841, 431.

Disciples of Christ 313

eral Arts Colleges"? In brief, the more conservative Disciples
of Christ choose to establish and support "Bible Colleges."
Names like Ozark Bible College, Cincinnati Bible Seminary,
and, in North Carolina, Roanoke Bible College in Elizabeth
City are typical. Such schools have not chosen to become
affiliated with the Board of Higher Education of the Disciples
of Christ. They have become the training centers for the
group known as the "Independents" or "Churches of Christ."

It was in 1839 that Alexander Campbell announced his in-
tention to open a new type of Institution on his plantation.
The institution would include a printing press, a primary
school, a college and a church. It seems apparent that his idea
for such an enterprise came from contemporary "colony"
experiments by such men as Fellenberg in Switzerland, Ober-
lin in France, and a great many in America. Perhaps the
New Harmony enterprise, founded by Robert Owen, was
the most famous in America. The printing press continued
only during Campbell's lifetime, but the church and college
(Bethany College) have continued to the present. Several
North Carolinians attended Bethany College before a similar
school was established in North Carolina.

There is much more that could be said about Alexander
Campbell's keen interest and concern about education. What
has been said, however, has been sufficient to indicate some-
thing of his desire for an educated ministry and laity, and
also something of the kind of education that he believed
was best.

Campbellian Ideology Enters North Carolina

There were three major ways by which the principles ad-
vocated by Alexander Campbell made their way into North
Carolina. First of all, periodicals edited by him, beginning in
1823, soon found their way into North Carolina homes. In
1826 the first item from North Carolina appeared in the cur-
rent periodical, The Christian Baptist, thus indicating written
contact between two areas.

In the second place, and evidently much more vital, was
the personal contact that Thomas Campbell, Alexander's
father, made in North Carolina in his lecture tour of 1833.

314 The North Carolina Historical Review

For one thing, his visit to the State resulted in certain Baptist
groups uniting with the Disciples of Christ. Twelve years
after Thomas Campbell's visit to the State enough Free Will
Baptist churches and ministers had adopted the principles
of the Campbells that the Disciples of Christ consider his visit
as the birth date of their organized work in North Carolina.
Of the twenty-six ministers on the first roll of the Disciples
of Christ in 1845, twenty-four were from the Free Will
Baptists. The assimilation of the Free Will Baptists within the
Disciples' fold brought many of the Baptist customs into the
Disciples of Christ. One was the custom of having regular
meetings of churches within a given geographical area. They
were called "Union Meetings," and they usually met when-
ever a fifth Sunday occurred in a month. Often the previous
Friday and Saturday were included too. Those Union Meet-
ings were to become effective avenues through which the
educational leaders could get to the mass constituency of
the membership. Another group of Baptists who contributed
to the membership and educational leadership of the Dis-
ciples of Christ were the Union Baptists. Two ministers of
their church, John L. Winfield and C. W. Howard, joined
with the Disciples of Christ around 1870 and became out-
standing in educational work.

The third way in which Campbellian ideology entered
North Carolina was through the person and work of the first
educator-evangelist who was employed to work throughout
all the churches of the Disciples of Christ within the State.
His name was John Tomline Walsh, a Virginian, who began
his work in North Carolina in 1852. His background made
him well-qualified for his new duties. A number of years
earlier, 1844, he edited in Richmond, Virginia, his first publi-
cation— The Southern Review.5 There are no copies of that
periodical known to be extant. Indications are that it was a
secular journal including articles on religion. In 1848 Walsh
moved to Philadelphia where he established a medical col-
lege and occupied the chair of anatomy and physiology.
Those experiences in education, administration, and writing

5 Griffith Askew Hamlin, The Life and Influence of Dr. John Tomline
Walsh (Wilson, 1942), 19.

Disciples of Christ 315

were to be of value to him in somewhat similar tasks in North
Carolina. Actually, it was in 1852 when Walsh moved to
North Carolina that the story of private schools and Sunday
School really begins for the Disciples of Christ. Prior to that
time the churches had been primarily occupied with evange-
lism and establishing themselves. By 1852, under competent
leadership, they could begin a larger program. This is not
to imply that over-night there would come into existence pri-
vate schools and Sunday Schools adequate in every way to
meet the needs of the people. On the contrary, the first twenty
years could best be described as a period of many failures
and few successes.

The Status of Contemporary Common Schools and
Denominational Colleges in North Carolina

The educational efforts of the Disciples of Christ in the
years just prior to, and immediately following, the Civil War
can be understood better in the light of contemporary educa-
tional work by the State and by churches. The first State- wide
school system in North Carolina was established by the legis-
lature in 1839. There were many weaknesses in that first
school law. It did not state how school houses were to be
provided. Nothing was said about the qualifications and em-
ployment of teachers. No mention was made as to when
schools should begin and what subjects should be taught; nor
was any provision made for a general authority at the head
of the system for the purpose of guiding and advising super-
intendents, committee members and teachers. In spite of the
weakness, however, public schools in North Carolina had
come to stay. The financial arrangement was for the State to
pay two dollars for every dollar raised by the counties
through taxation. The first year's budget was $3,600, with
$1,200 coming from counties and $2,400 coming from the
State treasury. By 1850 the budget was $158,564.6 One hun-
dred and four thousand pupils were enrolled in 2,657 schools
with 2,730 teachers. In 1853 an important step was taken
when the legislature created the position of General Super-

6 Charles Lee Smith, The History of Education in North 'Carolina (Wash-
ington, D. C, United States Government Printing Office, 1888), 169.

316 The North Carolina Historical Review

intendent of Common Schools. Calvin H. Wiley was ap-
pointed to fill that position, and he remained in office until
1865. Wiley generally is credited with founding the present
educational system in North Carolina. He soon made it obli-
gatory for teachers to be certified before employment and
he also recommended books for teachers and pupils. At first
the wealthier people did not patronize common schools.
Those who could afford it sent their children to private schools
and academies. However, with the passing of years, common
schools became more firmly entrenched, and parents increas-
ingly turned to them for the education of their children. As
that happened, private schools and academies decreased for
lack of patronage. That change did not take place appreci-
ably, however, until the late years of the last century. But
it was to have direct bearing upon the private schools of the
Disciples of Christ and of all other religious bodies.

The beginning of denominational colleges might be as-
cribed to the great religious revival that swept through North
Carolina in 1810 and 1811, resulting in a desire of the
churches to establish colleges that would be orthodox in
doctrine. The Baptists took the lead in that movement, fol-
lowed by the Presbyterians and Methodists. Wake Forest
opened in 1834; Davidson in 1837; Trinity in 1851. Those
denominational schools were under way before the Disciples
of Christ were scarcely established as an organized body
in North Carolina.

Early Failures and Successes of Private Schools

The first attempt of the Disciples of Christ to establish an
educational institution in North Carolina was in 1854. John
Walsh was the leader in that crusade. The tentative plans
called for a Female Institute to be established in Hookerton.
An urgent appeal was written by Walsh in his periodical.
The appeal was entitled "The Hookerton Female Institute,"
and it ran thus:

Why should we be behind all other denominations in the State,
with reference to schools and colleges? Can any good reason
be given? Why should we help build up institutions of learning

Disciples of Christ 317

for other denominations and send our children to them to be
secularized ? We have followed this suicidal pattern long enough.
We can have a female school of high order, and we must have
one. Many brethren are now ready to act in this matter. We want
no small affair. Let us have a school worthy of public patronage
— one free from all sectarianism. And Hookerton is the place for
such a school. It is central and healthy. We would suggest that
all the friends of such a school, who can make it convenient to
do so, attend the Union Meeting to commence on Friday before
the fifth Lord's Day.7

Several statements in the above quotation need to be
amplified. In the first place, the stated intention to make the
school free from all sectarianism was in accord with the
Campbellian meaning of that term. That is, the desire was for
no particular opinions to be advocated as the source of
religious truth. If they were to teach Christian truth, the
Bible alone should be the source book for it.

The second important statement is in regard to Hookerton
being central. The Disciples of Christ were confined mainly
to the eastern third of the State. That was due, in part, to the
fact that Thomas Campbell had preached in that area, and
also because that was the location of most of the Free Will
Baptists out of which the Disciples of Christ had developed.
Therefore, when Hookerton is described as central, it meant
that it was central to that eastern part of the State, and not to
the State as a whole, for Hookerton was not over seventy-five
miles from the Atlantic coast, but four hundred miles from
the western boundary of the State.

In the third place, it can be seen that the Union Meetings,
inherited from the Baptists, were coming to have increasing
significance. They provided a very effective medium for tak-
ing any proposal directly to the constituency of the churches
within a given geographical area. Such meetings have con-
tinued to be a highly effective promotional medium to the
present day.

In addition to soliciting funds from the Disciples of Christ,
an appeal also was sent to the Baptists. The Baptists were
reminded that when they established Chowan Female Insti-

7 John Tomline Walsh, ed., The Christian Friend (Wilson, Goldsboro),
January, 1854, 121.

318 The North Carolina Historical Review

tute in Murfreesboro in 1848, they had solicited funds from
among the Disciples of Christ. Now the Baptists were given
a chance to reciprocate. Plans for the Hookerton school went
to far as to organize a Board of Trustees. The officers of the
Board were: John P. Dunn, President; Winsor Dixon, Vice
President; George Joyner, Secretary; William Dixon, Assistant
Secretary. To the disappointment of the enthusiasts funds
were slow to be realized, and the project finally was dropped.
The Disciples of Christ had failed in their first venture to
establish a school. It should be remembered that it was a
rather ambitious project for such a small group— less than
five thousand. Furthermore, the Disciples of Christ were a
loosely-knit body without any means of assessing the mem-
bers for an enterprise involving financial support.

Three years later, 1857, there was another attempt to estab-
lish a boarding school for young ladies in Farmville. Even
after three thousand dollars had been pledged the school was
not founded. Shortly after that second failure Walsh himself
attempted to establish a school for girls in Kinston, but he,
too, was unsuccessful. He claimed that he had received in
pledges about nine thousand dollars, and that its failure was
"a monument to our folly as lasting as the hills, or the pyra-
mids of Egypt." Such words are reminiscent of the indigna-
tion with which Alexander Campbell had criticized the fail-
ure of Virginia to establish common schools nearly thirty
years before.

The First Taste of Success

After the failure of John Walsh to establish a school in
Kinston, the attempt was revived by several others in 1860.
The school was established, and Walsh was made the princi-
pal. It is credited with being the first school established by a
member of the Disciples of Christ in North Carolina for the
purpose of educating young ladies. The first term began in
January, 1860, and continued through June. The second term
began on July 23, and closed on December 21. The official
name of the school was the Kinston Female Seminary. A
survey of the course of instruction indicates that it included

Disciples of Christ 319

both elementary and higher branches of study. The list of
courses and the cost were written as follows:

Elementary — Spelling, Reading, Writing, Primary

Geography and Arithmetic $8.00

Higher English — Grammar, Geography, Arithmetic,

History, Geology, Natural Philosophy,

and Chemistry 10.00

The above, including moral and mental philosophy,

logic, Rhetoric, Algebra and Astronomy .... 12.00
The Languages — French, Latin and Greek

five dollars each 15.00

Music — on Piano, with use of instrument 17.00

On Melodeon, with use of instrument 12.00

Embroidery, Etc — Five dollars each.

Wax flowers 10.00

Contingent Expenses 25 8

The announcement added a footnote that a few small boys
of good moral character would be received under the special
charge of the principal. Furthermore, it added that when
parents have both boys and girls, and wish to enter the boys,
they will be expected to enter the girls also; and when the
girls are sent to other schools in Kinston, the boys would not
be received.

After one year the Civil War began, and the Kinston Fe-
male Seminary was disbanded. During the years of the War
there is no record of any private educational institution in
North Carolina being conducted by a member of the Disciples
of Christ. Immediately after the War there were two schools,
but very little can be learned about them. One was a school
conducted by Joseph Foy in Stantonsburg from 1865 until
1870. Foy's prominence as an educator, however, was to come
a few years later. Likewise, another rising young educator
of that period, Joseph Kinsey, conducted a school in Pleasant
Hill, Jones County, just after the Civil War. But very little
is known about it except that among his pupils was Furnifold
M. Simmons who later became a distinguished senator from
North Carolina.

8 "Semi-annual Announcement of Kinston Female Seminary," John Tom-
line Walsh, ed., Carolina Christian Monthly (Goldsboro), May, 1860, 120.

320 The North Carolina Historical Review

Such was the first phase of the attempt on the part of the
Disciples of Christ in North Carolina to establish private
schools. The number of failures far outnumbered the suc-
cesses. The people soon were to become school conscious,
however, and the final quarter of the century was to witness
a rapid growth and integration of efforts.

Private Schools After the Civil War

Students of North Carolina history are familiar with the
fact that the year 1870 witnessed the impeachment of Gov-
ernor William Woods Holden. The remainder of his term was
filled by Lieutenant Governor Tod R. Caldwell who suc-
ceeded himself and died in office. The remainder of Cald-
well's term was filled by Lieutenant Governor C. H. Brodgen.
The next governor, Zebulon B. Vance, who took office on
January 1, 1877, succeeded in restoring an orderly and pro-
gressive state government. Declaring that it was impossible
to have an effective school system without providing for the
training of teachers, Vance asked the legislature to establish
a normal school for white teachers and one for Negro teach-
ers. The legislature accepted his request. A school for white
teachers was established at the University of North Carolina,
and one for Negro teachers at Fayetteville.9

By 1884 a state teachers' organization had been estab-
lished, adopting the name North Carolina Teachers' Assem-
bly. It has had a continuous existence, developing into the
North Carolina Education Association. The 1887 Teachers'
Assembly met at Morehead City in a building that had been
erected that year at a cost of about three thousand dollars.
The major portion of that cost was borne by Julian S. Carr,
North Carolina's first millionaire. The building at Morehead
City served as the central meeting place of the Teachers'
Assembly until its destruction by fire in 1894. In spite of all
those apparent progressive movements in the direction of
better public schools, it should be noted that in 1880 North

9 The Fayetteville school is the oldest institution in the South devoted
exclusively to the training of Negro teachers, Lefler and Newsome, North
Carolina: The History of a Southern State (Chapel Hill: The University
of North Carolina Press, 1954), 501-502.

Disciples of Christ 321

Carolina spent less than $2.00 per child for education.10
Private schools still had their place in helping to meet the
educational needs of the people. The Disciples of Christ, like
other religious bodies, fostered such schools.

As a result of the Civil War there were many war orphans.
In the 1873 General State Convention of the Disciples of
Christ it was proposed that "a Committee on High School be
organized and instructed to report a plan for establishing a
High School, with an Orphan Department, at our next meet-
ing."11 The Committee appointed was R. W. King, Dr. F. W.
Dixon, R. J. Taylor, J. J. Harper, George Joyner, Josephus
Latham and J. H. Foy.

The next year the Committee reported as requested, and
recommended a plan to establish the high school with an
orphan department. It was to be under the supervision of the
General State Convention, and not just operated privately
by an individual. That was a significant and progressive sug-
gestion by the Committee. The plan called for the formation
of a stock company with the total capital to be not less than
ten thousand dollars— in shares of twenty-five dollars. If any
church or individual donated two hundred dollars or more to
the school, it would be privileged to keep one pupil in the
school free of tuition. Finally, the Committee requested that
a Board of Education be appointed by the Convention Chair-
man to try to raise the ten thousand dollars by the next
Annual Meeting. The Chairman appointed Joseph Foy, J. L.
Winfield, Dr. H. D. Harper, S. H. Rountree, and Dr. F. W.
Dixon to serve on the Board of Education.

The lack of anticipated support prohibited the proposed
High School from being established. In 1875 the project
was dropped entirely. The statement was to the effect that
from the spirit manifested by the people, no school could
be inaugurated "under the specific control of the brethren"
for the present. Words of high appreciation were expressed
regarding the teaching activities of Joseph H. Foy in Wilson

10 C. W. Dabney, Universal Education in the South (Chapel Hill: The Uni-
versity of North Carolina Press, 1936), I, 114.

11 Minutes of Proceedings, 1873, Annual Convention, North Carolina
Disciples of Christ, hereinafter cited as Minutes of Proceedings.

322 The North Carolina Historical Review

and Joseph Kinsey in LaGrange — two educators of the
Disciples of Christ who were rising to prominence. Kinsey
operated his own school, and Foy was principal of the male
division of Wilson College. Sylvester Hassell, prominent
Primitive Baptist leader, was president of the college.

Foy and Kinsey were not the only ones prominent in edu-
cational work during that period. Other individual Disciples
of Christ were making their reputation as teachers and ad-
ministrators. One such educator was Josephus Latham who
served for a while as superintendent of education in Pitt
County. Later he conducted a school of his own near Farm-
ville. In May, 1876, John Walsh wrote that "Brother Latham
is now conducting a school in Farmville, Pitt County, which
is in a prosperous condition. He is a popular teacher whose
greatest proficiency is in mathematics rather than philology
or the languages." 12

Another teacher of note was Curtis W. Howard. Originally
a Union Baptist, Howard turned his attention to the Disciples
of Christ under the tutelage of Joseph Foy. After his academic
preparation he taught mathematics in the Kinston Collegiate
Institute operated by Dr. R. H. Lewis, a Baptist. During the
1877-1878 session Howard was listed as an assistant to prin-
cipal Lewis. In 1890 he became superintendent of schools
for Lenoir County, maintaining that position for sixteen years.

A layman, Dr. F. W. Dixon, operated an educational insti-
tution known as Clarella Institute in Snow Hill. Dixon had
been a student at Bethany College, founded by Alexander
Campbell, and later he entered medical practice. Very little
is known about Clarella Institute, but the records indicate
that it was in operation during most of the 1870's. Each ses-
sion was for twenty weeks. The course of study was probably
on the elementary level.

The question might well be raised regarding the value
of these various schools in the education of the ministry.
Those schools were on the elementary level only, and offered
no special training for the ministry. To receive special minis-
terial instruction it was necessary to go out of the State and
attend a college such as Bethany or Transylvania. That is

12 John Tomline Walsh, ed., The Watch Tower (Kinston), May, 1876, 9.

Disciples of Christ 323

not to say that the ministers in North Carolina received no
specific instruction of any kind. In spite of the lack of insti-
tutional education there were several channels through which
instruction was offered especially for ministers. John Walsh
used the pages of his monthly journals to include specific
instructions for ministers. One such article was entitled
"Rules for Preachers" in which he discussed the ethics of a
minister, and the preparation and delivery of sermons. Again,
in 1884, just two years before his death, Walsh wrote his
"Rules of Interpretation" in which he stressed the importance
of discovering the meaning of the words "as they were em-
ployed by the sacred writers of the Old and New Testa-
ment. 13

Next to John Walsh, Joseph Foy was probably the most
significant influence in helping ministers. In 1889 Foy pub-
lished a manual that was destined to be used by ministers
for half a century. It was The Christian Worker— A Practical
Manual For Preachers and Church Officials. Its 189 pages
were devoted exclusively to suggestions and recommended
procedures for ministers in the performance of their duties.
The value of such a manual was enhanced by the fact that
very few of the ministers had attended an educational insti-
tution that would have taught them the formal aspects of the
ministry. Eight years before the publication of his manual,
Foy and Calvin H. Wiley were awarded honorary doctorates
by the University of North Carolina. Among Foy's pupils
were Charles Brantley Aycock, Josephus Daniels, Frank
Daniels, Rudolph Duffy, James W. Hines and James Y. Joyner.
The biographer of Aycock has written that Foy encouraged
young Aycock to such an extent that Aycock "never failed to
acknowledge the interest which this instructor took in him."14
Josephus Daniels wrote of Foy that ". . . it is doubtful if a
more brilliant teacher lived in North Carolina in the seventies

13 John Tomline Walsh, The Living Age (Kinston, 1884, 1885), November,
1884, 295.

14 R. D. W. Connor and Clarence Poe, The Letters and Speeches of Charles
B. Aycock (Garden City, New York, Doubleday, Page and Company, 1912),
19.

324 The North Carolina Historical Review

and eighties." 15 In his later years Foy was given a pension
through the Carnegie Foundation largely because Josephus
Daniels personally brought the matter to Carnegie's attention,
and the rules and regulations were waived to permit Foy to
be included.

Attempts At Permanency

Beginning about 1890 there was a great revival for public
education in North Carolina. The North Carolina Teachers'
Assembly, along with the State Superintendent of Public In-
struction, for several years had been crusading for the estab-
lishment of a normal college for women where teacher train-
ing could be obtained tuition free. The normal department
of the University of North Carolina was for men only, but
two-thirds of the public school teachers were women. Accord-
ingly, a normal school for white women was established in
Greensboro in 1891.

It was with the inauguration of Charles B. Ay cock as gov-
ernor in 1901 that a new chapter began in the history of
education in North Carolina. As a result of Aycock's work,
the number of towns and cities that established schools be-
tween 1901 and 1910 increased from 42 to 118. With the in-
crease in efficiency and standards for public instruction, pri-
vate schools of inferior quality began to disappear. Only the
stronger church-related colleges continued to prosper.

The Disciples of Christ in North Carolina gave evidence
that they were conscious of their need for a college. In the
General Convention of 1886 the Committee on Education
charged that some Disciple students who go to other denomi-
national colleges "come home prejudiced against the Church
of their parents, and in some instances cannot even commune
with the mothers who nursed them in infancy".16 As a result,
it was decided in 1891 that the President of the General Con-
vention should appoint a Board of Trustees of fifteen persons

From a letter to C. C. Ware, April 22, 1927, from Josephus Daniels,
Raleigh, N. C, pertaining to Dr. Joseph Henry Foy, C. C. Ware, History of
the North Carolina Disciples of Christ (St. Louis, Missouri, Christian
Board of Publication, 1927), 169.
16 Minutes of Proceedings, 1886,

Disciples of Christ 325

whose duty it would be to erect buildings and exercise gen-
eral supervision of a school. The Chairman of that Board
of Trustees was J. L. Winfield. Desiring to bring about tangi-
ble results quickly, the Trustees erected what was known as
Carolina Christian Institute in the Old Ford community of
Beaufort County. The Institute opened September 26, 1892,
and lasted for one session only. During the year of its exist-
ence it served to instruct a few older students who came
there. Six ministerial students were enrolled. The Institute
had only two teachers, no dormitory, and issued no catalog.
It had the distinction of being the first school of the Disciples
of Christ in North Carolina to which a financial contribution
was made from the treasury of their General State Conven-
tion. The sum of $60.00 was approved, and it was the first
time that a Convention, as such, had given financial support
to a school.

During the ensuing year the Board of Trustees sought a
better location which might become a permanent establish-
ment. Several towns offered inducements for a college to be
established in their vicinity. After due deliberation, the town
of Ay den was selected. The proposition offered by Ay den
was one hundred dollars and five acres of land. To encourage
ministerial students, the Convention approved that all minis-
terial students would be received tuition free. The new school
was named Carolina Christian College. It opened its doors on
September 18, 1893, occupying a frame building that had
been erected that summer. The catalog of the college listed
the faculty as Prof. L. T. Rightsell, Mrs. Rightsell, P. S. Swain,
J. R. Tingle, and Mrs. Mollie Winfield. Seventy students were
enrolled that first year. Actually, the school was not a college
in the sense that the term is used today. The course of study
consisted of secondary English, history, mathematics, music
and Bible. No degrees were granted. It was more on the order
of a high school, serving a community in which there was no
high school operated by the state. The school grew, however,
until in 1897 the enrollment had reached one hundred-forty,
with a financial expenditure of about eight hundred-fifty
dollars. It appeared that Carolina Christian College was on its
way to becoming the permanent educational institution

326 The North Carolina Historical Review

owned and operated by the Disciples of Christ in North
Carolina. Upon the death of President Winfield in 1897, Asa
J. Manning was called to fill that office. Manning continued
to administer its program until it went out of existence five
years later in 1902. At that time the property was sold, with
part of the proceeds going to the Ayden Church, and the
remainder going to establish a new college in Wilson. The
choice of Wilson as the final location of the permanent col-
lege was a phase of development that demands a more de-
tailed explanation.

Wilson Is Chosen For Permanent College

There were two factors that led to the choice of Wilson as
the location for the permanent educational institution of the
Disciples of Christ in North Carolina. One stems from the
removal in 1897 of the Kinsey Seminary from LaGrange to
Wilson. An educational association in Wilson was familiar
with the quality of work that Kinsey had been doing for sev-
eral years in LaGrange, and the Association reached an agree-
ment with Kinsey whereby it would erect a large building for
occupancy by the fall of 1897. The building was erected at
the edge of the city at the cost of twenty thousand dollars.
The Executive Committee of the Board of Directors for the
new Kinsey Seminary in Wilson consisted of George Hackney,
Joseph Kinsey, George D. Green and Jonas Oettinger. The
school opened on its new location September 15, 1897. For
four years the Seminary operated most successfully but Kin-
sey's health began to fail after nearly thirty-five years of edu-
cational work. Furthermore, the financial responsibility was
becoming increasingly great in the maintenance of an insti-
tution which appeared to be the leading institution of learn-
ing in eastern North Carolina. Consequently, Kinsey Semi-
nary closed in 1901. It was an opportune time for some church
body to acquire the property and make it into an educational
enterprise of the first order. It was fortunate for the Disciples
of Christ that they were able to make the acquisition.

The second factor that favored Wilson as the choice for
an educational institution was that the city had been an edu-

Disciples of Christ 327

cational center in eastern North Carolina. The State Chronicle
of May 31, 1889, stated that even before the Civil War,
Wilson had become the educational center of a large section,
as well as the commercial depot. The Primitive Baptists
largely were responsible for the educational growth of the
community. The first church known to be established in
Wilson County was Primitive Baptist. It was founded in 1754
as Toisnot Baptist Church. For practically one hundred years
all churches of Wilson County were Primitive Baptist. In
1867 Zions Landmark, the official publication of the Primi-
tive Baptists, was founded in Wilson and has continued
through the years. A brief listing of the various schools that
had been established in Wilson indicates something of the
educational significance of that town.

1. Toisnot Academy was incorporated under the laws of
North Carolina in 1846. It did not begin operation until
1853, and then under a different name. The date is signifi-
cant, in that it indicates the earliest known attempt at
formal education in the township of Wilson.

2. The Wilson Male Academy, 1853-1863, was the out-
growth of the proposed Toisnot Academy.

3. The Wilson Female Seminary, 1853-1859, might be
regarded as the counterpart of the contemporary Male
Academy.

4. The Wilson Male Academy, 1859-1861, was a project of
Methodist educators. It overlapped the other Male Academy
in point of time.

5. The Wilson Female Seminary, 1859-1865, was operated
by Methodists. The founder was Charles F. Deems who es-
tablished the Church of the Strangers in New York City
in 1866.

6. The Wilson Female Seminary, 1868-1875, was the first
school to be established in Wilson after the Civil War. It was
Primitive Baptist in leadership.

7. The Wilson Collegiate Institute, 1872-1875, was reopened
two years after it closed and remained in operation until
shortly before Kinsey Seminary was established — the fore-
runner of Atlantic Christian College. The Institute was the
first to publish catalogs which are still in existence.

8. Wilson College, 1875-1877, was under the supervision of
Sylvester Hassell. Joseph Foy assisted in the administration.
His presence there was another factor in turning the atten-

328 The North Carolina Historical Review

tion of the Disciples of Christ toward Wilson as a place of
educational opportunity. It was during the 1875-1876 session
of the college that Charles B. Aycock, Josephus Daniels,
Frank Daniels and John D. Gold were students there. It is
worth noting that Wilson College, administered by a Primi-
tive Baptist, did not contain any courses in Bible or religion
in its curriculum. Neither have Primitive Baptists conducted
Sunday schools or missionary societies in the usual sense of
the terms. Being rather Calvinistic in doctrine they have
minimized any works on the part of man to bring about
conversion to Christianity. Nevertheless, the Primitive Bap-
tists have sought to foster communities of high moral and
intellectual development. In that respect they were similar
to the Campbellian emphasis upon communities of high
moral and intellectual culture.

9. The Wilson Collegiate Institute, 1877-1894, was a revival
of the former Institute of 1872-1875. The new Institute
continued in operation longer than any other school. For
several years it was supervised by Silas Warren, a Primitive
Baptist leader. When it finally closed in 1894, and subse-
quently no academic institution existed in Wilson for three
years, this was the longest period in the history of the city
of Wilson that there was no private school.

10. Kinsey Seminary, 1897-1901, was the direct antecedent
of Atlantic Christian College. The Wilson Education Asso-
ciation purchased for the Seminary a tract of land bordered
by the streets known as Whitehead, Lee, Rountree and
Gold.17

The Founding of Atlantic Christian College

When Kinsey Seminary came to a close in 1901 education-
minded leaders of the Disciples of Christ saw an opportunity
for making an important step in their scholastic program.
Daniel Motley, the State Evangelist for the Disciples of
Christ, wrote a series of articles entitled "Our Need of a
College." In one article he pointed out that if a college could
be established in North Carolina it would draw students also
from South Carolina and Georgia in which there was no
colleges operated by the Disciples of Christ.18 By the time of
the General State Convention in the fall of 1901 the stage was

17 Charles G. Shreve, "Development of Education to 1900 in Wilson, North
Carolina" (unpublished M.A. thesis, The University of North Carolina,
Chapel Hill, 1941), passim.

18 John Tomline Walsh, The Watch Tower (Washington), June 5, 1901, 1.

Disciples of Christ 329

set for the acquisition of the Wilson property formerly used
by Kinsey. It was agreed that the North Carolina Christian
Missionary Convention ( the legal name of the Convention of
Disciples of Christ) would pay the sum of nine thousand for
the property. Capitalizing upon the enthusiasm generated
at the Convention, pledges were taken which contributed
about three thousand dollars within twelve months. Dr. J. J.
Harper was made the Chancellor. Serving with him on the
Board of Trustees were Joseph Kinsey, B. H. Melton, D. W.
Arnold, George Hackney, E. A. Moye, J. W. Hines, K. R.
Tunstall, and J. S. Basnight. Dr. Harper took quite seriously
his task of promoting the college throughout the churches
in the State. On one occasion he wrote that he was grateful
for the many small contributions, but that there were "many
Disciples in North Carolina who could contribute large
amounts, and large amounts are necessary to manage a large
enterprise." 19 J. C. Coggins was engaged as the first president
of the college. He travelled extensively among the churches,
speaking on behalf of the college and soliciting funds for its
support. The women of the Wilson church effected a plan for
the furnishing of the thirty-three student rooms. The cost
was $30.00 per room. Following the example of the Wilson
church, other groups throughout the State helped furnish
the building. Nearly seven hundred dollars was raised by that
method.

When Atlantic Christian College opened on September 3,
1902, the faculty numbered 9, and the enrollment was 185,
of which number, 141 were women and 44 were men. Ten
ministerial students were included. At the State Convention
in the fall of 1902 the Trustees were empowered to issue
bonds to cover the cost of the property and improvements
amounting to eleven thousand dollars. Those bonds were
fully paid in 1911.

The catalog of 1902 carried the names of the faculty and
their respective academic departments as follows:

Joseph D. Waters, The Watch Tower (Washington), January 2, 1902, 4.

330 The North Carolina Historical Review

James Caswell Coggins, President, A.M., S.T.D., L.L.D.

School of Bible Study

Abdullah Kori, Syrian Linguist.

School of Oriental Languages, Greek and Latin

Glenn G. Cole, B.S., C.E., M.S.

School of Mathematics and Science

Miss Ruth M. Alderman, B.S., M.S.

German, French, English Literature

Luther R. Shockey

School of Piano Music

Miss M. Adele Martin, Mus. B., Mus. M.

School of Vocal Music

Miss Bessie Rouse

School of Painting and Drawing

Miss Christine Ornberg, B.O., M.O.

School of Elocution, Oratory, and Physical Culture

D. W. Arnold
Bookkeeping and Business Forms 20

Evidence of the exuberance with which the leaders planned
for the future of the College is seen in their proposal to grant
the M.A. and Ph.D. degrees as soon as demand would justify
it. Those degrees were to be offered in the Language Depart-
ment, supervised by Professor Kori, who was described as
being "doubtless the ablest linguist of his age in America."
Kori remained at the College for only one year, however,
and the plans for advanced degrees did not materialize.

There was nothing in the academic pattern of the new col-
lege particularly different from similar schools of that time.
The emphasis was on the languages, arts and Bible. The
desire to offer advanced degrees doubtless was a result of
enthusiasm that had been kindled to a degree far beyond
what was merited by the financial resources and other factors
necessary to establishing a college on a high academic
standard.

From its beginning, Atlantic Christian College was coedu-
cational in the sense that both men and women were admitted
to the classes. In accordance with the prevalent practice of the
times, however, the two groups were kept in strict separation
from each other— even to the extent of separate dining rooms.

20 The First Annual Catalogue of Atlantic Christian College, Wilson, N. C,
1902- OS (Joseph J. Stone and Co., Greensboro, 1902).

Disciples of Christ 331

With the establishment of the college in 1902, the long strug-
gle for a Convention-owned educational institution came to
successful conclusion. The Disciples of Christ in North Caro-
lina at last had acquired an institution that would be able
to serve their needs for a better educated ministry and laity.

In a sense, the Disciples of Christ had been driven to estab-
lish a first-class college because of the advancements in public
education. Private schools and academies, operated by indi-
viduals, had become obsolete and no longer could attract
the patronage of the public. Public schools had taken their
place, leaving the Disciples of Christ in North Carolina with
no choice but to establish an institution of higher learning on
a basis that would insure permanence. With the establish-
ment of Atlantic Christian College, the still relatively young
Disciples of Christ in North Carolina were able to meet the
educational needs of their people to much the same degree
that the older religious bodies were meeting their educational
needs.

JOHNSTON'S LAST STAND - BENTONVILLE

By Jay Luvaas

It was several hours before dawn, March 18, 1865, when
the courier reached General Joseph E. Johnston at his head-
quarters in Smithfield, North Carolina. The dispatch he de-
livered was from Wade Hampton, commanding all Confed-
erate cavalry in the area. Hampton, with the bulk of the
cavalry, was encamped some twelve miles to the south, near
the village of Bentonville. He had just encountered a portion
of the invading army which General W. T. Sherman was
pushing through the woods and swamps of eastern North
Carolina, and from all indications a clash was imminent.

Johnston acted quickly. Charged with the task of stemming
Sherman's sweep northward,1 he had been unable to assemble
enough troops to challenge the invading army. Upon first
assuming command, on February 23,2 Johnston had found his
army so dislocated that, in the words of Wade Hampton, "it
would scarcely have been possible to disperse a force more
effectually," and only ten days ago his troops had been scat-
tered over an area extending from Kinston to Charlotte.3
General William J. Hardee, with two divisions totalling 7,500,
had been in almost daily contact with Sherman s columns for
the past two weeks, but this small force could delay Sher-
man's advance only momentarily. On March 16, Hardee was

1 On February 1, 1865, Sherman departed from Savannah, Georgia, with
an army of 60,000. His ultimate destination was Petersburg, Virginia, where
Robert E. Lee's Army of Northern Virginia was gradually choking to death
in the trenches around Petersburg.

2 General R. E. Lee assumed command of all Confederate armies February
9, 1865. On February 23 he appointed Johnston in command of all Confed-
erate forces from North Carolina to Florida.

3 Wade Hampton, "The Battle of Bentonville," Battles and Leaders of the
Civil War (New York, 4 vols., 1914), IV, 701, hereinafter cited as Hampton,
Battles and Leaders. On March 9 the Confederate army was located as
follows : Bragg, with the division of Hoke, Clayton, Hill and Pettus's brigade
from Stevenson's division, faced a Union force under Jacob D. Cox at
Kinston; Hardee was falling back on Fayetteville before Sherman; and
Stewart's corps had just passed through Charlotte, a day's march in advance
of Cheatham. See The War of the Rebellion: A Compilation of the Official
Records of the JJnian and Confederate Armies (Washington, 70 volumes
[128 books], 1880-1900), Series I, XLVII, part 1, 1078-1082, hereinafter cited
as Official Records. All future references are to Series I unless otherwise
indicated.

[332 ]

Johnston's Last Stand — Bentonville 333

brushed aside in a severe fight at Averasboro and was forced
to yield the strategic crossroads formed by the junction of
roads leading to Raleigh and Goldsboro.

Uncertain of Sherman's destination, Johnston on March 13,
had ordered his army to concentrate at Smithfield, where he
could threaten the flank of an army advancing in the direc-
tion of either Raleigh or Goldsboro. Not until the Left Wing
of the Union army turned east at Averasboro, however, did
it become apparent that Sherman was headed for Goldsboro.
On March 17, urgent reports from his cavalry commanders
indicated that Sherman's entire army was advancing toward
Goldsboro in two columns. When Hampton, confirming these
reports, suggested that the situation offered possibilities for
an attack upon one of these columns, Johnston did not hesi-
tate. Quickly setting his army in motion for Bentonville, he
instructed Hampton to hang on until the entire army could
concentrate.4

Prospects for a Confederate victory were dreary. Sherman
commanded an army of 60,000 veterans, which he had divid-
ed into two permanent columns, or wings, in order to attain
greater mobility. The Left Wing, under General H. W.
Slocum, consisted of two corps— the 14th and the 20th. This
was the column which had recently defeated Hardee at
Averasboro, and now was opposite Hampton on the
Goldsboro pike, two miles south of Bentonville. The Right
Wing, commanded by General O. O. Howard, was composed
of the 15th and the 17th corps. It was known to be some
distance to the south and east, in the direction of Goldsboro.
Faulty maps exaggerated the distance separating these two
wings and led Johnston to believe that Howard was a full
day's march away, beyond supporting distance of the exposed
Left Wing.5

Even so, the forces at Johnston's disposal were scarcely
adequate. Slocum, counting the Union cavalry under Kil-
patrick, had nearly 30,000 men; Johnston's army did not ex-

4 Official Records, XLVII, pt. 2, 1385-1428, passim; Hampton, in Battles
and Leaders, IV, 701.

5 Joseph E. Johnston, Narrative of Military Operations Directed During
the Late War Between the States (New York, 1874), 385, hereinafter cited
as Johnston, Narrative.

334 The North Carolina Historical Review

ceed 20,000 and this was a makeshift aggregation with
dangerous weaknesses in organization and command. Frag-
ments of Hood's army of Tennessee ( which had been dashed
to pieces in the charge at Franklin and again at Nashville),
Robert F. Hoke's division from the Army of Northern Virginia,
detachments from the military departments along the Atlantic
coast, artillery regiments grown stale from garrison duty,
and a youthful brigade of the North Carolina Junior Reserves
—"the seed corn of the Confederacy," 6 were thrown together
in this eleventh hour attempt to stop Sherman.

A galaxy of generals led this heterogeneous array. In addi-
tion to Johnston there was General D. H. Hill, a brilliant
combat officer; Braxton Bragg, who had been relieved from
command after the disastrous defeat on Missionary Ridge in
November, 1863; Lafayette McLaws and Hoke, from the
Army of Northern Virginia; and Stephen D. Lee, A. P. Stew-
art, Benjamin F. Cheatham and Hardee, all from the Army
of Tennessee. Also present were Wade Hampton, Jeb Stuart's
successor, and Joseph Wheeler, an equally skilled leader of
cavalry. Famous names, these, but many of the generals had
not worked together before, while several were conspicuous
for previous failures.

If Johnston hoped to turn back the Union army, however,
he must use all the forces at his disposal and strike soon.
Against such odds his only chance for a tactical success was
to catch an isolated portion of Sherman's army and defeat it
in detail. If Sherman were allowed to reach Goldsboro, a
town of the utmost strategic importance because of its rail-
road connections with the coast,7 he could get the new cloth-
ing and provisions which his men badly needed.8 And here
Sherman would be joined by two additional corps under

6 Governor Z. B. Vance, quoted in Fred A. Olds, "The Last Big Battle,"
The Confederate Veteran, XXXVII (February, 1929), 51.

7 Goldsboro was Sherman's immediate objective. Not until this railroad
center was in his possession and a new supply line from the sea was securely
established did Sherman intend to move against Johnston. Official Records,
XLVII, pt. 1, 28; Henry Hitchcock, Marching with Sherman (New Haven,
1927), 274-276.

8 Sherman's instructions to General A. H. Terry on March 12 reflect this
need. Terry was ordered to send from Wilmington "all the shoes, stockings,
drawers, sugar, coffee, and flour you can spare; finish the loads with oats or
corn. Have the boats escorted, and let them run at night at any risk."
Official Records, XLVII, pt. 2, 803.

o
o

,-a C

0>
«H

S
O

_£
+3
03
a>

S-l

o
o

«H

a»

-4-3

Johnston's Last Stand — Bentonville 335

A. H. Terry and J. M. Sehofield, marching inland from Wil-
mington and New Bern. The arrival of these corps would
swell Sherman's army to nearly 100,000^ and the Confederates
would be powerless to oppose an army of such strength.
Johnston's only chance was to overwhelm the Left Wing
before the Union army concentrated at Goldsboro; to delay
would be to forfeit the campaign.

Accordingly, on March 18, Hampton's cavalry moved out
to meet the enemy. Fighting dismounted, his troops were
able to stand off the Union skirmishers until sunset, when
both sides withdrew. That evening Johnston reached Benton-
ville with most of his command. Hardee, with the divisions of
McLaws and W. B. Taliaferro, had been more than a day's
march away and was forced to bivouac at Snead's house, five
miles to the northwest.9 As soon as Johnston established his
headquarters Hampton reported, briefed his chief on the
general situation, and suggested a plan of action for the fol-
lowing day.

At daybreak on the 19th the Confederate cavalry moved
forward and reoccupied the position held by them the previ-
ous evening. Under the protective cover of dismounted cav-
alry Johnston made his dispositions. Bragg, nominally in
charge of Hoke's division from the department of North
Carolina, was placed on the Confederate left, his line strad-
dling the Goldsboro road. Hardee, as soon as his two divisions
reached the scene, was to take up position en echelon to the
right,10 with Stewart's corps prolonging the line still further
until it ran virtually parallel to the Goldsboro road. The Con-
federate line was to thus resemble a sickle, with Bragg the
handle and Stewart and Hardee the cutting edge. The target
was Jeff Davis's 14th corps, then commencing its march east
along the Goldsboro road.

According to plan, Hampton's cavalry withdrew as soon as
the infantry was in position, passing through Bragg's line and
moving over to the extreme right, where it was joined by
Wheeler's cavalry corps later in the day. Because there was

9 Official Records, XLVII, pt. 1, 1076.

10 Actually Hardee arrived late, causing Johnston to alter his disposition.
See below, page 342.

336 The North Carolina Historical Review

only one road through the dense woods and thickets, the
deployment of troops "consumed a weary time," and all the
brigades had not reached their assigned positions before
Hoke's skirmishers were driven back by advance units of the
14th corps. Soon hundreds of blue-clad infantry could be
seen advancing across the fields of Cole's plantation, totally
unaware that before them lay Johnston's entire army, small
in numbers but "in high spirits and ready to brave the com-
ing storm." n

Sherman anticipated no attack. For several days he had
accompanied the Left Wing, fearing that Johnston would
strike, although the latest reports from Kilpatrick indicated
that the Confederates were withdrawing to the north, in the
vicinity of Raleigh. Confident "that the enemy . . . would not
attempt to strike us in flank while in motion," Sherman then
left Slocum early on the morning of the 19th in order to be
nearer Schofield and Terry as they converged on Goldsboro.
He had ridden only a short distance when the sound of
artillery fire became audible. Soon he was overtaken by a
messenger from Slocum who informed him that the 14th
corps had merely run into stubborn cavalry resistance-
nothing serious. Reassured, Sherman rode on.12

To the men in Slocum's command Sunday, March 19, began
like any other day. At daybreak the troops were roused, con-
sumed their usual fare of hardtack and coffee, and by 7:00
the leading regiments of Carlin's division,13 14th corps, had
filed into the road and were headed for Goldsboro. "For the
first time almost in weeks, the sun was shining, and there was
a promise of a beautiful day; and the men strode on vigorously
and cheerfully." 14 For several weeks they had struggled
through the dense woods and swamps. At times it had seemed
that even the elements were secessionists, as weeks of con-

11 R. L. Ridley, Battles and Sketches of the Army of Tennessee (Mexico,
Missouri, 1906), 452-453, hereinafter cited as Ridley, Battles and Sketches.

12 Official Records, XLVII, pt. 1, 25; pt. 2, 886; W. T. Sherman, Memoirs
of General William T. Sherman (New York, 2 vols., 1891), II, 303, herein-
after cited as Sherman, Memoirs.

13 Brig. General William P. Carlin. The division consisted of 3 brigades,
commanded by Generals H. C. Hobart, G. P. Buell and Colonel David Miles.

14 Alexander McClurg, "The Last Chance of the Confederacy," The At-
lantic Monthly, L (September, 1882), 391, hereinafter cited as McClurg,
"Last Chance of the Confederacy."

Johnston's Last Stand — Bentonville 337

tinuous rain removed the bottom of the roads, making it
necessary to corduroy miles of woodland paths so that the
artillery and wagons could pass. Now, with the peach trees
in full bloom and warmed by the spring sun, the weary
soldiers anticipated the rest that would be theirs once they
had reached Goldsboro. "It is a long campaign we have had,"
one staff officer noted in his diary, ". . . and repose would be
welcome." Another soldier confided: "I would like to see . . .
[the Confederates] whaled, but would like to wait till we
refit. You see that too much of a good thing gets old, and one
don't enjov even campaigning after fifty or sixty days of
it "15

lit ♦ • *

Carlin's division had marched but a short distance when
Confederate cavalry pickets were encountered. When these
dismounted cavalrymen "didn't drive worth a damn," Slocum
ordered Carlin to deploy and clear the road. By 10:00 a.m.
the division, which had progressed only five miles, found the
road blocked by a line of infantry posted behind rail works
at the western edge of the fields bordering Cole's plantation.
This was the infantry commanded by Hoke, the handle of
the Confederate sickle. The cutting edge, Stewart's corps,
was already in position,16 ready to fall upon Carlin's division
as it moved against Hoke's entrenchments.

No sooner had Carlin's leading brigade reached Cole's
house, situated at the far end of a large field, than Hoke's
artillery opened fire. Quickly Hobart moved his brigade
forward and to the left, where it found temporary shelter in
a wooded ravine. It was soon joined on the left by Buell's
brigade, which had been ordered to suspend a flanking move-
ment and prolong the defense line which was being impro-

35 Bvt. Maj. George Ward Nichols, The Story of the Great March, from
the Diary of a Staff Officer (New York, 1865), 261, hereinafter cited as
Nichols, The Story of the Great March; Reminiscences of the Civil War,
from Diaries of Members of the One Hundred and Third Illinois Volunteer
Infantry (Chicago, 1904), 201. See also Captain A. H. Dongall, "Benton-
ville," War Papers Read before the Indiana Commandery Military Order
of the Loyal Legion (Indianapolis, 1898), 214.

16 Contrary to plan, Hardee did not arrive before the Union army attacked.
He was then ordered to divide his corps, in order to reinforce weak spots
which had appeared in the Confederate line. During the battle Hardee
seems to have commanded the right and Stewart the center, with a consid-
erable overlapping of authority.

338

The North Carolina Historical Review

gee Page 339 For Legend

Johnston's Last Stand — Bentonville 339

&o7, "^wg .£ & 05^,0. &„

08 a P^ •£ U &0 co o c3 +3 £> ^

^^ °-S cj 8 ^ <-*> -c > ^^

^p2.S|^g gg. Ph^^^ g.s^g,

M^^^^°-S -g ^ g^o£ ^60^^

^ Otu ^ S^ °^ -So 5 ^ C o ^cu?3^

340 The North Carolina Historical Review

vised.17 Carlin's third brigade, led by Miles, deployed to the
right of the Goldsboro road.

Still under the impression that the force confronting him
"consisted only of cavalry with a few pieces of artillery,"
Slocum sent word to Sherman that no help would be neces-
sary. Meanwhile General Jeff Davis, commanding the 14th
corps, ordered Buell to advance once more, supported by the
rest of Carlin's division.

The division plunged into the woods. A few minutes passed,
then a furious discharge of shots broke out on the left. Buell
had stumbled into a hornets' nest. A young Union officer de-
scribes the scene:

The Rebs held their fire untill we were within 3 rods of the
works when they opened fire from all sides and gave us an awful
volley. We went for them with a yell and got within 5 paces of
their works. ... I tell you it was a tight place. . . . Men pelted
each other with Ramrods and butts of muskets and [we] were
finally compeled to fall back. . . . [We] stood as long as man could
stand and when that was no longer a possibility we run like
the duce. . . . 18

Some distance to the rear, Slocum was consulting with Jeff
Davis when a staff officer dashed up with a startling bit of
information. "Well, General," he gasped, "I have found some-
thing more than Dibrell's [Confederate] cavalry— I find in-
fantry intrenched along our whole front, and enough of them
to give us all the amusement we shall want for the rest of the
day."19 At 11:00 Morgan's division20 moved up on the right
and after a brush with Hoke's troops took up position south
of the Goldsboro road. Slocum sent another message to Sher-
man, this time pleading for reinforcements.21

17 Official Records, XL VII, pt. 1, 449 ff.

18 Charles S. Brown to his family, April 18 and April 26, 1865. Charles S.
Brown Papers, Duke University, Durham, hereinafter cited as Charles S.
Brown Papers, Duke University. The statements quoted above have been
lifted intact from these two letters. Minor liberties have been taken with the
punctuation to facilitate the reading of the passage.

w Henry W. Slocum, "Sherman's March from Savannah to Bentonville,"
Battles and Leaders, IV, 695.

20 Major General James D. Morgan. The division comprised the brigades of
Generals William Vandever, J. G. Mitchell, and Benjamin Fearing.

21 Official Records, XLVII, pt. 2, 903.

Johnston's Last Stand — Bentonville 341

It was now 1:30, and Slocum was in trouble. Carlin's di-
vision, deployed carelessly without reference to the strong
force that confronted it, was in single line of battle, shielded
only by unfinished breastworks. Buell's brigade (on the left)
and three of Hobart's regiments22 occupied this line in the
ravine near the Cole house. J. S. Robinson arrived with a
brigade from the 20th corps and was placed on Hobart's right,
behind the ravine containing Carlin's works. Miles's brigade
and Morgan's division, the latter with two brigades in line
and one in reserve, were posted behind "good log works"
south of the Goldsboro road, opposite Hoke.23

There was one glaring weakness in the Union position:
Hobart's brigade was exposed. Instead of drawing back his
right regiment, he had pushed it forward, making it vulner-
able to a flank attack by the Confederates. Both Robinson,
whose left flank was exposed by this opening, and the regi-
mental commander involved were aware of the danger. Slo-
cum sent an engineer officer to suggest to Carlin that he fall
back across the little creek in his rear in order to present one
continuous line to the enemy. This, however, Carlin neglected
to do, and Robinson, weakened by the recall of two regiments
to meet a threatened attack elsewhere, was unable to fill the
gap.24 Thus two divisions plus a stray brigade, scarcely 10,000
men, found themselves facing a force of unknown strength.
Some estimates of the strength of the Confederates ran as
high as 40,000 and it was even rumored that Lee himself was
present to direct operations.25

The initiative now passed to the Confederates. Johnston
had hoped to launch his attack sooner, but Carlin's attack,
although easily repulsed, had upset his timetable. Bragg, feel-

22 Hobart had divided his brigade into two wings of three regiments each.
The right wing fought south of the Goldsboro road as a separate unit.
Official Records, XLVII, pt. 1, 453.

23 Official Records, XLVII, pt. 1, 485, 666.

24 Official Records, XLVII, pt. 1, 449-461, passim, 666.

25 For various estimates see H. V. Boynton, Sherman's Historical Raid
(Cincinnati, 1875), 210; McClurg, "Last Chance of the Confederacy," 391;
Army Life of an Illinois Soldier, Letters and Diary of the Late Charles A.
Wells (Washington, 1906), 364. While Johnston probably had less than
20,000 present at Bentonville it is important to note that the Union generals
were convinced that his force was much larger, Official Records, XLVII, pt.,
1, 1057.

342 The North Carolina Historical Review

ing hard-pressed, had called for reinforcements, and Hardee,
whose troops were just arriving upon the field, was ordered to
send McLaws's division to Bragg's assistance. McLaw's ar-
rived too late to be of any real assistance, but his absence was
felt on the Confederate right, where Hardee and Stewart were
preparing their counter stroke. (Johnston later stated that he
committed a serious error by ordering Hardee to reinforce
Bragg. This weakened his right— the cutting edge— and de-
layed the Confederate counterattack).26 When the Confed-
erates were ready to advance, precious minutes had been
wasted; Union breastworks were now strengthened and the
20th corps was arriving upon the field.

By 2:45 Hardee's troops were in position. On the extreme
right was Taliaferro's division. W. B. Bate, with two divisions
of Cheatham's old corps, was next. D. H. Hill, commanding
Stephen D. Lee's corps, occupied the center with three divi-
sions, and on his left was the division of W. W. Loring, now
shrunk to a pitiful 500 men. Atkins's battery of artillery was
stationed oposite the Cole house, with E. C. Walthall's divi-
sion in support. McLaws's division was retained by Bragg
and placed on the Goldsboro road in support of Hoke.

Finally the order was given to advance. Forming in two
lines the Confederate infantry moved across the 600 yards
that separated the two armies. It was a stirring sight. Leading
the charge were Hardee, Stewart, and Hill who waved their
men forward. A battery of artillery dashed up on the left
and unlimbered. To those watching anxiously from Bragg's
trenches

... it looked like a picture and at our distance was truly
beautiful . . . [but] it was a painful sight to see how close
their battle flags were together, regiments being scarcely larger
than companies and a division not much larger than a regiment
should be.27

Brushing aside the Union skirmishers, the long grey lines
staggered momentarily as they hit Carlin's breastworks. Pass-

28 Johnston, Narrative, 386. See also Hampton in Battles and Leaders, IV,
703-704.

27 Quoted in Walter Clark, ed., Histories of the Several Regiments and
Battalions from North Carolina in the Great War 1861-1865 (Goldsboro,
5 vols., 1901), IV, 21. Hereinafter cited as Clark, North Carolina Regiments,

Johnston's Last Stand — Bentonville 343

ing "over the bodies of the enemy who had been killed in
the [first Union! assault, and whose faces, from exposure to
the sun, had turned almost black," the advancing Confed-
erates charged "down the slope . . . until half the distance
had been covered and the enemy's line is only a hundred
yards away. The 'zips' of the minies get thicker and thicker
and the line partially demoralized by the heavy fire suddenly
halts . . .[then] moves forward again."28

Hill's Confederates poured through the gap in Hobart's
position and, together with troops from Taliaferro's division,
outflanked Buell's brigade and overran Robinson's lines some
300 yards beyond. One of Buell's young soldiers has left a
candid account of the rout of Carlin's division:

. . . the [Union] skirmishers were driven back and the Rebs
came at us. We lay behind our incomplete works and gave them
fits. We checked them and held them to it untill they turned
the left of the 1st Brigade [Hobart] and of course that was
forced to retreat. . . . Our Brigade had to "follow suit." [General
Carlin] was a [sic'] cool as ice. When the Rebs got around us
so as to fire into our rear he turned to the boys : "No use boys,"
and started back. The Regt. followed and ... it was the best
thing we ever did. For falling back we met a line of Rebs
marching straight for our rear and in 15 minutes more we
would have been between two lines of the buggers . . . We
showed to the Rebs as well as our side some of the best running
ever did. . . . 29

The entire Union left was crushed by this well-executed
blow. Buell, Robinson and Hobart were driven back in con-
fusion upon the 20th corps, which was just moving into
position a mile to the rear. Miles's brigade took refuge within
the lines of Morgan's division, south of the Goldsboro road.
Three guns of the Nineteenth Indiana Artillery were taken
by Walthall's men, and, according to one eyewitness, ". . .
the vast field was soon covered with men, horses, artillery,
caissons, etc., which brought vividly to our minds a similar

28 Walter A. Clark, Under the Stars and Bars (Augusta, 1900), 194, here-
inafter cited as Clark, Stars and Bars.

29 This quotation is pieced together from three letters written by Charles
S. Brown to his family, April, 1865, Charles S. Brown Papers, Duke Uni-
versity. The words are those of Lieutenant Brown; however, minor liberties
have been taken with the punctuation.

344 The North Carolina Historical Review

scene at the battle of Chancellorsville." 30 A Union staff officer,
making his way to the front, was greeted by the sight of:

. . . masses of men slowly and doggedly falling back along the
Goldsboro road and through the fields and open woods on the
left. . . . Minie balls were whizzing in every direction. . . .
Checking my horse, I saw the rebel regiments in front in full
view, stretching through the fields to the left as far as the eye
could reach, advancing rapidly, and firing as they came. . . .
The onward sweep on the rebel lines was like the waves of the
ocean, relentless. . . . 31

Bragg's troops did not participate in the charge, and it was
not until the Confederates had halted, reformed their lines,
and once more advanced to the attack that Hoke's division
went into action. McLaws's division, which had been sent to
the relief of Bragg earlier in the day, "seemed to have no
particular instructions" and remained in reserve until 6:00
that evening.32

Meanwhile, Morgan's division, south of the Goldsboro
road, had also become engaged. As Carlin's troops retreated
before the hard blows of Hardee and Stewart, Jeff Davis,
commanding the 14th corps, ordered Morgan to move his
reserve brigade ( Fearing ) to the left in an effort to plug the
gap opened by Carlin's withdrawal. Arriving just as Fearing
was ready to charge, Davis shouted: "Advance to their flank,
Fearing. Deploy as you go. Strike them wherever you find
them. Give them the best you've got and we'll whip them
yet." 33

The men caught up the words "well whip them yet," and
pressed forward. When they reached the Goldsboro road
they saw the Confederates pursuing Carlin's division across
the fields in front. Fearing promptly charged the flank of

30 Samuel Toombs, Reminiscences of the War, Comprising a Detailed Ac-
count of the Experiences of the Thirteenth Regiment New Jersey Volunteers
(Orange, New Jersey, 1878), 214.

31 McClurg, "Last Chance of the Confederacy," 393.

32 Official Records, XLVII, pt. 1, 496-504, 1091, 1105; Johnson Hagood,
Memoirs of the War of Secession (Columbia, 1910), 361, hereinafter cited
as Hagood, Memoirs. No reports from Hoke's command on the battle of
Bentonville are included in the Official Records.

33 McClurg, "Last Chance of the Confederacy," 293-294.

Johnston's Last Stand — Bentonville 345

these advancing Confederates,34 pushing them back until he
himself was taken in flank by additional Confederates coming
down the road on his right. The brigade then retreated some
three hundred yards to the rear, where a new line, with the
left resting on the Goldsboro road, was formed. Here the
fighting gradually "dwindled off to an extended skirmish."35

The Confederates next concentrated against Morgan's
division. Fearing's withdrawal had created a gap between
his brigade and the rest of the division. Before this gap could
be closed three brigades from Hill's corps36 smashed through
and moved against the rear of Morgan's breastworks. Hoke
wanted to exploit this break-through by throwing his division
into the breach, but Bragg restrained him, ordering him in-
stead to attack from the front.37

For the next few minutes the fighting was desperate, as
men clubbed each other in dense thickets and swampy woods.
"Officers who had served in the army of Northern Virginia
said it was the hottest infantry fight they had ever been in
except Cold Harbor." 38 Morgan's soldiers, completely sur-
rounded at one point, were actually forced to fight from both
sides of their breastworks. Hoke's division suffered 593 casu-
alties; one regiment, the 36th North Carolina, losing 152 out
of 267 in a few minutes' fighting.39

This was the crucial moment. Jeff Davis, sitting uneasily
in his saddle some distance to the rear, remarked to an aide:
"If Morgan's troops can stand this, all is right; if not, the day
is lost." He had no reserves; even his personal escort and

34 Probably Clayton's division of Hill's corps. See Official Records, XLVII,
pt. 1, 1106-1107; Atlas of the Official Records, Plate LXXIX. The details of
this action are so obscure that it is impossible to state exactly what units of
the Confederate Army opposed Fearing. Many essential reports are lacking
in the Official Records.

85 Official Records, XLVII, pt. 1, 534-538.

36 The brigades of Baker, Carter and part of Palmer's brigade. Official
Records, XLVII, pt. 1, 1090-1100.

37 This attack failed. According to one of Hoke's generals, the Confederate
loss "would have been inconsiderable and our success eminent had it not
been for Bragg's undertaking to give a tactical order upon a field that he
had not seen." Hagood, Memoirs, 361. See also Official Records, XLVII, pt.
1, 1090-1091.

38 Clark, North Carolina Regiments, II, 651.

39 Official Records, XLVII, pt. 1, 72, 486-496, 511, 1059; Clark, North
Carolina Regiments, IV, 312.

346 The North Carolina Historical Review

headquarters guard had been thrown into the battle.40 At
this juncture Cogswell's brigade from the 20th corps arrived
and Davis immediately ordered it forward in an effort to save
Morgan. Plunging through a tangled swamp, Cogswell's tired
troops stumbled upon Hill's brigades as they assaulted Mor-
gan's rear lines. With a yell the brigade went at them and
after a sharp fight pushed the Confederates back to the
Goldsboro road. Cogswell's attack was unquestionably the
turning point in the battle. Although the fighting continued
after dark, a continuous battle line was established; rein-
forcements arrived during the night and by morning new
breastworks lined the edge of the woods.41

The third and final Confederate attack was directed against
the 20th corps on the left of the Union line. At the first sound
of firing Williams had hurried this corps into position. Robin-
son arrived in time to go into battle with Carlin's division.
Hawley's brigade, the next on the scene, reached the battle-
field about 2:00 p.m. and was sent to the left to meet a threat-
ened attack in that quarter. Two of Robinson's regiments
were recalled to bolster this new line,42 forming a mile to the
rear of Carlin's breastworks.

Hardly were these dispositions completed when Carlin's
division broke before the steamroller attacks of Stewart and
Hardee. The three regiments which had remained with Rob-
inson fell back across the fields to a position parallel with the
original line, their right resting on the Goldsboro road.43
Four hundred yards to the left, across an open field, rested
Hawley's brigade. The gap between Robinson and Hawley
was covered by a powerful line of Union artillery situated on
a slight eminence a short distance to the rear. Selfridge's
brigade was in reserve, and as the troops of Ward's division
arrived they were placed in prolongation of Hawley's lines,

^McClurg, "Last Chance of the Confederacy," 395; Nichols, Story of the
Great March, 272.

^Official Records, XLVII. pt. 1, 785-844, passim; Samuel H. Hurst,
Journal History of the Seventy -third Ohio Volunteer Infantry ( Chillicothe,
Ohio, 1866), 174-176; Captain Hartwell Osborn, Trials and Triumphs: The
Record of the Fifty-fifth Ohio Volunteer Infantry (Chicago, 1904), 201-202.

rJ See above, page 341.

43 In the new Union line Robinson's right ultimately connected with Fear-
ing's left. Official Records, XLVII, pt. 1, 666.

Johnston's Last Stand — Bentonville 347

to the left. Kilpatrick's cavalry, coming up at the sound of the
firing, guarded the Union left flank.44

While Morgan beat off the attacks of Hoke and D. H. Hill,
Hardee's lines massed for an attack against the 20th corps. In
chasing Carlin's troops the Confederates had become disor-
ganized, and Fearing's flank attack probably contributed to
the confusion.45 This breathing spell was used to good advan-
tage by the Union soldiers. Rail fences were dismantled and
converted into breastworks. Carlin's command was reorgan-
ized and placed in reserve, and new ammunition was distrib-
uted. Williams instructed his artillery to use doubleshot; and
even rags filled with bullets were loaded on top of canister
charges.46 When the Confederates finally made the assault,
they found the 20th corps ready and waiting.

At 5:00 the grey lines emerged from the pine woods in
front of the 20th corps. As they moved toward the field that
separated the brigades of Hawley and Robinson they met a
deadly barrage of artillery fire. Five times the Confederates
attacked, trying desperately to drive a wedge between the
two Union brigades. Each time they withered and fell back
before heavy artillery and small arms fire. The Union artillery
was especially effective, as "the raging leaden hailstorm of
grape and canister literally barked the trees, cutting off the
limbs as if cut by hand." Confederate dead and wounded
littered the road in Robinson's front. Bate estimated his losses
at one-fourth of the number engaged; one of Taliaferro's
regiments alone suffered 190 casualties. "If there was a place

44 Official Records, XL VII, pt. 1, 587.

45 In his report General W. B. Bate infers that some development on
another part of the field caused this delay. See Official Records, XLVII, pt.
1, 1106-1107. This occurred at nearly the same time that Fearing made his
attack. Since there is some evidence to indicate that at this time Hardee was
with the command of D. H. Hill, opposite Morgan's division, it is also pos-
sible that the attack on the Twentieth Corps was held up until the situation
on the Confederate left was clarified, Official Records, XLVII, pt. 1, 497.

^"Entire boxes of cartridges were fired from some of the Union guns."
Charles S. Brown to his family, April 18, 1865. Charles S. Brown Papers,
Duke University. See also Edwin E. Bryant, History of the Third Regiment
of Wisconsin Veteran Volunteer Infantry (Cleveland, 1891), 323; G. B.
Bradley, The Star Corps; or Notes of an Army Chaplain During Sherman's
Famous March to the Sea (Milwaukee, 1865), 273.

348 The North Carolina Historical Review

in the battle of Gettysburg as hot as that spot," a Confederate
sergeant wrote long after the battle, "I never saw it."47

The last attack came at sundown. Gradually the firing died
away as dusk faded into darkness and night separated the
weary combatants. Hastily burying their dead, the Confed-
erates then withdrew to the positions they had occupied that
morning, with skirmishers holding Carlin's original line.

The night of March 19 was one of sustained activity. On
the battlefield both sides labored to strengthen defenses,
while 20 miles to the east Howard's Right Wing marched in
the direction of Benton ville. Since early morning sounds of
the battle had been audible. At first Howard and most of his
staff thought it was "nothing more than a spirited cavalry
engagement," but as the rumble of the artillery increased
they realized that the Left Wing was in trouble.48 Howard
grew so apprehensive that he finally ordered his rear division
( Hazen ) to turn back and march to Slocum's aid. This order
was countermanded by Sherman, who had left Slocum only
several hours before and who had since received word that
everything was under control.49

As the firing continued, however, and no further word was
heard from Slocum, Sherman also began to worry. Slocum's
second message did not reach Sherman until late in the eve-
ning. When the messenger appeared, Sherman rushed out of
his tent without bothering to dress. Standing "in a bed of
ashes up to his ankles, chewing impatiently the stump of a
cigar, with his hands clasped behind him, and with nothing
on but a red flannel undershirt and a pair of drawers,"50
Sherman issued the necessary orders, setting the Right Wing
in motion towards Bentonville.

47 Samuel W. Ravenel, "Ask the Survivors of Bentonville," The Confed-
erate Veteran, XLVII (March, 1910), 124; Robert W. Sanders, "The Battle
of Bentonville," The Confederate Veteran, XXIV (August, 1926), 299;
Official Records, XLVII, pt. 1, 587-588, 612, 637, 666-667, 1106-1108, pt. 2,
909. In these attacks the Confederates lost 566, the Federals 234.

48 McClurg, "Last Chance of the Confederacy," 399. "Sounds of the battle
. . . were reportedly heard fifty miles away." Jacob D. Cox, Military Remi-
niscenses of the Civil War (New York, 2 vols., 1900), II, 446.

^Official Records, XLVII, pt. 1, 25, 206; O. O. Howard, Autobiography
of Oliver Otis Howard (New York, 2 vols., 1908), II, 143.
50 McClurg, "Last Chance of the Confederacy," 399.

Johnston's Last Stand — Bentonville 349

By daybreak on March 20 the first Union reinforcements
arrived. Four brigades which had been guarding the wagon
trains were the first to reach the battlefield. Then Hazen's
division came up (after a night march of six hours) and
moved into position on Morgan's right. The 17th corps, under
Blair, began its march at 3:00 a.m., picked up the 15th corps
at Falling Creek Church, and dawn found both corps moving
westward on the Goldsboro pike. This route would bring
them behind Johnston's army, but it was the shortest way to
the battlefield. Progress was slow because of the resistance
of Wheeler's cavalry, fighting stubbornly from behind suc-
cessive breastworks. By noon, however, Howard's leading
division ( Woods ) was bearing down upon the rear of Hoke's
line of breastworks and Hoke was forced to abandon these
and take up a new position, parallel to the Goldsboro pike
and near enough to command it.

By 4:00 p.m. Sherman's army was united (some of How-
ard's regiments had marched 25 miles without food or rest)
and by nightfall Howard's troops were firmly entrenched,
facing Hoke's new line. Johnston was now surrounded on
three sides, with Mill Creek, swollen by recent rains, in his
rear. The new Confederate position may be described as an
enlarged bridgehead, embracing the village of Bentonville and
covering the only bridge crossing Mill Creek.

Johnston's line now resembled a huge, irregular, V. On
the west side, facing the Left Wing and occupying the
trenches from which they had launched their assault on the
19th, was Taliaferro's division and the corps of Bate and
Hill. The divisions of Loring and Walthall had likewise re-
turned to their position of the previous morning. The left,
or east side of the V, was held by the divisions of Hoke and
McLaws,51 commanded by Hardee. The cavalry of Hampton
and Wheeler guarded the right and left flanks respectively.

The Union line roughly corresponded to the Confederate
position. The left was still held by the 20th corps, strongly
reinforced and well fortified. Carlin's division was reorgan-

51 McLaws was shifted from the Confederate right, where he had partici-
pated in the final attack upon the Twentieth Corps the evening of March

19. Ridley, Battles and Sketches, 453 ; Clark, North Carolina Regiments, III,

20, 197; Official Records, XLVII, pt. 1, 1131.

350

The North Carolina Historical Review

bt) a>T5

o
03

X
X

S3
O

m
u
co
>

'■a
cu

s
s

cu
m

o 2 2

^,0 S3

y .r-j

fw eq aj

£ 88.2
•73 - ?-<

S3 o £

o^ o

S-S.'S

w0ro
> ^ S3

g CO O

y i! !fl

W r-i

£ M^

in *y 'd

». cu co

o co Jh

+? +3 O

J2 03<H

^ CU O

° ^ Jh

' in cl m
coO ..

O 4^

rS3 CO
££

£— •

o§

C0«H
-T3 O

£ a

CU
S3 W)

* c3

2^ l

03'

,«H

*£«

es.£3

^ s

o ?

2-2

• rl

►*> CO

°g

co •>

■^3 »rt

43 C8

-M

^2 PI

S.3

«^

o ^ ^^

O ^ Or;

4->

•i— i

cvo CO

O O «H

PH . d>+3

13 2^

cu o

PS
u
cu
•+J

2 °5

•H CO

CU CO

CU vJ
CU co

r^3

CU
CO

1— t
•r-l

^S
o
u
03

T3
03

cu
cu

m
m
o

^
o
03

T3
CU

-(J
03
a>
'<■*

-u
a>

03 <g

J3 2-H4J

23 C> cu
^3 1> co

tOpH C

S n.S

4j S3 —•

&X)^

03 0(M^

4J_H "

2-e ul

•rH

03 ©

crj cu^
a;U p3

t£irH>

pq 03

" « cs S^C

t I

w .S cu ao r
Sh^ cu qj c

^ cu'S^

Johnston's Last Stand — Bentonville 351

ized and sent to relieve the brigades of Fearing and Cogswell,
which were now in reserve. Morgan's division had changed
front after taking over the trenches recently evacuated by
Hoke. To his right, opposite Hoke's new position, was the
15th corps, with three divisions in line and one in reserve.
Blair's 17th corps was stationed on the extreme right, while
Kilpatrick's cavalry remained on the left flank.52

No heavy fighting broke out on March 20th, although "a
good deal of sharp skirmishing" occurred along the entire
front.53 Johnston, now on the defensive, remained all day in
his trenches, hoping to induce Sherman to attack. Sherman,
however, had other plans. He was anxious to open communi-
cation with Schofield and Terry at Goldsboro and had no
desire to bring on a general engagement until this had been
accomplished. Skirmish lines were pushed forward to feel
out the Confederate positions, but the corps commanders
were cautioned against committing their forces to an all-out
battle.54 At dusk a heavy rain set in which lasted until morn-
ing. Confederate troops, anticipating orders to fall back
across Mill Creek, spent a sleepless night in their trenches.
Sherman himself expected — and rather hoped — that John-
ston would slip away during the night. "I cannot see," he
wrote Slocum that evening, "why he [Johnston] remains. . . .
I would rather avoid a general battle if possible, but if he
insists on it, we must accommodate him." 55

Johnston's men were still in their trenches on the morning
of the 21st, however, and the fighting flared up again. On
the Union right and center a steady pressure was maintained
against the Confederate lines; Union sharpshooters, sheltered
in the buildings on Cole's plantation, annoyed the men of
Hill's command 56 while on the right Logan's corps wrenched

52 Official Records, XLVII, pt. 1, 235-246, 383, 436, 486, 915.

53 The most lively action took place in Hoke's front, where a Union brigade
which had pressed too close to the new Confederate position was forced to
retire before "a withering fire" of musketry, grape and canister. Official
Records, XLVII, pt. 1, 499, 1056.

" Official Records, XLVII, pt. 1, 27; pt. 2, 921-922.

Official Records, XLVII, pt. 2, 919.

Cole's house and all the outlying buildings were eventually destroyed
by Confederate artillery fire, to prevent their further use by Union sharp-
shooters. Official Records, XLVII, pt. 1, 235-261, passim, 512, 1092.

352 The North Carolina Historical Review

an advance line of rifle pits from the skirmishers of Hoke
and McLaws. All attempts to retake these rifle pits failed.

The most serious fighting developed in front of Blair's
17th corps, on the extreme Union right. Here, shortly after
midday, General J. A. Mower succeeded in working two
brigades around the Confederate left flank and by 4:00 p.m.
these had overrun two lines of rifle pits and were advancing
in force upon the bridge which spanned Mill Creek — John-
ston's sole line of retreat. In his eagerness Mower out-dis-
tanced the rest of the corps, with the result that he found
himself in an exposed position fully three-quarters of a mile
in advance of the nearest supporting troops.57

To meet this sudden threat the Confederates launched a
series of bold counter-attacks. Cumming's Georgia brigade,
which had already been ordered to bolster the Confederate
left, arrived just in time to strike Mower's columns head-on
as they neared the Smithfield road. Simultaneously General
Hardee, now commanding the Confederate left, appeared at
the head of the Eighth Texas Cavalry and promptly charged
Mower's left flank.58 Wheeler's cavalry appeared to the right
of Hardee and succeeded in driving a wedge between
Mov/er's brigades and the rest of the 17th corps and Wade
Hampton, with Young's Cavalry brigade, attacked Mower's
right flank. Forced to retreat from this nest of angry hornets,
Mower took shelter in a ravine some distance to the rear.
When the fire slackened he again withdrew, this time to his
original position. He had reformed his lines and was about
to resume the attack when Sherman ordered him to remain
where he was and dig in. With this order all offensive action
ceased for the day.'

57 Official Records, XLVII, pt. 1, 383-391.

^ According to one witness the Eighth Texas went into action "holding
their bridle reins in their mouths and a pistol in each hand." Hardee's son,
a youth of sixteen, was killed in this charge led by his father. Clark, Stars
and Bars, 196-197.

59 Details of this action can be found in Official Records, XLVII, pt. 1,
383-404, 1096-1097; Clark, North Carolina Regiments, III, 197-198; Nichols,
Story of the Great March, 267. It is impossible to reconcile the various
accounts of Mower's repulse. The Confederate version is that Mower was
forced back by a small force of 300. See Hampton in Battles and Leaders,
IV, 705. Sherman contends that Mower withdrew because he had recalled
him, Sherman, Memoirs, II, 304. Actually the Confederates used consider-

s44

* 4

■■ ■■''■■■'

Ifll;' f ^ t§||
■■fife ; fell

Ji fgiffff

WmSm
m

M1111111P
llllli|jpi

:,"';<:,JTHr " """

3 R

) * ctf
«H T3
i— i o

&£

V bt)
<4H &

° S

0 gj

OrQ

01 £

5J0S

TO CD

r-l

O C3
O

£ M

O r-l

s •

o
-r->

en to

O -+J

Sew

*~ ~ tO r- 1

(D CD *r!

c c S
— ' ft<<

r^ <D

CD O

?H i— I C

M tO

CJZj 'PH

to r1

to fe^l
^ to

o
O

° 2
■g <u.S

^^ 5

• i-H o3 _p

fe Ta to

S O

Johnston's Last Stand — Bentonville 353

The fighting concluded, both armies spent a wet, miserable
night. Tired and hungry soldiers huddled together in trenches
and rude shelters, exposed to a driving rain that denied them
even the comforts of a camp fire. Occasionally the flash of
gun fire would illuminate the sky, revealing the position of
the Union batteries which lobbed shells into Confederate
positions with cruel persistence. During the night Johnston
learned that Schofield had entered Goldsboro;60 with noth-
ing to gain and everything to lose by remaining cooped up
at Bentonville he ordered an immediate retreat. By 2:00 a.m.
all the wounded that could be moved had been evacuated 61
and soon afterwards the Confederates abandoned their
trenches and turned wearily towards Smithfield, beginning
the last lap of a journey that could have but one end. The
next morning when Sherman's skirmishers probed cautiously
forward they found only deserted works before them.

No vigorous attempt was made to pursue Johnston. The
Union army followed a few miles beyond Mill Creek and
then turned back. After burying the dead and removing the
wounded, Sherman's army went into camp in the vicinity
of Goldsboro, "there to rest and receive the clothing and
supplies of which they stood in need." 62

In its proper perspective the battle of Bentonville appears
as the climax to Sherman's successful Carolina campaign.
Although the war in North Carolina was to last for another
month, this was the final battle between Johnston and Sher-

ably more than 300 in repulsing Mower; Cumming's brigade alone had over
200 effectives and it is safe to assume that the cavalry led by Wheeler and
Hampton, together with the Eighth Texas Cavalry brought the number to a
much higher figure. One of Mower's brigadiers reported that the greatest
damage was inflicted not by Cumming's infantry nor by Hardee and the
Eighth Texas, but by "cavalry which had got into the rear." Official Records,
XLVII, pt. 1, 404. This can only have been Wheeler. Moreover, the size of
Mower's force has been greatly exaggerated. He had only two brigades and
one of these was not at full strength. Even so, the Confederates were
greatly outnumbered and it was due less to good fortune than hard fighting
that Johnston managed to save his army.

60 Schofield reached Goldsboro on the evening of March 21. Official Records,
XLVII, pt. 1, 913.

61 Johnston left behind 108 Confederate wounded, 63 at Bentonville and 45
which were removed to the Harper House. Of these only 54 lived. Official
Records, XLVII, pt. 1, 1060. See also Robert W. Sanders, "More about the
Battle of Bentonville," The Confederate Veteran, XXXVII (December,
1929), 463.

62 Official Records, XLVII, pt. 1, 28.

354 The North Carolina Historical Review

man. On April 10, Sherman's army, reorganized and well-
rested, resumed its march in the direction of Raleigh. The
preceding day Lee had surrendered to Grant at Appomattox,
making it mandatory for Johnston to reach an agreement with
Sherman. On April 26, after several previous attempts at
negotiation, the two commanders met at the old Bennett
House, a few miles west of Durham's Station, where peace
was finally concluded.

Bentonville was not a large battle, even by Civil War
standards. Compared with the slaughter at Shiloh, Antietam,
Gettysburg or Chickamauga the casualty lists seem slight.
Sherman lost 1,527, chiefly in the Left Wing, while Johnston
suffered a total of 2,606 casualties, a large number of whom
had been captured. Considering the numbers actually en-
gaged, however, these losses seem quite severe, and had the
battle of Bentonville occurred during the first years of the
war, it would have been considered in all probability a con-
flict of major proportions. As it was, neither army won a
clear-cut victory and public attention soon focused on more
dramatic events as they unfolded in the trenches about
Petersburg.63

Nor was Bentonville a decisive battle. Sherman succeeded
in fulfilling the object of his campaign — the occupation of
Goldsboro, the consolidation of his forces (including the
detached corps of Schofield and Terry) at that point, and
the establishment of a new line of communications based
upon the New Bern railroad. Johnston was allowed to escape
to the north, where he lingered until the surrender was
signed.

Even if Johnston had defeated the Left Wing before the
Right Wing arrived with assistance, would it have affected
the final outcome of Sherman's Carolina campaign? Probably
not. Johnston still would have had to face the combined
forces of Howard, Schofield and Terry — better than 60,000

63 "Hardee, Carter Stevenson, Hampton and [General M. C] Butler . . .
who were there and in many another hard fought fight, have told me that
Bentonville was the handsomest Battle they ever saw. And so little interest
did it arouse then, that no less a soldier than Gen. Hunton, laterly asked me
what Battle was Bentonville." Dabney H. Maury to Major John Warwick
Daniel, December 25, 1894. John W. Daniel Papers, Duke University,
Durham.

Johnston's Last Stand — Bentonville 355

men — for it would have been impossible to prevent their
junction at Goldsboro. Moreover, it is extremely unlikely
that he could have defeated the Left Wing. By 1865 the
Civil War armies had become very proficient in the art of
constructing field works,04 and it was a rare occasion when
either side achieved a decisive victory.65 At Bentonville
Slocum alone commanded at least as many and probably
more troops than Johnston, and he had only to dig in and
hold off the Confederates until help arrived. If Morgan's
division had been defeated as decisively as the troops under
Carlin, the 14th corps might have been crippled, but there
was still the 20th corps to contend with. It is inconceivable
that this corps, posted behind strong breastworks and sup-
ported by both cavalry and artillery, could not have held
its ground until reinforced the following morning. One is
forced to agree with General Jacob D. Cox, who, when in-
formed by "rebel citizens" that Slocum had been whipped,
noted in his journal: "We suspect that his [Sherman's] ad-
vance guard may have received a rap, but know the strength
of his army too well to believe that Johnston can whip him."66
Bentonville was a battle of subordinates. There seems to
have been little direction from the top commanders in either
army once the battle was joined. On the Union side Morgan,
aided by the timely maneuvers of Fearing and Cogswell,
emerges as the real hero and for his work on the 19th he was
recommended for promotion to the rank of major-general.67
Slocum handled his reserves with skill and displayed sound
judgment in choosing his defensive positions. If Carlin had
heeded Slocum's advice and formed his line behind the creek
the Union retreat might not have been so precipate. Buell

64 "It is almost impossible . . . for either one side or the other to catch his
opponent unprepared. Both parties in a wonderfully short space of time will
throw up defenses which can not be carried without a disastrous loss to the
assaulting party." Entry of March 22, Nichols, Story of the Great March,
271.

65 The battle of Nashville must stand as the exception, but there the cir-
cumstances were entirely different. Hood was attacked by a vastly superior
army and had no reserves to fall back upon. This was not true of Slocum
at Bentonville.

66 Official Records, XLVII, pt. 1, 934.

67 Official Records, XLVII, pt. 1, 419.

356 The North Carolina Historical Review

then would not have been outflanked so easily and Hobart's
position would have been less exposed.

In the Confederate army Hardee seems to have been the
guiding spirit. He personally organized and led the Confed-
erate charge on the 19th and was instrumental in setting up
the opposition to Mower on the 21st. Hampton too, played
an important role; he not only selected the site of the battle
but also suggested the plan which ultimately was adopted.
Wheeler's cavalry performed wonders on the 20th and 21st,
first by opposing Howard's march to the battlefield and then
by holding the Confederate left. Braxton Bragg figured in
two unfortunate decisions on the 19th. By calling for rein-
forcements which were not needed he must bear the respon-
sibility for delaying the Confederate attack against Carlin,
as well as for weakening it at its most decisive point. And
by restraining Hoke from exploiting Hill's breakthrough be-
hind Morgan's lines, he may also have jeopardized the suc-
cess of this attack. On the whole the Confederate staffwork
was faulty and the co-ordination between the individual com-
manders left much to be desired. This was doubtless due to
the fact that Johnston's army was only recently organized
and had never fought before as a unit.

Johnston's plan to fall upon the isolated Left Wing was
fundamentally sound, but he lacked the numbers necessary
for a decisive victory. Why he remained at Bentonville after
both of Sherman's wings had united, however, is a mystery.
Johnston claimed that it was to enable him to evacuate the
wounded 68 — a humane reason, but scarcely defensible from
a strictly military point of view. Johnston was entrusted with
one of the few Confederate armies still intact, and it was not
his duty to sacrifice this army for the sake of a few hundred
wounded (Sherman had more surgeons and better medical
facilities). Yet he lingered at Bentonville with no apparent
plan. No substantial reinforcements were expected, no new
attacks planned, and on the surface it would seem that he
had no reason to expect even a local tactical success after
his attacks failed on the 19th. Perhaps he sensed that his
mission was futile. Or perhaps he just hoped that an offensive

Johnston, Narrative, 388.

Johnston's Last Stand — Bentonville 357

by Sherman would result in a second Kenesaw Mountain.
Whatever the reason, Johnston maintained his position with
great skill, and when it came time to fall back across Mill
Creek his withdrawal was as masterly as any of his career.

To understand Sherman's conduct at Bentonville one must
understand his method of waging war. Sherman was essen-
tially a strategist, a master of maneuver and logistics; with
him strategic considerations always came first. In this case,
Goldsboro, and not the Confederate army, was his primary
objective (Sherman was actually riding forward to effect a
junction with Schofield when Johnston struck at Bentonville ) .
The battle of the 19th was Slocum's affair; Sherman did not
even learn of the details until nightfall. On the 20th his
orders were to shun a general engagement because, as Sher-
man himself expressed it, "I don't want to lose men in a
direct attack when it can be avoided." 69 Three considerations
probably influenced his decision to recall Mower on the
21st. First, the general situation was uncertain; secondly, he
overestimated Johnston's strength, and finally, he desired
first to unite and supply his army. Each of these factors must
be taken into consideration when appraising Sherman's ac-
tions. They do not excuse all of his decisions, but they do go
far to explain them.

Sherman has been severely criticised for recalling Mower
and it is probably true that had he supported the attack he
could have gained a great tactical victory. In his Memoirs
Sherman admitted that he erred in not crushing Johnston.70
But this opportunity was not actually as golden as even
Sherman believed. Mower had actually retreated before re-
ceiving Sherman's orders, and if he had been permitted to
advance a second time he would have found the Confederates
heavily reinforced in his front.71 Then too, no one, least of
all Sherman, had anticipated that Mower would penetrate
the Confederate lines so deeply. Only on the following day,
when the bodies of Union soldiers were found within fifty

Official Records, XLVII, pt. 2, 910.

70 Sherman, Memoirs, II, 304.

71 Soon after the attack Hardee was reinforced by the divisions of Walt-
hall and Taliaferro, plus three brigades from Hill's command. Hagood,
Memoirs, 363 ; Ridley, Battles and Sketches, 453.

358 The North Carolina Historical Review

yards of Johnston's headquarters, did the real extent of the
breakthrough become known.72 By attacking promptly with
all available troops the Confederates created an illusion of
strength.73 That it was not altogether illusory, however, is
indicated by the. Union casualty returns. Mower lost 149 men
in this action — more than the entire 20th corps had lost in
the fighting of March 19th. There is some justification, then,
for Hampton's assertion that if Mower was really ordered
back, "the order was obeyed with wonderful promptness and
alacrity." 74

Today Bentonville is one of the least disturbed — and least
cared for — battlefields of the Civil War. Much of the forest
has been cleared away and Cole's plantation is now cut up
into many small farms, but in general the topography has
changed little over the years. Some breastworks and rifle pits
have been plowed under, of course, but enough remain to
enable the visitor to reconstruct the main course of the battle.
Traces of Carlin's breastworks can be seen today, while
across the fields to the north and east stands the main Con-
federate line. Union parapets still guard the sluggish stream
which separated the belligerents in Howard's front. Cole's
house was destroyed during the battle, but the Harper House,
which was used as a field hospital for both armies after the
battle, remains. Its inhabitants can point to bullet holes
scarring the surface of its white structure.

And in the field near-by lie 360 Confederate dead, 19 of
them taken from the Harper House. They offer a silent re-
minder that Sherman did not pass by unchallenged.75

72 Charles H. Smith, The History of Fuller's Ohio Brigade 1861-1865
(Cleveland, 1909), 273; Nichols, Story of the Great March, 271.

73 "The Rebels . . . nearly surrounded [Mower] ... on three sides with a
much larger force . . ." Hitchcock, March with Sherman, 266-267, See also
E. J. Sherlock, Memorabilia of the Marches and Battles in which the One
Hundreth Regiment of Indiana Infantry Volunteers Took an Active Part
(Kansas City, 1896), 212; Official Records, XLVII, pt. 1, 403.

74 Hampton, in Battles and Leaders, IV, 705.

75 Since Dr. Luvaas submitted this article, the General Assembly has ap-
propriated $2,000 for the biennium, 1955-1957, to be used to mark various
positions of the two armies during the battle. The work on this battlefield
is to be done under the supervision of the Historic Sites Division, Depart-
ment of Archives and History. A museum is contemplated for the future
and a number of county historical societies have shown interest in this
program. Editor,

James Yadkin Joyner

(1862-1954)

From a portrait by Jacques Busbee, who was commissioned by the North
Carolina Teacher's Assembly, and which was presented by that body in 1912,
to the State of North Carolina.

JAMES YADKIN JOYNER, EDUCATIONAL STATESMAN

By Elmer D. Johnson

In the history of education in North Carolina, a few names
stand out above all the others — the names of Alderman,
Ay cock, Joyner, and M elver. They were all of the same gen-
eration, in fact, they were all students together at the Uni-
versity of North Carolina in the early 1880's. They were a
part of the New South — a South reawakened after years of
war and reconstruction, and dedicated to the building of a
newer, better North Carolina. They saw that one of the great
needs of their State was education — not only for the few
but for all — and they combined their efforts to revolutionize
the State's educational system. Together, they are mainly
responsible for the creation of a system of public education
in North Carolina — a system whereby public taxes supported
public schools available for all the children of the State.

Of this quartet of outstanding North Carolina educators,
the man most directly responsible for the great improvement
in the public school system was Dr. James Yadkin Joyner,
State Superintendent of Public Instruction from 1902 to 1919.
Charles Brantley Aycock, as governor of the State from 1901
to 1905, was the political power behind the educational re-
vival in North Carolina; it was he who appointed Joyner to
his post, who campaigned for education from one end of the
State to the other, and who stood behind the necessary school
laws as they made their slow way through the legislative
channels. Charles Duncan Mclver and Edwin A. Alderman
were the philosophers of the new educational movement —
practical ones it must be admitted — and they are remem-
bered for their promotion of education at all levels, but mostly
for their activities in higher education at the University of
North Carolina and the Woman's College. Dr. Joyner, on the
other hand, was both philosopher and practical educator.
It was he who put the ideas of Alderman and Mclver, and
the laws of Aycock, into working operation at the local level
throughout North Carolina's hundred counties. He trans-

[ 359 ]

360 The North Carolina Historical Review

lated ideas and laws into school rooms and classes, and so
well did he perform this task that, at the end of his first ten
years as State Superintendent, it could be said, with no one
denying it, that "whoever writes the educational history of this
decade will be the biographer of James Yadkin Joyner." *

James Yadkin Joyner 2 was born at Yadkin College, David-
son County, North Carolina, on August 7, 1862, the youngest
of a family of seven children. His father was John Joyner,
originally of Pitt County, and his mother was Sarah ( Sallie )
Wooten Joyner, daughter of Council Wooten, of Mosely Hall,
Lenoir County. The Joyner family, together with Mrs. Joy-
ner's parents, had moved to the western part of the State
early in 1862, after the landing of Federal troops on the coast
had threatened their original home in Lenoir County. John
Joyner was a graduate of Wake Forest College and a planter
near the present town of LaGrange before the war. His
health was poor and he died about a year after his son was
born. His father, also named John Joyner, had been a prom-
inent planter in Pitt County, and a member of the State Sen-
ate from 1824 to 1828. J. Y. Joyner's maternal grandfather,
Council Wooten, was also a prominent planter and politician,
having served in the General Assembly for six terms, and
being a member of the Governor's Council in 1862. Sarah
Wooten Joyner also died only a few months after her son's
birth.

Following the end of the war, young Joyner returned to
Lenoir County with his maternal grandfather and grew up
on the Wooten plantation there. When he was ten, his grand-
father died, and a maternal uncle, Shadrach Wooten, took
over the rearing of the young orphan. Shadrach Wooten was
married to Henrietta Harper, the aunt of Joyner's wife-to-be
(EfBe Rouse's mother's sister). This emphasizes the close
relationships which had existed for many years. His early

1 R. D. W. Connor and Clarence Poe, eds., The Life and Speeches of
Charles B. Ay cock (Garden City, New York; Doubleday, Page and Company,
1912), 122, hereinafter cited as Connor and Poe, Charles B. Aycock.

2 Facts about Joyner's early life are taken from N. W. Walker, "James
Yadkin Joyner," University of North Carolina Magazine (November, 1906),
67-73, hereinafter cited as Walker, "James Yadkin Joyner"; and from Lucy
M. Cobb, "James Yadkin Joyner, Educator," The Charlotte Observer,
February 22, 1931.

James Yadkin Joyner 361

education came from his grandfather, and from the only
nearby school, LaGrange Academy. By 1878, barely sixteen
years old, he completed the studies offered at the Academy
and entered the University of North Carolina. He was young
for college work, but he soon became a sound student and
a leader in a group of friends who were destined for prom-
inence in later years. Among his classmates were Ay cock,
Alderman and Mclver, already mentioned, and also such
outstanding men as Charles R. Thomas, later a Congressman;
Robert P. Pell, a college president; Locke Craig, Governor
of North Carolina; M. C. S. Noble and Horace Williams, both
prominent in the University and in education circles in gen-
eral during later years; and Robert W. Winston, noted State
judge and writer.3 After only three years at Chapel Hill,
young Joyner was graduated with a Bachelor of Philosophy
degree. He was chosen as one of the commencement speakers
out of the 31 graduating in 1881, and the topic of his speech
was "Self-Government." Throughout his life he was a loyal
alumnus of the University, active in alumni work and ever
ready to lend a helping hand to any worthwhile project
undertaken at Chapel Hill.

In August of the year he was graduated, Joyner began his
teaching caieer at the LaGrange Academy in his home
county, and the next year, 1882, he became its principal.
When Joyner began teaching here, his future wife, Miss Effie
Rouse, was one of the older students and therefore was
taught by her future husband. It was a small private school,
similar to the hundreds of other academies that provided
almost all of the secondary educational facilities available
in the South at that time. It was both a boarding and a day
school, and the young principal probably taught all of the
subjects in the upper grades, thus providing himself with
the first-hand knowledge of teaching problems and methods
that was to be so useful to him in later years. He also served
as superintendent of schools in Lenoir County during the
years 1882 to 1884, but since the county's public school sys-
tem was almost non-existent at this date, this position did

3 Connor and Poe, Charles B. Aycock, 23.

362 The North Carolina Historical Review

not interfere very much with his duties as teacher and prin-
cipal of LaGrange Academy.

In 1884 Joyner was called to Winston, North Carolina, to
become superintendent of the schools in that growing town.
Calvin H. Wiley, a man who had also played a great role
in North Carolina's educational history, was then chairman
of the school board in Winston, and he wanted a progressive
young man to set up a system of graded public schools in
his town that would serve as a model for public schools
throughout the State. This was Joyner's task, and as a teacher-
administrator he laid the foundation for a successful school
system in Winston- Salem. But school teachers were poorly
paid in the 1880s, and their task was often a thankless one.
Funds for school work were almost nonexistent and much of
the school administrator's time was taken up with trying to
obtain funds, or trying to get along without them. With a
future in the educational field far from assured, Joyner turned
to another profession — the law. During the winter of 1885-
1886 he took up the study of law with the firm of Dick and
Dillard in Greensboro, and the next summer he was admitted
to the State bar. He temporarily abandoned the field of edu-
cation, and returned to the eastern part of the state, where
he opened a law office in Goldsboro. His partners were
William Turner Faircloth, an older experienced lawyer who
had married Joyner's aunt (the sister of his mother), and who
was later chief justice of North Carolina, and William A.
Allen, later a state supreme court judge. He was not com-
pletely separated from school work while practicing law in
Goldsboro, however, because he was soon elected chairman
of the board of education of Wayne County. His superintend-
ent of schools in Goldsboro was an old classmate, Edwin A.
Alderman.

Probably another of the reasons that brought Joyner back
to eastern Carolina was Miss Effie E. Rouse, a sister of N. J.
and T. R. Rouse, both of whom were his classmates at Chapel
Hill. Miss Rouse was the daughter of another Lenoir County
farmer, Noah H. Rouse and Eliza Harper Rouse, and the
young people had known each other for years. On December
14, 1887, James Yadkin Joyner and Effie E. Rouse were mar-

James Yadkin Joyner 363

ried in LaGrange, and their union was to be a long and happy
one. Two sons were born to them, James N. and William T.,
and both proved to be a credit to their parents: James as an
official of the British American Tobacco Company in China
and later a farmer in LaGrange, and William as a lawyer in
Raleigh.

But the legal profession was not enough to hold Joyner
away from the field of education. When Alderman in 1889
was called from his position in the Goldsboro schools to teach
at the State Normal School in Greensboro, Joyner was pre-
vailed upon to take the position of superintendent of the
Goldsboro city schools. During his four years in this position
the work already begun by Alderman was continued, and
Joyner gained considerable additional experience in educa-
tion on the local level. Before leaving Goldsboro, Joyner was
known throughout the State as a leading school authority,
and this led directly to his next position. In 1892, Alderman
moved from his position at the Woman's College (it was
then called the State Normal and Industrial College) to be-
come president of the University of North Carolina at Chapel
Hill, and once again Joyner followed in his footsteps. Charles
Duncan Mclver was then president of the college at Greens-
boro, and he remembered with favor his old classmate at
Chapel Hill. He called Joyner to become Professor of English
Literature and Dean of the Normal School at Greensboro,
and Joyner filled the position creditably for nine years. As
dean he was responsible for the building up of a department
for the training of teachers, and for the first time a state
institution in North Carolina began the training of women
as classroom teachers.

At Greensboro, Joyner came into his own as a teacher and
administrator. In addition to teaching his classes in literature,
he also taught 'methods of teaching," and trained hundreds
of young women in the art of bringing education to the
children of the State. His experience at LaGrange, Winston,
and Goldsboro made his teaching practical and to the point.
His wide range of knowledge and his healthy appetite for
reading kept him abreast of his profession, and he was well
aware of the newer methods of teaching and learning then

364 The North Carolina Historical Review

being introduced in the northern schools and colleges. But
he never could get away from the fact that what North
Carolina needed was more teachers, better teachers; more
schools and better schools. During his summers at Greens-
boro, he continued the conducting of county teachers' insti-
tutes, already begun by Mclver and Alderman. In these, the
faculty of the Normal College would go out to the various
counties and conduct five-day institutes for teachers and
would-be teachers in the various locations. The rudiments of
teaching methods would be stressed and the more important
problems connected with teaching would be discussed. Joy-
ner, and possibly also President Mclver, would make a talk
about the need for education, and the whole "institute" would
end with a "speaking day," when the public would be invited
in to hear the teachers and some of their students promote
the cause of good schools.4 The county teachers' institutes
served a good cause, and they convinced Joyner of the need
for several teacher training institutions in the State. Later
on, as State Superintendent of Public Instruction, he was to
help meet this need by pressing for the creation of teachers'
colleges for both white and colored.

Also while at Greensboro, Joyner found time to be of public
service other than in the field of education. His law training
and experience had interested him in public affairs, and so
he ran for the position of alderman in Greensboro, and was
elected. During part of the time that he was alderman ( 1899-
1901), he served as mayor pro tern of the city during the
absence of the elected mayor. He also was appointed to serve
as a member of the board of directors of the Colored Agri-
cultural and Mechanical College at Greensboro, and in 1901,
he was made chairman of the North Carolina Text-book
Commission. Even after leaving Greensboro, he remained
deeply interested in the Woman's College, and when in 1906,
on the death of President Mclver, he was offered the position
of president of the college, he found it difficult to decline.
He was then in the midst of his work as State Superintendent,

4 See biographical sketch of James Yadkin Joyner in Archibald Hender-
son, ed., North Carolina, The Old North State and the New (Chicago, The
Lewis Publishing Company, 5 volumes, 1941), III, 14-15.

James Yadkin Joyner 365

however, and he felt that he could best serve his state in
Raleigh rather than in Greensboro. His own words about this
decision to decline the offer were reported to be: "My heart
is with the Normal, but my duty is along other lines." 5

In 1901 Charles B. Ay cock became governor of North
Carolina, after a hard-fought election in which public edu-
cation was a prominent issue. Along with Governor Ay cock,
Thomas F. Toon was elected State Superintendent of Public
Instruction. Toon seems to have been sincerely interested in
his work, and with the support of Aycock, he began a con-
certed effort to improve educational conditions in the State.
But unfortunately, his health was poor and he died early in
1902, after only about a year in office. The appointment of
his successor was up to the Governor, and Aycock had little
difficulty in finding a likely candidate. Joyner, veteran of the
teachers' institutes, teacher and friend of teachers through-
out the state, chairman of the Text-book Commission, and
active worker in the field of education for more than twenty
years, was a logical man for the job. Moreover, Aycock knew
him personally, and knew that he could depend upon him.
Joyner's selection was generally approved throughout the
State, and one contemporary, R. D. W. Connor, said: "In no
act of his administration did Aycock show better judgment
than in selecting this modest, retiring teacher' to become the
head of the most important department of the State govern-
ment." 6

The task that Joyner took over as State Superintendent was
no easy one, and the salary was by no means large. Despite
years of effort on the part of a few dedicated workers in the
field of public education, North Carolina's school system was
still in a very poor condition. The public schools of the State
were based on the district system, in which each individual
school district supported, or tried to support, its own feeble
school. Including white and colored, there were more than
eight thousand school districts in North Carolina in 1900.
Of these, 5,028 white school districts had schoolhouses whose
average value was only $231.00 each, while 2,236 colored

5 Walker, "James Yadkin Joyner," 70-71.

6 Connor and Poe, Charles B. Aycock, 122.

366 The North Carolina Historical Review

school districts had schoolhouses valued at an average of
only $136.00 each. A total of 830 school districts had no
schoolhouses at all. Most of these schoolhouses were in very
poor condition, and 829 of them were still plain log cabins.
The only secondary schools in the State were the private
academies and the few high schools supported by the larger
towns. The teachers in the schools were hard workers, and
many of them were devoted to their task, but few of them
were trained, all of them were poorly paid, and only a few
held the same school long enough to make much headway
toward educating their half -interested charges. Salaries for
white teachers in North Carolina averaged only $26.78 per
month, and for colored teachers only $22.19. Since the school
term was only three to four months, ordinarily, this meant
that teachers had to have other incomes, and that no one
could afford much training for such a poorly paid position.
In all, 8,663 teachers brought the best they could in the way
of teaching to some 245,000 North Carolina school children
in 1901, and of these teachers all but 692 taught in rural
schools, where only one out of two enrolled children were
actually present on any average day. Many of these teachers
had little more than a grammar grade education themselves,
especially in the colored schools. As for teacher training, most
of the trained teachers in the State came from the Woman's
College in Greensboro, or from the few private colleges in
the State that offered teacher education. The University at
Chapel Hill turned out a few men teachers, but most of these
soon found their way into administrative positions as county
and city superintendents, or went into more lucrative profes-
sions.7

In his Raleigh office, Joyner found little help and many
problems. Although he had the full support of Governor
Aycock, he did not always find the legislature completely
co-operative. For example, in his 1902 report, he asked for
five "full-time deputy superintendents" to assist him in his

7 J. Y. Joyner, Superintendent Public Instruction, Biennial Report of the
Superintendent of Public Instruction, for the Scholastic Year, 1900-1901
and 1901-1902 (Raleigh, Edwards and Broughton, State Printers, 1902),
v-viii, and statistics, hereinafter cited as Joyner, Biennial Report, 1901-1902.

James Yadkin Joyner 367

work; by his 1904 report, one can see that all the additional
help he got was two clerks, and one of them only half-time.
His staff as of 1904 consisted only of a general clerk, a special
clerk for "loan fund, rural libraries, etc.," and a stenographer,
with a state superintendent of colored normal schools also
working closely with him.8 Despite the shortcomings of his
official staff, and the enormity of the task before him, Joyner
entered into his job with a vigor of spirit and a personal
devotion to duty that were equalled only by his capable and
efficient approach to the problems that faced him. Some
excerpts from his first report to the governor will indicate
his attitude toward his position:

Every age has its spirit, properly called spirit, something
born in heaven and sent to earth to direct the destiny of that
age. The spirit of this age, as all men must feel, is universal
education. The greatest undeveloped resources, then, of this
State are her undeveloped intellectual and moral resources.
Greater than her towering mountains, her rushing rivers and
her fertile fields, her smiling seas, her balmy climate and her
starry skies, ay!, greater than all of these combined are the
minds and hearts of her little children. The State Superintendent
will do the best he can, whether the Legislature sees fit to give
him the necessary assistance or not. He does not ask it for him-
self. He asks it for his people and the sacred cause that he repre-
sents. For the little children of his State he would be willing
to work for a bare living, if necessary. He prefers an increase
in the means of efficiency for his office to any increase in per-
sonal gain for himself.9

Despite the fact that his state had recently disfranchised its
colored population, Joyner was far from being disinterested
in the education of the Negro. In fact, he fought strongly
for educational facilities for the colored people, as can be
seen in the following notes from the same report:

8 Joyner, Biennial Report, 1901-1902, 72; Biennial Report and Recom-
mendations of the Superintendent of Public Instruction of North Carolina
to Governor Charles B. Ay cock, for the Scholastic Years, 1902-1903 and
1903-190 h. (Raleigh, E. M. Uzzell and Co., State Printers and Binders,
1904), 121.

9 Joyner, Biennial Report, 1901-1902, iii, v.

368 The North Carolina Historical Review

But there are those who . . . are unwilling for the white race
that pays the greatest part of the taxes to assume the burden
of the education of the negro. . . . The weaker and more help-
less the race, the louder the call to the strong to help. The
humbled and more hopeless the child, the more binding the duty
to elevate. . . . We have made many and grievous mistakes in
the education of the negro. . . . We can correct these mistakes
not by decreasing the quantity of his education, but rather
by improving the quality of it — not by destroying the means
of his education, but rather by directing it in proper channels.
. . . There is danger in ignorance, whether it be wrapped in a
white skin or a black one.10

Even before Joyner took office, Governor Aycock had al-
ready formed his "Central Campaign Committee for the
Promotion of Public Education in North Carolina," made up
of the Governor, Superintendent Toon, and Charles Duncan
Mclver. Joyner took over in place of Toon, and the Com-
mittee got under way in 1902 with headquarters in Joyner's
office. The purpose of the Committee was to promote public
education through every possible legal means — campaigns
for local school taxes, for the consolidation of school districts,
for better school buildings and equipment, for longer school
terms, and for better trained and higher paid teachers. The
general plan was to show the people of North Carolina what
could be done in the way of public education, and then to
lead them in demanding and achieving better educational
facilities. Local committees all over the State were organized
to back the Central Committee; speakers toured the State,
campaigning for education. Other interested followers of
the "educational governor" wrote articles for the newspapers,
and distributed pamphlets and leaflets urging better schools.
Even the ministers in the churches were asked to preach a
sermon on the subject of education at least once a year.
Of course, Joyner was in the midst of this campaign — in
practice, its actual leader — although E. C. Brooks, then
superintendent of schools in Monroe, was appointed execu-
tive secretary of the committee. In the first two years of the
committee, over three hundred-fifty meetings were held in
North Carolina, and no less than seventy-eight of the state's

Joyner, Biennial Report, 1901-1902, vi-vii.

James Yadkin Joyner 369

counties held county-wide educational rallies, attended by
teachers, school board members, and citizens. Meetings were
held in courthouses, in churches, in schoolhouses, and even
out in the open, to hear outstanding speakers on educational
problems and policies. It took on the nature of a revival — an
educational revival — and for once North Carolina took more
interest in education than in politics.

On the whole, the campaign was a success, and Joyner,
speaking in December, 1904, could point with pride to the
fact that North Carolina was at last awake to the need for
education, and it was up to the legislature to provide the
means. On this occasion, he said:

I weigh my words when I declare it to be my deliberate con-
viction that the great masses of the people in North Carolina
are interested as never before in this question of the educa-
tion of their children, that they are talking about it among
themselves more than ever before, and that a deep-seated con-
viction and a quiet determination that their children shall be
educated are finding surer lodgment in the minds and hearts
of the people than ever before. ... I believe that ... a revo-
lution upon this question of the education of all the people is
well under way in North Carolina.11

The problems that faced Joyner in his first decade as State
Superintendent were manifold, and of course not all of them
were solved. But tremendous headway was made on all of
them, as can be well seen from a pamphlet which he issued in
1912, entitled, A Decade of Educational Progress in North
Carolina, 1901-1910, ,12 In the matter of obtaining local funds
for schools, the county tax rates were supplemented in only
eighteen special school tax districts in 1901, but in a total of
1,167 by the end of 1910. The total public school expenditures
in the State almost tripled in the decade, while the school
age population increased only 10 per cent, and the actual
school enrollment only 20 per cent. The average rural school

n Edgar W. Knight, Public School Education in North Carolina (Boston,
Houghton Mifflin Company, 1916), 332-336, hereinafter cited as Knight,
Education in North Carolina.

12 Issued from the Office of Superintendent of Public Instruction (Raleigh,
March, 1912).

370 The North Carolina Historical Review

term was increased from four months to nearly five, while the
city schools average term was brought up to almost eight
months per year. More than three thousand new schoolhouses
were built in the State during the decade— averaging more
than one a day after Joyner took office. The value of the
school property in the State was more than tripled as new
schools took the places of old ones and better desks and
equipment were added. The salaries of teachers increased
about 30 per cent, and since their annual terms increased in
length, their average annual salaries almost doubled. Some
2,500 additional teachers were brought into the state school
system, making a total of 11,162 teaching in white and
colored, rural and city schools, in 1910. The number of one-
teacher schools decreased, although this was still the standard
type in most rural areas.

But the importance of Superintendent Joyner's contribu-
tion to the educational history of the State far transcends
mere statistics. There were many phases of educational work
that he sponsored and promoted— such as school libraries,
farm life schools, teacher training institutes, increased state
aid for schools, and the education of adults— that were previ-
ously unknown, or nearly so, on the North Carolina scene. In
the school libraries, Joyner sought to have a standard collec-
tion of books, small in number but worthwhile in quality,
placed in every rural school in the State. These books were
to be available for reading by parents as well as by the school
children. In adult education, he was mainly interested in re-
ducing the very high illiteracy rate in his state. The "moon-
light schools," held for adults in most of the counties, taught
thousands of grown men and women the elements of read-
ing and writing, and this fact, together with the better edu-
cation for children, reduced adult illiteracy in North Caro-
lina from 28.71 per cent in 1900 to 18.5 per cent in 1910. In
the field of teacher training, the decade saw the enlargement
of the facilities at the State Normal College at Greensboro,
and at the Cullowhee Normal School (founded as a private
school in 1888 and taken over by the State in 1903 ) , and also
the beginning of two new teacher training schools at Boone
(Appalachian Training School, 1903), and at Greenville (East

James Yadkin Joyner 371

Carolina Teachers' Training School, 1907). For the Negroes,
the seven "teachers' institutes" that had been operating in
1900 were consolidated into three, at Winston, Fayetteville
and Elizabeth City, and these were gradually raised to college
level, along with the Croatan Normal School for Indians at
Pembroke. In addition, teacher training institutes were held
in seventy-eight counties in the summer of 1909, and short
two-week courses were given to the more than three thousand
teachers who attended them. Other subjects also occupied
the attention of the Superintendent, including compulsory
school attendance, transportation of pupils to schools, rural
roads, public health, the teaching of health in the schools,
school consolidation, and improved school administration.
All of these topics, and others, were mentioned and recom-
mended time after time in Joyner's official reports, and event-
ually, in almost all cases, he got at least a part of what he
requested.

Probably the most outstanding accomplishment of Joyner's
first decade in the office of state superintendent was the pas-
sage of the State Public High School Act of 1907. Prior to
that time there had been no publicly supported high schools
in North Carolina, except in the towns where the support
was purely local. The Public High School Act appropriated
forty-five thousand dollars to aid in the establishment of
high schools, with counties and school districts also required
to pay a share of the costs. Joyner was particularly interested
in seeing that local funds were required, because he felt that
the people would take more interest in institutions in which
they had a financial concern. On the other hand, he knew that
most counties could not afford high schools without state aid,
and that state action and funds were necessary in order to
stimulate the organization of high schools. That he was ap-
parently right was evidenced in the opening of 156 public
high schools in the State in the first year after the passage
of the Act. Along with the High School Act there was a pro-
vision for the hiring of a competent State Inspector of High
Schools who would advise school superintendents and school
boards all over the State on all phases of high school work.
Appended to the Act was an act creating a third white teacher

372 The North Carolina Historical Review

training institution at Greenville. A previous legislature had
refused to appropriate funds for this institution, but tied to
the High School Act, and with Joyner's influence behind it,
the legislation creating East Carolina Teachers' Training
School was finally passed. Dr. Joyner maintained a strong
interest in this young college from the beginning. He was
ex officio chairman of the board of trustees, and he took an
active part in the direction of the college as long as he was
State Superintendent and an active interest in it for the re-
mainder of his life.13

As Joyner approached the end of his first decade as State
Superintendent he was becoming a nationally known figure,
and the recipient of many outstanding honors. His alma
mater, the University of North Carolina, rewarded his years
of service to the state by bestowing upon him the LL.D. de-
gree at the June commencement in 1908. This made him "Doc-
tor" Joyner, and as such he was known for the remainder of his
life. Another possibly less important, but still sincerely ap-
preciated, honor came on December 1, 1911, when the coun-
ty school superintendents of the State presented him with a
gold-headed cane in token of their appreciation of his services
to education in North Carolina. Shortly afterward, the North
Carolina Teachers Assembly presented to the State a large-
sized portrait of Dr. Joyner to hang in the Capitol.14 Prob-
ably the most signal honor that came to him, though, was
his election in 1909 to the position of President of the Na-
tional Education Association, at that group's annual meeting
in Denver, Colorado. Few southern educators had been
honored with even minor positions in this national association
up to this time, and Dr. Joyner's election to this post indicated

13 See the narrative reports in J. Y. Joyner, Superintendent Public Instruc-
tion, Biennial Report of the Superintendent of Public Instruction of North
Carolina to Governor Robert B. Glenn for the Scholastic Years, 1906-1907
and 1907-1908 (Raleigh, E. M. Uzzell and Company, State Printers and
Binders, 1908) ; and Biennial Report of the Superintendent of Public In-
struction to Governor W. W. Kitchin for the Scholastic Years, 1908-1909
and 1909-1910 (Raleigh, E. M. Uzzell and Company, State Printers and
Binders, 1910).

14 R. D. W. Connor, ed., [Secretary] Proceedings and Addresses of the
Twenty-Ninth Annual Session of the North Carolina Teachers' Assembly at
Greensboro, November 27-30, 1912 (Raleigh, Published Under Authority of
the State Superintendent of Public Instruction, 1913), 33-36, hereinafter
cited as Connor, Proceedings and Addresses, 1912.

James Yadkin Joyner 373

the esteem with which he was held by his fellow educators
throughout the nation. His presidential address, delivered at
the 1910 meeting in Boston before the largest audience ever
to attend a National Education Association meeting up to
that time, was on "Some Dominant Tendencies in American
Education." In this address he pointed out that "changed and
changing conditions of life and civilization demand and pro-
duce changed and changing conceptions of education." He
was thoroughly in accord with changing the form of educa-
tion to meet the needs of a changing society, but he warned
that "There is danger that the new education will become
too dependent upon voluntary interest and will develop no
power to drive the will to the discharge of unpleasant duties
and to the performance of unpleasant tasks." He felt that
the child should be taught self-guidance and self-reliance in
the school: "Out yonder in life there will be rough places in
the road, there will be mountains of difficulty to overcome,
there may be nobody there to help. The child should learn in
the little world of the school, which is his life then, to face
difficulties bravely, to grapple with them courageously, to
rely upon himself to overcome them, and to acquire in over-
coming them the strength, the courage, and the confidence
to overcome other and greater ones." He closed his address
with a challenge that is still pertinent: "Teachers of America,
go forth to your work of lifting humanity into finger touch
with the Almighty, unawed by fear, unrestrained by pessi-
mism, sustained by faith in the holiness of your mission,
assured that you hold the strategic point in education, which
ever must be the strategic point in civilization." 15

Throughout his educational career, Joyner was prominent
in local, regional, and national educational associations. In
addition to his year as president of National Education Asso-
ciation, he served as the association's secretary for several
terms, and after 1910 he was a lifetime member of its council.
On at least five occasions he spoke at the national educational

15 National Education Association of the United States, Journal of Pro-
ceedings and Addresses of the Forty-Ninth Annual Meeting Held at Boston,
Massachusetts, July 2-8, 1910 (Winona, Minn., Published by the Association,
Secretary^ Office, 1910), 78-87.

374 The North Carolina Historical Review

meetings, and his addresses were printed in the National
Educational Association's yearly journals. As late as 1935 he
attended the National Educational Association annual meet-
ing and made a brief talk on "Early Recollections" of the
Association's leaders and activities some three decades be-
fore.16 He was active in the North Carolina Teachers Assem-
bly from 1891 on, and long after it became the North Carolina
Education Association he was one of its most prominent mem-
bers. He served several terms as president of the State Asso-
ciation of County Superintendents, and also as president of
the Southern Education Conference. At different times he
served, either ex officio or by appointment, on the boards of
trustees of East Carolina College, the Woman's College at
Greensboro, the University at Chapel Hill, the Agricultural
and Technical College at Greensboro, and Meredith College
at Raleigh. He was active in alumni work for the University
of North Carolina, and attended many of the University's
commencements and alumni reunions. In 1890 he was sec-
retary of the University of North Carolina alumni group in
Goldsboro, and in 1891, just ten years after his graduation,
he was asked to deliver the University Day address at Chapel
Hill. His subject was "Edgar Allan Poe." In 1895 he led his
class in raising five hundred dollars to donate toward the
building of Memorial Hall at the University, and in May,
1905, he was the University's commencement speaker. In
1910, at an alumni meeting in Chapel Hill, he spoke strongly
on "The Need of a Better School of Education" at the Uni-

18 National Education Association of the United States, Proceedings of the
Seventy-Third Annual Meeting Held in Denver, Colorado,, June 30 to July 5,
1935, Volume 73 (Washington, D. C, National Education Association of the
United State, 1935), 135-137. For Joyner's other addresses at National
Education Association meetings see the organization's, Journal of Proceed-
ings and Addresses of the Forty-Sixth Annual Meeting Held at Cleveland,
Ohio, June 29-July 3, 1908 (Winona, Minn., Published by the Association,
Secretary's Office, 1908), 279-281; Proceedings and Addresses of the Fifty-
Second Annual Meeting Held at St. Paul, Minnesota, July U-H, 191U (Ann
Arbor, Michigan, Published by the Association, Secretary's Office, 1914),
129-131 ; Proceedings and Addresses of the Fifty-Third Annual Meeting
and International Congress on Education Held at Oakland, California,
August 16-27, 1915 (Ann Arbor, Michigan, Published by the Association,
Secretary's Office, 1915), 76-82; and Addresses and Proceedings of the
Fifty-Fourth Annual Meeting Held at New York City, July 1-8, 1916,
Volume LIV (Ann Arbor, Michigan, Published by the Association, Secre-
tary's Office, 1916), 79-82.

James Yadkin Joyner 375

versity, and for several years he served on the University
Alumni Council.17

In February, 1912, at the presentation of Joyner's portrait
to the state, E. C. Brooks, President of the North Carolina
Teachers' Assembly, said of him:

When he entered the office of State Superintendent of Public
Instruction he found only one clerk and a stenographer em-
ployed on half salary. . . . Today there is a supervisor of teacher
training, a supervisor of rural libraries and schoolhouses, and
inspector of high schools, and a supervisor of elementary schools,
all working out from the office of the State Superintendent. . . .
Moreover, the duties of his office were but poorly outlined and
its possibilities but vaguely understood. He first magnified the
office and the State Superintendent of Public Instruction became
at once equal in rank and dignity to that of any official in the
Governor's Council. Ten years ago North Carolina did not be-
lieve in public education. At that time only forty-two districts
in the State, including cities, towns and rural communities,
considered education of sufficient importance to support the
schools by special taxation. . . . Under ten years of wise leader-
ship, public school expenditures have increased nearly threefold.
One month has been added to the average school term, and over
twelve hundred districts now levy a special tax for school pur-
poses. Moreover, the amount raised by local taxation alone in
these districts is greater than the total amounts expended in
all the rural districts ten years ago. . . . Few men have so ex-
tended a great system like this and breathed into it a finer
spirit in so short a time. . . . 18

In accepting the portrait for the state, the Honorable J. Bryan
Grimes, Secretary of State, said:

This is a unique honor that you are paying to Mr. Joyner. I
believe it is the most beautiful tribute that I have ever known
bestowed upon a living North Carolinian; and, in paying him
this tribute, you are only honoring yourselves and honoring
the State, because no man in the last generation has done more
for North Carolina than James Yadkin Joyner.19

17 Kemp P. Battle, History of the University of North Carolina (Raleigh,
Edwards and Broughton Printing Company, 2 volumes, 1907-1912), II, 235,
444, 523, 647, 705. 729.

18 Eugene C. Brooks, "A Decade of Educational Service," in Connor,
Proceedings and Addresses, 1912, 35.

19 Connor, Proceedings and Addresses, 1912, 37.

376 The North Carolina Historical Review

The last few years of Joyner's administration, in the years
leading up to and including World War I, were disturbed
ones. Yet, despite these factors, several more educational
accomplishments were added to the previous ones, and
Joyner's services continued to be eminently successful. He
was re-elected to his state position in the elections of 1904,
1912 and 1916 with virtually no opposition. In 1913 one of his
long time ambitions was achieved when a State Farm Life
School Law was passed. Joyner had always felt that the edu-
cation of rural children should be directed toward life on the
farm, and concerning this new law, he said:

We must prepare country boys and girls to make the most,
and to get the most, out of all that is about them — soil, plant
and animal, the three great sources of wealth in the world;
and to use what they make and get in the best ways to enrich,
sweeten, beautify, and uplift country life, socially, morally,
intellectually, spiritually, making it the ideal life that God
intended it to be, which men will seek and love to live.20

The Farm Life School was designed to make farmers out of
farm boys, and homemakers out of farm girls. Since it was
expected that not enough students would be living in reach
of any one rural high school to warrant its construction, pro-
visions were made for boarding students, and dormitories
were constructed for boys and girls. Each school had a farm
attached to it, and the students were able to practice what
they were taught. Some twenty of these Farm Life Schools
were established during Joyner's term in office, but they never
became as popular as he would have liked them to be.

Another accomplishment in his later years in office was the
passage in 1913 of an act strengthening the State Equalization
Fund— originally established in 1901— to make possible a
state supported six-month school term in all counties. If the
counties would support a four month term, then the State
would pay for the extra two months. In 1918 this six-month

20 James Yadkin Joyner, "The County Farm-Life School Law and Ex-
planations" (Raleigh, (E. M. Uzzell and Company, State Printers, 1911),
supplement to vol. 2, no. 2, N. W. Walker, The North Carolina High School
Bulletin (Chapel Hill, Published by the University of North Carolina, 1910-
1917), April, 1911.

James Yadkin Joyner 377

term was made mandatory for all public schools in the State.
With longer school terms, the compulsory attendance laws
needed to be strengthened. There had been laws since 1907,
authorizing counties and school boards to enforce attendance
between the ages of eight and fifteen if they cared to do so,
but these laws had been only rarely enforced. The result was
that even in 1918 attendance in the State's schools averaged
only about 65 per cent of those enrolled, and only 53 per cent
of all children between the ages of six and twenty-one. The
act of 1907 was strengthened in 1913, especially with the
addition of county attendance officers, but it still was not
completely satisfactory, since there were too many loopholes.
In 1917 the ages for compulsory attendance were extended
from eight to twelve to eight to fourteen, and then in 1919,
after Joyner had retired, but acting on his recommendation,
the legislature extended the period of required attendance
from four to six months in order to coincide with the new
six months school law. Also, in 1917, the Legislature created
the State Board of Examiners and Institute Conductors, of
which Joyner was chairman. This board was authorized to
issue first class certificates to those teachers with the neces-
sary training and experience to merit them. Second and third
class certificates, however, were still issued by county and
city superintendents and boards. This was a step towards
standard certification of teachers, but it still left much to be
desired. In 1919 only 20 per cent of the State's white teachers
and only 7 per cent of the Negro teachers held the highest
grade certificate, while 16 per cent of the white teachers and
43 per cent of the Negro teachers had themselves never fin-
ished high school.21

By no means the least important of Dr. Joyner's accomp-
lishments as superintendent was his inauguration of a series
of valuable publications for the teachers and school workers
of the State. His publications, which began in his first year in
office, included a wide variety of useful items. Courses of

21 Knight, Education in North Carolina, 346-348. See also the various Bien-
nial Reports mentioned, especially E. C. Brooks, Biennial Report of the
Superintendent of Public Instruction for the Scholastic Years, 1918-1919
and 1919-1920 (Raleigh, Edwards and Broughton Printing Company, State
Printers, 1921).

378 The North Carolina Historical Review

study for both elementary and high schools were most im-
portant, and were several times revised and brought up to
date along with handbooks for teachers in the various grades
and subjects. Book lists, song collections, public school laws,
directories of school officials, and the rules and regulations
of the State Board of Examiners were only a few of the many
publications that poured out of the State Superintendent's
office. Other pamphlets were on North Carolina Day, which
Joyner sought to have observed in all the State's schools; on
Arbor Day; on Washington's Birthday; and on the work of
the Teachers' Institutes of the various years. The annual re-
ports of the Superintendent were very full and complete,
forming virtual histories of education in the State for the years
they covered. Other reports were made also for the various
assistants in the Superintendent's office, such as the State
Inspector of Negro High Schools, and also for the North
Carolina Teachers' Assembly. There had been little educa-
tional material published by the State before Joyner took
office, and this publishing activity was a most valuable con-
tribution to the work of the schools, because it gave the
teachers practical aid and advice just where they needed it.

Dr. Joyner's recommendations in his final report (1916-
1917 and 1917-1918) showed that he felt that his task was
still far from completed. He called for a strengthening of the
six-month school act, and for a minimum salary law for
teachers and superintendents. He especially wanted increased
salaries for teachers to reward them for extra training and
experience above the minimum. He wanted the salaries of
the workers in the offices of the State Superintendent to be
increased. Since he was resigning, he pointed out, he could
speak at last about the salary of the state superintendent it-
self, and he said that it should be "big enough to command
and retain the services of one of the biggest men in the pro-
fession without making it necessary for him to pay for the
privilege of serving his state by supplementing his salary from
his private fortune. . . ." He recommended a state teachers'
employment bureau, to be operated at no expense to the
teachers registered with it. For the Negroes of the State he
wanted higher teachers salaries, better schools, and above all,

James Yadkin Joyner 379

more funds for the Negro normal schools. He repeated his
thesis that "If the state fails to perform its duty in the proper
education of its negro citizens, the white race as well as the
black will pay the penalty." Finally, he asked for a traveling
auditor, paid by the State, to audit the accounts of the
county and city boards of education throughout the State.
Such an auditor, he believed, would save the State several
times his salary in any given year.22

Seventeen years as a state official had taken its toll on the
energies of Dr. Joyner, if not on his abilities. He had traveled
extensively and almost continuously since taking office, visi-
ting every county in North Carolina and over half of the
states in the Union. His health was no longer good, and he
was approaching sixty years of age. With these cares in mind,
Dr. Joyner decided in the summer of 1918 to retire from his
position and return to his farm in Lenoir County. He wrote
Governor T. W. Bickett as follows:

My Dear Governor:

As county superintendent of my native county before I was
twenty-one years of age, as chairman of the county board of
education, as teacher and superintendent of city public schools,
as teacher and dean of the State Normal and Industrial College,
as State Superintendent of Public Instruction for the past sev-
enteen years, I have been in public service and have felt the
weight of public responsibility continuously for thirty-seven
years. I have had joy in the service. I am more grateful and
appreciative than I can ever express in word or act for the
measure of confidence, support, cooperation, and appreciation —
far beyond my deserts — that I have received from the people
of North Carolina during all these years. I need a rest now. I
hope I have earned it. . . . 23

Governor Bickett replied:

22 J. Y. Joyner, Superintendent Public Instruction, Biennial Report of the
Superintendent of Public Instruction for the Scholastic Years, 1916-1917
and 1917-1918 (Raleigh, Edwards and Broughton Printing Company, State
Printers, 1919), narrative report, 47.

23 R. B. House, ed., Public Letters and Papers of Thomias Walter Bickett,
Governor of North Carolina, 1917-1921 (Raleigh, Edwards and Broughton
Printing Company, State Printers, 1923), 386. Hereinafter cited as House,
Letters and Papers of T. W. Bickett.

380 The North Carolina Historical Review

... I deeply regret that the State is to lose the benefit of your
services, but concur in the opinion that you have rightly earned
a period of rest. I know that any words of fulsome praise would
be distasteful to you, but writing with rigid conservatism, I
am constrained to say that during the seventeen years you have
been State Superintendent of Public Instruction you have made
a noble and imperishable contribution to the intellectual and
moral life of the State. . . . 24

And so, at the end of the year in 1918, with the World War
over and the State and nation entering a new era of hope,
Dr. Joyner left his desk in Raleigh, and returned to his farm
at LaGrange, confident that he was retiring from active life
to mend his health, and also to put his business affairs in
order. His work was left in the capable hands of his successor,
Dr. E. C. Brooks, and probably no one would have been more
surprised than Dr. Joyner if he could have known that Jan-
uary day in 1919 that he still had thirty-five years of active
and useful life ahead of him.

Dr. Joyner returned to his farm, but his "rest" there was
not to be a long one. In addition to active participation in
the farm work, he soon saw that there was a need for leader-
ship among the farmers of North Carolina as well as among
the educators. He had long been interested in farm life, and
in the farmer's economic position, and as the war prosperity
ended and the country settled into the agricultural depression
of the 1920's, Dr. Joyner took a lead in organizing the farmers
of North Carolina in a movement to improve their economic
condition. He felt that the processors, manufacturers and
distributors reaped more than their share of the consumer's
dollar spent for agricultural products, and he wanted to help
the farmer-producer to increase his share. To this end, in
December, 1920, he attended a large meeting held in Rich-
mond, Virginia, to make plans for marketing tobacco on a
co-operative basis. Out of this meeting, and others like it all
over the tobacco-growing section, came the Tobacco Grow-
ers Co-operative Association. In 1922 Joyner left his farm
and returned to Raleigh, this time as an organizer and di-
rector of the Tobacco "Co-op" as the association came to be

House, Letters and Papers of T. W. Bickett. 369.

James Yadkin Joyner 381

known. The purpose of this group was to encourage the
growing of better types of tobacco, the better grading of the
cured product, and especially the marketing of the tobacco
through the "Co-op" which was able to command, through
controlled selling, better prices than the individual farmer
could expect on the usual tobacco auction market. There was
considerable opposition to the "Co-op" and without govern-
mental price support it could not meet the economic pressure
and therefore did not survive. There is no doubt that in the
mid-twenties, when the farmers needed it most, the Associa-
tion did give an economic boost to the tobacco-growing in-
dustry in North Carolina, and postponed for a few years the
worst effects of the depression for the tobacco farmer. In 1926
Dr. Joyner resigned as a field service employee of the Asso-
ciation, but he continued an active interest in it while sup-
porting himself and his family with a position with the Pru-
dential Life Insurance Company.25

After a successful career with the life insurance company,
Dr. Joyner once more retired, in 1932, to his farm at La-
Grange. Actually at this time he had three farms, more than
1,200 acres, to manage. For the remainder of his life he made
his home at the farm, but was ever ready to serve his region
and state at a moment's notice. He remained active in local
affairs, paying particular interest to his membership in the
Rotary Clubs of Raleigh and LaGrange, and to other civic
activities. In 1937, for example, he served on a Public Forum
Council for his county in one of the most interesting and
successful adult education ventures of the depression years.
He continued his work in the Baptist Church, in both Raleigh
and LaGrange, and participated regularly in the meetings
of the board of trustees of Meredith College, of which he was
a long-time member. He was always interested in improved
agricultural methods, and personally directed the work on
his farms as long as he was able.

Nearly every governor of the State after Aycock called on
Dr. Joyner to render service to the people of North Carolina

25 J. Y. Joyner, "The Tobacco Grower's Co-operative Association," East
Carolina Teachers College: Training School Quarterly (1922), X, 1-3;
Nannie Mae Tilley, The Bright Tobacco Industry (Chapel Hill, The Uni-
versity of North Carolina Press, 1948), 452, 464.

382 The North Carolina Historical Review

in one or more capacities. Governor Cameron Morrison ap-
pointed him to the State Ship and Water Transportation Com-
mission, and also to the Finance Committee, Atlantic and
North Carolina Railroad which was partially State-owned.26
Governor Angus W. McLean appointed him to the Commis-
sion on Adult Education in 1928,27 and Governor O. Max
Gardner placed him on the Ay cock Statue Committee. Gov-
ernor Gardner also placed him on the Adult Illiteracy Com-
mission, and on a Committee on Agricultural Credit Corpora-
tions. Dr. Joyner was present at the dedication of the Aycock
Memorial Tablet in Goldsboro in 1929, and made a short
speech presenting the tablet to the State. On May 21, 1932,
he delivered an address when the statue of Aycock was placed
in Statuary Hall in Washington, D. C.28 His admiration for
Governor Aycock never diminished, and in the late 1940's and
early 1950's after he had passed his eightieth birthday, he
actively participated in a drive to raise funds for reconstruc-
ting the Aycock homeplace as a public monument to his
memory.

During World War II, under Governor J. Melville Brough-
ton, Dr. Joyner served on the District Three Appeal Board
for the State Selective Service System, and in 1947 Governor
Cherry appointed him to serve on the Commission to Con-
sider Provisions for a Suitable Memorial for Andrew Jackson,
James K. Polk, and Andrew Johnson, and he worked with
this group right up to the dedication of the monument to the
three presidents.29 His interest in public affairs never dimin-
ished, and in 1948 and 1953, respectively, he strongly
espoused the cause of State Road Bonds and State School
and Hospital Bonds. He was a lifelong loyal Democrat, and

26 D. L. Corbitt, ed., Public Papers and Letters of Cameron Morrison,
Governor of North Carolina, 1921-1925 (Raleigh: Edwards and Broughton
Company, State Printers, 1927), 329, 335.

27 D. L. Corbitt, ed., Public Papers and Letters of Angus Wilton McLean,
Governor of North Carolina, 1925-1929 (Raleigh: Council of State, State of
North Carolina, 1931), 894.

28 D. L. Corbitt, ed., Public Papers and Letters of Oliver Max Gardner,
Governor of North Carolina, 1929-1933 (Raleigh: Council of State, State of
North Carolina, 1937), 436, 714, 756, 763.

29 D. L. Corbitt, ed., Public Addresses and Papers of Robert Gregg Cherry,
Governor of North Carolina, 19U5-19U9 (Raleigh: Council of State, State of
North Carolina, 1951), 987.

James Yadkin Joyner 383

as late as the campaign of 1952 he wrote widely in favor of
the presidential candidacy of Governor Adlai Stevenson of
Illinois.

On his 91st birthday, in 1953, Dr. Joyner received con-
gratulations from friends and admirers all over the United
States. He was reported as saying, "I got so many letters and
good wishes, I had to go to Kinston and hire myself a secre-
tary and spend several days answering them." 30 He was up
and active almost to the end, which came suddenly on Janu-
ary 24, 1954. His pastor at LaGrange, Rev. Alexander Passetti,
conducted his funeral services, and he was buried beside his
wife in Oakwood Cemetery in Raleigh.

Throughout his long and useful life, James Yadkin Joyner
had received numerous acclamations from his fellow men,
and after his death laudatory statements poured in from all
sides. The Greensboro Daily News probably summed up the
feelings of all who knew him when it said in its editorial of
January 26:

As Dr. Joyner returns to the soil from which he came, his
creed, his philosophy, and his faith are reincarnated in every
school child in North Carolina. The State which he and his
fellow crusaders inspired looks forward, its faith, its hope and
its investment centered in its children. . . . Dr. Joyner was a
dreamer spared long enough to see his dream come true.31

30 Weekly Gazette (LaGrange), February 4, 1954.
81 Greensboro Daily News, January 26, 1954.

PLANTATION EXPERIENCES OF A
NEW YORK WOMAN

Edited by James C. Bonner

In October, 1853, Benjamin Franklin Williams,1 a North
Carolina planter-physician, returned to Clifton Grove planta-
tion in Greene County with a bride whom he had met eight
years previously in New York. At the time of their first meet-
ing Sarah Frances Hicks was eighteen years of age and a
popular student at the Albany Female Academy. Williams,
seven years her senior, had just arrived in Albany where he
had come to pursue the study of medicine. He secured board
and lodging at the McDonald House at 66 North Pearl Street
where his sister, a niece, and Sarah Hicks were already
living.2 Thus began a courtship which lasted eight years.

The young woman's letters to her parents, full of schoolgirl
charm and betraying a genuine solicitude for the approval of
her elders, indicate the reasons for such an extended court-
ship in that day of youthful marriages. The explanation un-
doubtedly lies in the misgivings which the young woman

1 Benjamin Franklin Williams (1820-1892) was the youngest son of Joseph
and Avey Murphy Williams, of Greene County, North Carolina. He entered
Wake Forest College in 1839 where he remained for one year and then at-
tended Union College at Schenectady, New York. In 1845, nine years after
the death of his father, he pursued the study of medicine at the Albany
Medical College and later became a licensed physician in North Carolina.
However, his practice of medicine was only casual, most of his time being
devoted to the management of extensive landholdings which he had acquired
largely through a legacy left by his father. These holdings consisted of
cultivated cotton land and of large tracts of pine land which were worked
for turpentine. In the course of time his business activities came to consist
almost entirely of lumber and naval stores production.

2 Mary and Harriett Williams were students at the Albany Female
Academy in 1844-1845. Mary was Benjamin's youngest sister. She married
Elias J. Blount in 1852 and later moved to South Carolina. She was approxi-
mately the same age as Harriett, daughter of Benjamin's oldest sister,
Martha, whose married name was also Williams. Martha, who is frequently
referred to in these letters as "Patsy," was married first to William
Williams and, after his death, to James Williams who was her brother-in-
law by the former marriage. Martha's oldest child, Harriett, was married in
1848 to William Alexander Faison who lived near Warsaw in Duplin
County. Duplin County Marriage Bonds, a typescript in the State Depart-
ment of Archives and History, Raleigh; Records of Duplin County, Will
Book IV, 94; Alumnae Association, Historical Sketch of the Albany Female
Academy (Albany, New York, 1884), 16.

[384]

Plantation Experiences 385

entertained toward the unfamiliar role which she would need
to assume as mistress on a southern plantation, and not to
any defects in character or temperament which she could
detect in the suitor from North Carolina. In a letter to her
father, Samuel Hicks,3 of New Hartford, New York, in March,
1845, she wrote:

You may be surprised when I tell you we have a young gentle-
man boarding with us, a brother and uncle of two of the young
ladies. They are Southerners from North Carolina. I suppose
James would not like them very well, as between them they own
300 slaves. Their name is Williams and he is studying Medicine
with Dr. McNaughton 4 of this city. He appears like a very fine
young gentleman, and Dr. McNaughton, being one of our trustees,
would not recommend him unless a fit moral young man.

Well might Sarah Hicks break this news to her parents
with trepidation. Her mother, the former Sarah Parmelee, of
Durham, Connecticut, had brought into the family circle the
puritanical traditions of a long line of New England fore-
bears. Although her husband, Samuel Hicks, was no violent
critic of southern institutions, he had already given his oldest
daughter in marriage to James Brown,5 mentioned in the
above letter, who was an uncompromising abolitionist of the

3 Samuel Hicks (1785-1876) was the son of Zachariah Hicks, a veteran of
the Revolutionary War, and Rebecca Sherrill Hicks. His first wife was
Lucinda Huntington (1789-1820) of Walpole, New Hampshire. After her
death he married, in 1821, Sara Parmelee (1794-1880) of Durham, Con-
necticut. Hicks came to New Hartford, New York, in 1804 and was manager
of the Eagle Mills near Clayville. He was a presidential elector in 1824 and
later became a Whig in politics. Huntington Family Association, Hunting-
tan Family in America; A Genealogical Memoir . . . 1635 to 1915 (Hart-
ford, Conn., 1915), 26; Utica Daily Press (New York), Jan. 27, 1951.

4 Dr. James McNaughton was professor of Theory and Practice of Medi-
cine at the Albany Medical College from 1840 to his death in 1874. He was
a leading citizen of Albany for more than fifty years. Amasa J. Parker,
Landmarks of Albany County (Syracuse, New York, 1897), 174, 202, here-
inafter cited as Parker, Landmarks of Albany County.

5 James Monroe Brown (1818-1867) of North Bloomfield, Ohio, married
Mary Hicks, a half-sister of Sarah, in May, 1844. He was the son of Eph-
riam Alexander Brown (1775-1845) who removed from New Hampshire to
the Western Reserve of Ohio in 1813. The elder Brown served as a colonel
on the governor's staff in New Hampshire, and he was a member of the
Ohio legislature in 1825. He was elected a Whig senator from his district in
1832. Ephriam Brown and his son, James Brown, were ardent abolitionists
and the latter's house in North Bloomfield is said to have been a station in
the underground railway in {he 1850's. Isaac Harter to James C. Bonner,
Dec. 12, 1951; George Clary Wing, Early Years on the Western Reserve
(Cleveland, 1916), 640.

386 The North Carolina Historical Review

Western Reserve in Ohio and a close personal friend of
Joshua Giddings. Mary Hicks Brown,6 his wife and a half-
sister of Sarah Hicks, was in complete accord with her hus-
band's abolitionist views. Even though Samuel Hicks did not
agree with the extremist stand of his Ohio son-in-law, he
must have respected him highly for his success as a wool
broker, for Hicks himself was a successful manufacturer and
the family from which he sprang had long been identified
with the industrial and commercial life of New York and
New England. A younger daughter, Lucinda,7 was married to
Luther McFarland who operated an importing business in
Brooklyn. The closely-knit ties of this respectable and genteel
family included both sons-in-law and extended somewhat
intimately to business and political relationships.

Samuel Hicks must have found it difficult to give encour-
agement to a marriage which would consign his youngest
daughter to a life so alien in spirit from that to which she was
accustomed and for which she had no experience. Nor did
Sarah find it a simple matter to accept a husband who would
take her so far from her cherished home and girlhood friends
and place her in strange surroundings amid people whose way
of life she did not profess to understand. On March 7, 1853,
she wrote to her parents from Brooklyn as follows:

It is my twenty sixth birthday and my thoughts turn to the
home where cluster the bright visions of life and to the parents
whose kindness has made life so much a gleam of sunshine.
My Heavenly Father has been very kind to His child in giving
her such a home and such parents. Could I know that this would
remain to the end of my life, I think I would never leave you,
would never seek another home in this life, but I know that
changes must come. I have been led to thoughts of this kind
during the last week by a letter which I enclose to you from
Dr. Williams which if I answer will probably bring a renewal
of an offer made nearly three years since. Feeling as I did three
years ago, and under the same circumstances I would act again
in the same way. I feel that I acted rightly and do not repent

0 Mary Brown's mother was Lucinda Huntington Hicks, formerly of
Walpole, New Hampshire.

7 Lucinda Hicks was Sarah's half-sister, the second daughter of Samuel
Hicks and Lucinda Huntington Hicks. Lucinda married Luther McFarland
of Brooklyn, New York, on Dec. 23, 1852, She died in 1907.

Plantation Experiences 387

the course I took. But if, as I do believe, his affection for me has
outlived so many reverses I cannot but respect the man most
highly. Eight years is a long time to test friendship and such
fidelity is seldom met with in this world and is sufficient to
cause me some serious thought.

There are but two things that I know of to dislike in the man.
One is his owning slaves. I cannot make it seem right, and yet,
perhaps there may be my sphere of usefulness. The other is not
being a professing Christian. Will you both give me your candid
opinion in regards to him? I shall not answer it until I hear
from you, and please return his letter in yours.

Perseverence brought Williams final success in winning
the heart of this girl from the Mohawk Valley. The two were
married from the old Hicks mansion in New Hartford on
September 20, 1853. After a wedding trip to Niagara Falls,
Montreal, and Quebec, they proceeded leisurely southward
to North Carolina, visiting in New York, Philadelphia, and
Washington, before settling down to the realities of life on the
Williams plantation near Snow Hill.

The following letters are concerned mainly with Sarah
Hicks Williams' experiences as a planter's wife in eastern
North Carolina and later in southeastern Georgia where, in
1856, her husband's turpentine business took them. They are
a part of more than two hundred letters of the Hicks-Parme-
lee-Williams family, which extend from 1815 to 1867.8 Edi-
torial notes which appear in this paper without bibliographi-
cal citations are taken largely from this collection of letters
and papers and from records of the Williams family.

The portions of the collection which are published here
were selected because of their fresh and pentrating analysis
of southern social life in the late ante-bellum period. They are
of unusual significance because the author was an intelligent
and keen observer and her writing possessed style and pre-
cision. Although unconditioned to the new life which she
found in the South, she became an efficient mistress of the

8 The original letters belong to the estate of the late Col. Warren Lott of
Blackshear, Georgia. The editor is indebted to Col. Lott for assistance in
transcribing from the original letters and in locating data on the Williams
family. (After the letters included herein were accepted for publication, 110
of the originals were deposited in the Southern Historical Collection, Uni-
versity of North Carolina, Chapel Hill.)

388 The North Carolina Historical Review

plantation, a dutiful wife and mother, and in time, a thorough-
going southerner.

Sarah Hicks Williams was born in New Hartford, New
York, on March 9, 1827, and died at Waycross, Georgia, on
December 23, 1917.

Donneganna's Hotel, Montreal
Sept. 24, 1853
My own dear Parents:

We arrived here about ten o'clock last evening. Today we
rode around Montreal, visited the Gray Nunnery,9 Cathedral,
&c, and intend leaving for Quebec this evening, where we shall
spend the Sabbath and part of Monday. Shall reach New York
probably Wednesday or Thursday. I wish you would both meet
us there. I would love to see you once more before I go to my
far distant home. Why can't we all meet at Lucinda's?

I need not tell you that Ben does all he can to make me happy
and I am so, but I know too much of the world to expect of it
perfect bliss. That remains for a better world and purified
human nature. ... By the same mail as this Ben sends the fine
imposed by the sewing society for taking one of their members
which he quite forgot to leave. . . . Perhaps you think I left
home without sorrow. I can tell you I did not. My heart yearns
for my home and all its associations and it will take a long time
for another home to seem so dear. There is not a hill and valley
in old New Hartford which is not dear to me & the people that
I love dearly. If any letters have come to me since I left, please
send — or what would be far better — bring them to New York.
Ben has just come in and sends love. With much love as ever,
your affectionate daughter.

Sara F. Williams
Doesn't that look funny. But there is no more Sara Hicks.

9 Members of the Order of the Sisters of Charity of the Hopital General
of Montreal are known as Grey Nuns because of the color of their attire.
The order was founded in 1738 as a refuge for old people, orphans, found-
lings, and incurables. Charles G. Herbeman and others, eds., The Catholic
Encyclopedia (New York, 15 vols. 1910), VII, 31.

Plantation Experiences 389

Clifton Grove,10 [N. C] Oct. 10, 1853

Monday
My dear Parents:

I arrived safely at my new home on Friday last, but have
had no time to write until now. . . . You may imagine I have
seen many strange things. As for my opinions, in so short a
time, it would not be fair to give them. I have seen no unkind
treatment of servants. Indeed, I think they are treated with
more familiarity than many Northern servants. They are in
the parlor, in your room and all over. The first of the nights
we spent in the Slave Holding States, we slept in a room without
a lock. Twice before we were up a waiting girl came into the
room, and while I was dressing, in she came to look at me. She
seemed perfectly at home, took up the locket with your minia-
tures in it and wanted to know if it was a watch. I showed it
to her. "Well," she said, "I should think your mother and father
are mighty old folks." Just before we arrived home, one old
Negro caught a glimpse of us and came tearing out of the pine
woods to touch his hat to us. All along the road we met them
and their salutation of "Howdy (meaning How do you) Massa
Ben," and they seemed so glad to see him, that I felt assured
that they were well treated. As we came to the house, I found
Mother Williams n ready to extend a mother's welcome. Mary
and Harriett were both here and delighted to see me. I felt at
home. At dinner we had everything very nice. It is customary
when the waiting girl is not passing things at table, to keep a
large broom of peacock feathers in motion over our heads to
keep off flies, etc. I feel confused. Everything is so different
that I do not know which way to stir for fear of making a
blunder. I have determined to keep still and look on for a while,

10 Clifton Grove was the plantation of the Williams family located approxi-
mately five miles from Snow Hill in Greene County (formerly Glasgow),
North Carolina. This county lies in the central Coastal Region. The land is
flat and the soil fertile. While small in area, it is one of the richest agricul-
tural counties in the state. Formed in 1799, it contained approximately 500
families by 1810. These had emigrated largely from the northern counties
and from Virginia and Maryland, some having arrived as early as 1710. By
1850 there were 686 white families in the county and the total population
was about equally divided between whites and slaves. In 1860 it was one of
the sixteen counties in the state which had a greater number of slaves than
whites. Naval stores products and lumber had been an important early
industry but was declining in importance in 1860, giving way to cotton, corn,
and sweet potatoes. Today it is an important tobacco-growing area. Albert
Ray Newsome, "Twelve North Carolina Counties in 1810-1811," North
Carolina Historical Review, VI (April, 1929), 178, hereinafter cited as
Newsome, "Twelve North Carolina Counties"; Guion G. Johnson, Ante-
Bellum North Carolina (Chapel Hill, 1937), 470; S. O. Perkins, Soil Survey
of Greene County, North Carolina (Washington, D. C, 1928), 14.

"Mrs. Joseph Williams (1785-ca. 1866), the mother of Benjamin Wil-
liams who before her marriage was Avey Murphy. Her husband, Joseph
Williams, Sr., died in 1836.

390 The North Carolina Historical Review

at any rate. Yesterday I went to Church 12 in a very handsome
carriage, servants before and behind. I began to realize yesterday
how much I had lost in the way of religious privileges. We went
six miles to church, as they have preaching at Snow Hill only
every one or two Sabbaths. On arriving I found a rough framed
building in the midst of woods, with a large congregation, con-
sisting of about equal numbers of white and black. These meet-
ings are held about one a month and then addressed by two or
three exhorters, who are uneducated, and each speaks long
enough for any common sermon. The singing is horrible. Prize
your religious privileges. They are great and you would realize
it by attending Church here once. I shall miss these much. Things
that Northerners consider essential are of no importance here.
The house and furniture is of little consequence. To all these
differences I expect to become accustomed, in time. My husband
is all kindness and loves me more than I am worthy. With him
I could be happy anywhere. I have seen enough to convince
me that the ill-treatment of the Slaves is exaggerated at the
North but I have not seen enough to make me like the institution.
I am quite the talk of the day, not only in the whole County,
but on the plantation. Yesterday I was out in the yard and an
old Negro woman came up to me, "Howdy, Miss Sara, are you
the Lady that won my young Master. Well, I raised him." Her
name was Chaney and she was the family nurse. Between you
and me, my husband is better off than I ever dreamed of. I am
glad I didn't know it before we were married. He owns 2000
acres of land in this vicinity, but you must bear in mind that
land here is not as valuable as with you. But I'll leave these
things to talk of when I see you, which I hope may be before
many months. I will write you more fully when I have the time.
Some of our friends leave this morning and I must go and see
them. Write soon, very soon. Ben sends love. Love to all. Ever
your

Sara
I wish you could see the cotton fields. The bolls are just opening.
I cannot compare their appearance to anything but fields of
white roses. As to the cotton picking, I should think it very light
and pleasant work. Our house is very unassuming. Not larger
than Mary's. I shall feel unsettled until my furniture comes and
after our return from Charleston next month. Then I hope to
settle down and be quiet for a while. The house has been full of
relatives ever since we came and more friends are expected
tomorrow. Direct to Clifton Grove, near Snow Hill, Green Co.,
N. C.

u Probably the Jerusalem Methodist Church, one of the oldest in the
county. It is located five and one-half miles from Snow Hill, on the Goldsboro
road.

Plantation Experiences 391

Clifton Grove, Oct. 22, 1853
Saturday Morning
My dear Parents:

Your letter enclosing others has been received and ere this
you have received one from me informing you of our safe arrival
here. It would be wrong, perhaps, for me to form or express an
opinion in regard to the manners and customs of the people,
after only two weeks tarry among them. I shall not speak for
or against, but will state things as I have seen them and you
may form your own opinions. The woods present a beautiful
appearance now, the rainbow hues of autumn contrasting beauti-
fully with the deep dark green of the pines. Many of the trees
are hung with vines of the honeysuckle, woodbine and others.
Now to mingle the bitter with the sweet, in those woods are
snakes of various sizes, both harmless and poisonous, among
the latter are large adders and occasionally a rattlesnake. Scor-
pions, too, they tell me, are plentiful. There is one thing I miss
sadly, and that is our beautiful grass. The soil is sandy and the
grass is of a different character entirely, being course and full
of weeds. But when the ground is planted and cultivated with
the different products of the country, it presents a fine appear-
ance. The cotton fields are beautiful, the corn will range from
ten to twelve feet in height, and the sweet potatoes and yams
look fine. Ambition is satisfied here by numbering its thousands
of dollars, acres of land and hundreds of negroes. Houses, furni-
ture, dress are nothing. For instance, the Dr.'s brother,13 a very
wealthy man, lives in a brown wood house without lathing or
plastering. To be sure, he has a handsome sofa, sideboard and
chairs in his parlor, which contrast strangely with the unfinished
state of the house. However, he purposes building soon. This, I
might say, is the common style of house, and ours, which is fin-
ished, the exception. As to household arrangements, I have dis-
covered no system. Wash, bake or iron, just as the fit takes. . . .
Baking is all done in bake kettles and cooking at a fire place.
Chimneys are all built on the outside of the houses. The Negroes
are certainly not overtasked on this plantation. One house girl
at the North will accomplish more than two here. But I think
the great fault lies in the want of system. Mother Williams
works harder than any Northern farmer's wife, I know. She
sees to everything. The Dr. has another place, seven miles from

13 James Williams (1805-1857) was at this time the only surviving brother
of Benjamin Williams and lived on an adjoining plantation. On this planta-
tion, which lay between Clifton Grove and the village of Snow Hill, there
were twenty-one field hands in 1850. Four years later James Williams com-
pleted a substantial two-story dwelling house on this plantation which is
still standing in 1956. Census of 1850, Schedule II, Slave Inhabitants of
Greene County. All census records used are housed in the State Department
of Archives and History, Raleigh, unless otherwise indicated.

392 The North Carolina Historical Review

here, mostly pine land.14 That with his other business demands a
good share of his time. He has gone with his brother to Green-
ville to engage his turpentine, which is selling for $4.00 per
barrel. I don't expect him back until Monday. As to the treat-
ment of servants, the overseer that Ben employed while he was
away, struck one of the Negroes, and his mother would not speak
to him afterwards, and had him discharged. They are not diffi-
dent, either. One of the field hands asked me to fix a dress for
her the other day. Another servant wanted to know if Massa
Ben and I couldn't ride over to Snow Hill and get her a new
dress. They have plots of ground they cultivate and have what
they make from them. They can go to Church (Preaching, as
they say) on the Sabbath. Indeed, a majority of the congrega-
tion is colored. On Sundays they dress up and many of them look
very nice. They leave off work at sundown during the week. You
will not wonder, finding everything here so entirely different, if
I should feel like a stranger in a strange land. It must take time
for me to become accustomed to such an utter change, but with
a husband who has proved so devoted, I could not be unhappy
anywhere. I think I can appreciate Miss Ophelia's feelings for
I have not approached any of the little negroes very closely
yet, like her I should wish a good application of soap and water,
comb & clean clothes. I have just received a letter from Malvina 15
full of good kindly feelings. In it she said "I meant to write to
your mother ere this." Will you tell her that a rush of engage-
ments has prevented me. Give her my very best love and tell
her that I very often think of the family alone in the dear
pleasant homestead. "Mother sends her regards with many
thanks for the liberal supply of wedding cake she received."
By the way, the cake that John 16 brought, came safely and we
have had it on the table twice. The house was full for a week
after we came with relatives. We had a very pleasant time &
we felt rather lonely after they all left. I expect my furniture
is in New Bern, but we cannot get it until the river rises. Ben,
I expect, will go away next week to Beaufort, where he is talking
of purchasing a lot and perhaps of building a residence at some
future time. My paper is full and I have just room to say to
both Write often to your

Sara
Dr. sends love. Please send me a good receipt for soda biscuit.
Love to all. I hope our neighbors have buried their unkind

14 This was known as the Sandy Run plantation and was worked for
turpentine. The success of this enterprise led Williams to venture more of
his time and capital in the turpentine business.

15 Malvina Pohlman, a former schoolmate.

18 John B. Williams, a nephew of Benjamin and the second son of Martha,
was one of the guests at the wedding of his uncle in New Hartford.

Plantation Experiences 393

feelings ere this. I can assure you I cherish no hard feelings
toward them. I still think their course mistaken for my Bible
tells me that "Charity suffereth long & is kind." And even our
Saviour could eat with publicans and sinners.

Clifton Grove, Nov. 7, 1853
Monday Morning
My dear Parents:

. . . Before this you have received another letter from me,
but as I have forgotten now what I wrote, I shall answer your
questions in order. . . . Our travelling South was entirely by
railroad. We passed through Richmond and Petersburg, stopping
only long enough to get dinner and tea. We came by cars to
Wilson, twenty miles from here, where the Dr. expected his
carriage to meet us, but was disappointed and so hired a car-
riage and came to within seven miles by plank road. The rest
of the way is good common road. In the whole of that twenty
miles I don't think we passed over a half dozen houses. The
road on both sides was bounded by woods, mostly pine, and the
trees are much taller and larger than ours. Well, Mother, you
like quiet. If you come and see me I'll promise you a plenty of it.
Ben was gone eight days with Richard 17 to Beaufort on busi-
ness and there were just three persons in the house, besides
Mrs. Williams, myself and the servants. These were John, a
nephew and a niece of the Dr.'s. For a week after we came we
had company a plenty in the house. Mary and her husband, Dr.
Blount, Richard, John and Joseph 18 and their sister, Harriet,
and her husband and child and nurse, and their mother, also
Brother James and wife,19 with one or two children almost
every day. But since the first week, we have been very quiet. I
ride horseback very often and enjoy it much. Have been twice
to the Dr.'s brother's and stayed all night once. Have also called
twice at Mr. Dowell's20 in Snow Hill, the teacher in the Academy.
I find my wardrobe quite too extravagant, I assure you, but
Experience is a good teacher and I don't intend to cry over
what can't be helped. You have no idea how entirely different
everything here is. If you call Long Island behind the times,
I don't know what you would call North Carolina. It has been
rightly termed Rip Van Winkle. I am a regular curiosity. You
can imagine how thickly the country is settled when I tell you

17 Richard Williams, nephew of Benjamin, was the oldest son of Martha.

18 Joseph Williams (1832-1881) was the youngest son of Martha Williams.
He lived near Kinston where his house stands today on the grounds of the
Caswell Institute.

19 James Williams married Elizabeth Josephine Darden.

20 A. H. Dowell, born in 1824, was a teacher in the Greene Academy which
was incorporated in 1804. Newsome, "Twelve North Carolina Counties,"
179; Census of 1850, Schedule I, Free Inhabitants of Greene County.

394 The North Carolina Historical Review

that in the whole of Greene County there are only about as
many inhabitants as there are in the town of New Hartford,
and more than half of these colored. There are only two hundred
voters in the county. If you want to know about the country
and people you must come and see for I cannot give you a
description. The servants are treated better in most respects
than I expected. We have one that can read. I asked who taught
her "My young mistress, before I came here." She told me that
she had had four and they were all kind to her. As for religious
privileges, they enjoy all that their masters do. I should say
more, for all the preaching I have heard has been more suited
to the illiterate than to the educated.

Clifton Grove, Nov. 18, 1853
My dear Parents :

You have before this received mine mailed at Wilmington.
We had a very pleasant time there. Harriett and quite a large
number of her friends met us and we returned with them to
Sampson County & from there to Duplin County, to visit her
mother. We returned home on Tuesday & found her husband
(Dr. Blount) 21 here. They remained two days with us. Our
furniture arrived during our absence, all but one bureau & I
feel most tired out putting things to order. There is but one
closet in our house, so you can imagine that I find some difficulty
in knowing where to put things. And Mother William's ways
are so entirely different from anything I have ever been used
to that I sometimes feel disheartened and discouraged. She is
very kind to me & I intend making my will bend to hers in every
respect, but I assure you I miss the order and neatness which
pervades a Northern home. I can but feel that it would have
been much better for us to have gone to housekeeping at once,
even if we had deferred our marriage a year. I do not pretend
to know much of housekeeping, but I know I could improve on
some things here in the way of order. The weather today is
summerlike. I have windows up all through the house and doors
open. The Dr. and I sat on the piazza for a long time this morning
and our roses are still blossoming in the yard. The Synod was
in session in Wilmington & we attended several of its meetings.
You may imagine I appreciated the opportunity once more of
attending an orderly religious service. In the gallery were the
colored (I should say slave population, for some are quite too
light-colored to be Negroes) people & quite a large proportion of
them found their places in the hymn books & joined the singing.
So, it seems, that some at least can read. I think I told you in

21 This is apparently an error, since Harriett's husband was William
Alexander Faison.

Plantation Experiences 395

my last, of one (a house servant) in our family who reads and
asked me for a Testament. I gave her one, and a tract. But the
print of the former is too fine and I intend getting her a larger
one. I told my husband and he approved my course. ... I have
been helping to make pumpkin pies, a new dish here, and they
promise to be good. We made some a short time since and they
were very good. Write soon to your affectionate daughter

Sara
I had forgotten to tell you that servants here have some means
for self support. Dr. has one man who will probably lay by fifty
or sixty dollars this year. He attended the pine trees and Ben
gave him a certain share & he told me the other day he would
make that sum.

Clifton Grove, Dec. 10th, 1853
My dear Parents:

Your last was received Tuesday evening. Some of the Dr.'s
friends at Snow Hill sent us word that there was to be preaching
there that evening & we were well paid for going. We heard an
excellent sermon from Mr. Miner,22 an agent for the Baptist
State Convention and in addition received your letter and papers.
Mr. Miner is from New York state & also his wife. He is talking
of coming to Snow Hill to live. Ben has offered to give him an
acre of land if he will build on it and another to Mr. McDowell,23
the teacher of the Academy. The latter accepts the gift and con-
ditions. Whether Mr. Miner does, we have not yet heard. Mr.
McDowell has a pleasant wife. She was from Alexandria in
Virginia. I have become quite well acquainted with them. We
expected them here last night to spend the day with us, but a
severe storm has prevented. You ask if I am allowed to do any-
thing. I attend to the part of the house I am in. Keep it in
order. However, in it Mrs. Williams has furniture and a right,
though she seldom enters it. At present there is sewing a plenty
on hands for the servants. At this season the women have each
a thick dress, chemise, shoes, & a blanket given them. The men
pantaloons & jacket, shirt, blanket & shoes, besides caps &
bonnets. The children, too, are clothed in the same materials.
Now, many keep a seamstress to do this, but Mother Williams
has always done it herself with the assistance of her daughters

22 Hurley Miner, a Missionary Baptist minister, was born in Lewis County,
New York in 1808. With his wife, Anne B., and three children he moved
from Ontario County, New York, to Wayne County, North Carolina, in
1849, and settled on the south side of the Neuse River. George W. Johnston,
Proceedings of the Twenty-Sixth Annual Session of the Baptist State Con-
vention of North 'Carolina (Raleigh, 1855), 46; Census of 1850, Schedule
I, Free Inhabitants of Wayne County.

23 A. H. Dowell. The name appears variously as Dowell and McDowell.

396 The North Carolina Historical Review

when they were home. Of course, I choose to do my part. One
week we made seven dresses & a few jackets and pantaloons
we sent to a poor white woman. I have made two pairs of panta-
loons and we are now to work on the underclothes. The servants
have three suits of clothes a year and as much more in clothes
and money as they choose to earn. But as a whole, they are
naturally filthy & it is discouraging to make for them, for it is
soon in dirt & rags. There are exceptions, of course. You wish
a description of my house — the part I stay in. On the lower floor
is the parlor and my room. ... I have not yet quite regulated
upstairs & can't until my things come. I feel the need of good
closets, I assure you, but the houses here are built with only a
small one under the stairs. On my bed I have the dark quilt
you gave me. I assure you I shall be very glad of the petticoat
you spoke of giving me. I am sorry I did not bring the cotton
one. We need quite as thick clothing as you do. The houses are
not as tightly built as with us, and they use fireplaces altogether,
and there is a chill in the air. I have been very sorry I did not
bring my woolen sack. Then, too, the people most always sit
with open doors, even though they sit over the fire shivering.
Last week I went with the Dr. to visit his sister Mary, stayed
two nights and a day & had a very pleasant visit. We are now
expecting her here to spend some time at Christmas. Hattie,24
we found living very quietly in a beautiful oak grove. They are
living in what is to be their kitchen. Mr. Faison will build this
year a very large and commodious house.25 Ben has gone on to
Sandy Run to see how they are getting along with his turpen-
tine. He intends returning by Snow Hill & I am hoping for
letters and papers in yesterday's mail. Richard and John may
return with him. We made them a short visit in their bachelor
home the other day. Everything was neat and tidy & they always
seem in first rate spirits. John is going to take his servants in
February and going on to another plantation to reside. Tell
Em 26 I can't help wishing she was going there, too. I almost
forgot to tell you of my baking. I have made pumpkin pies, or
helped, twice & the last, which are best, I made all alone, crust
& all. They never had had them before & Ben particularly liked
them. So, of course, my success pleased me. Soda biscuits, I
have made twice with good success and measure cake. Not until

24 Harriett Faison.

25 This house of three stories contained sixteen rooms all of which are
said to have been provided with a fireplace. It was built on the 2000-acre
Faison plantation near the present village of Turkey, in Duplin County.
When the house burned in the 1870's much of the furniture was saved and
is in the hands of various descendants of William A. Faison. Claude Moore,
Turkey, North Carolina, to James C. Bonner, Oct. 26, 1951.

26 Emily Shays, a friend in New Hartford.

Plantation Experiences 397

you come here can you imagine how entirely different is their
mode of living from the North. They live more heartily. There
must always be two or three different kinds of meats on Mrs.
Williams' table for breakfast & dinner. Red pepper is much
used to flavor meat with the famous "barbecue" of the South
& which I believe they esteem above all dishes is roasted pig
dressed with red pepper & vinegar. Their bread is corn bread,
just meal wet with water & without yeast or saleratus, & biscuit
with shortening and without anything to make them light and
beaten like crackers. The bread and biscuit are always brought
to the table hot. Now, I want you to send me a receipt for bread
with yeast and your corn bread. Is there any way of making
yeast without hops or Irish potatoes? I wish we could send you
some of our beautiful sweet potatoes & yams. The Dr. spoke
of it, but it is now too late & cold as they would spoil before
we could get them to you. Perhaps another year we will be
more fortunate. They tell me they have beautiful peaches and
apples, but we were too late for the peaches and the apple
orchard is young & they say the Negroes got more than their
share. You don't know how I have longed for some of those in
the cellar at home & for a slice of Peggy's 27 good bread and
butter. In season we have fine grapes.

Evening. John came home with the Dr. from Snow Hill. We
have just had dinner & my pumpkin pies have been highly
complimented. Of course, that is gratifying. Tomorrow is the
Sabbath. How I should like to hear Mr. Payson 28 & occupy my
seat for one Sabbath, at least. Ben and I are reading Barnes'
Notes 29 and are much interested in them. We have read too,
a little Medicine, & are now reading Hyperion.30

Monday, 12th Dec. Yesterday was spent as I do not like to
spend the Sabbath. Brother James and wife & 7 children and
nurse came to spend the day, also Sister Mary & her husband
& servant. The latter has started for South Carolina to purchase
turpentine lands. His wife and Mother Williams went home with
Mrs. James Williams to spend the night leaving Ben and me
alone with the servants for the first time. With the assistance
of the cook, I had a very good breakfast, coffee, beef hash, fried
chicken, sweet potatoes, corn bread and soda biscuit. The latter
were my own make. And tell Peggy they were as good as hers.
Dr. did not think it strange of the ladies for hinting about the
fee, but quite enjoyed the joke. We are quite impatient to get

27 A servant in the Hicks home in New Hartford.

28 Elliott S. Payson was the Presbyterian minister at New Hartford.

29 Albert Barnes, An Inquiry into the Scriptural Views of Slavery (Phila-
delphia, 1846).

80 Probably the romance by that title written by Henry W. Longfellow
and first published in 1839 and republished at various times thereafter.

398 The North Carolina Historical Review

the letter. I hope they'll all write something. He says he will
write sometime and sends love. He is just getting ready to go
to Sandy Run. We are expecting company today. The other day
I had calls from a Mr. & Mrs. Patrick 31 and Dr. Harvey.32 The
lady consisted of flesh and bone put together very prettily . . .
but beautifully dressed. The gentlemen were exceedingly agree-
able and intelligent. Dr. Harvey, an unmarried gentleman, would
create quite a sensation in New Hartford. . . . John has gone to
a large wedding in Sampson County. A sister of Hariett's hus-
band is to marry a Mr. McDougal,33 a lawyer and member of
the legislature. She is to be dressed in white brocade silk. There
are to be 12 bridesmaids dressed with white satin waists & pink
skirts & as many groomsmen. John is to be one, I believe. Last
night after the company had all left we read & sang & I felt
better satisfied with the evening than any portion of the day.
Every day we speak and think of you and at nights I often
dream of you and the pleasant home we have left. I really flatter
myself that not many years hence, if our lives are spared, we
may remove North. Ben likes the idea & I do, of course. . . . Your
affectionate daughter

Sara

Clifton Grove, March 3rd, 1854
My dear Mother:

Our windows are open today, there is a soft balmy air, the
peach & plum trees are in blossom. One of our servants is very
sick with dropsy. The Dr. thinks she will never be any better.
I did not answer some questions which you asked. The Northern
Branch of the Neuse River runs between us and Snow Hill, viz.
Contentnia Creek.34 It bounds this plantation on the southern
side for about five miles. There are about 750 acres, worth from
12 to 15 dollars per acre. The pine land averages from 3 to 6

81 John M. Patrick (b. 1816) and his wife Elizabeth (b. 1827) were
neighbors of the Williams family in Greene County.

32 John Harvey (1827-1889) was a planter-physician and one of the
wealthiest young men in the county. He was married in December, 1854.
Census of 1860, Schedule I, Free Inhabitants of Greene County; litho-
graph in the Episcopal churchyard at Snow Hill, N. C.

33 Mary A. Faison, daughter of William (d. 1857) and Susan Mosley
Faison of Sampson County, was married in December, 1853 to J. G.
McDugal who represented Bladen County in the General Assembly from
1852 to 1854. Records of Sampson County, Will Book I, 512; R. D. W.
Connor, ed., A Manual of North Carolina, Issued by the North Carolina
Historical Commission for the use of Members of the General Assembly ,
Session, 1913 (Raleigh, E. M. Uzzell and Company, State Printers, 1913),
508. Hereinafter cited as Connor, A Manual of North Carolina.

34 Contentnea Creek flows into the Neuse River about thirty miles above
New Bern. It was at that time navigable for flats of 150 barrels burden
as far as the upper part of Greene County. Newsome, Twelve North
Carolina Counties, 178.

Plantation Experiences 399

dollars per acre.35 Of that land there are 1400 acres. Besides
these there are 73 acres at Snow Hill, of which we don't know
the value. If that town should wake up it would be quite valuable.
But all these things we will talk over, I hope, next month. I
wish you could spend the summer with me, somehow, I can't
help dreading it. If I have left anything at home, which you
think I may need, & you can bring it and do not wish them, I
wish them, I wish you would. Will you get me some tapioca &
sago & isingglass & I will pay you. Mrs. Shays uses a kind of
yeast I wish you would inquire about. Maybe it would do for
me. We have ordered a stove. With love to Pa, I am still your
affectionate daughter. Ben sends love.

Sara

[ Clifton Grove, March 17, 1853 [1854]

Friday
My dear Parents:

Yours was received on Wednesday & I hasten to reply. You
may imagine that the very thought of seeing you filled me with
joy, but there are circumstance which surround us, & which I feel
due to you as well as to us to explain, some things that we feel
must be changed before you come in order to make a visit plea-
sant. We ordered a stove some time since from New York,
hoping to receive it & be installed at our own house keeping
(a proposition of Mother Williams) by this time, but we hear
nothing from Luther 36 or the stove. I do feel that I want to see
you very much. I want your council particularly, but under the
circumstances, I do not feel at liberty to make friends of mine
guests at Mother's. I feel quite sensitive enough at being here
myself. . . . There is one thing that to me throws light on the
whole matter, although Ben is hardly willing to allow it. A
Southern lady generally receives a number of servants as her
marriage dower. I have no doubt that Mother had looked for-
ward to her son marrying such an one & thus adding to the
rather small number of hands (Sister Mary having removed
about twenty last spring, they being her portion) & leaving
about the same number here, which are not sufficient to work
so large a farm.37 Then, too, I can look back and see wherein I
have erred. Had my wardrobe been plainer I would have pleased

35 The real estate owned by Benjamin Williams appears in the 1850
census and is recorded at twelve thousand dollars' value.

m Luther McFarland, a brother-in-law and a member of the firm of
Shingerland and McFarland, of Brooklyn.

37 Clifton Grove plantation had thirty-seven slaves in 1850, before Mary
Williams' marriage to Elias J. Blount. These consisted of approximately
twenty-two full hands. Census of 1850, Schedule II, Slave Inhabitants of
Greene County.

400 The North Carolina Historical Review

her better. But I do not imagine that she is wholly destitute of
kindness to me. I have received favors from her, but Ben's
marrying seems to have turned her against him. She proposes
for him to attend the business this year, divide profits next fall,
then each attend to their own. 250 acres are his now, the rest
not until she is through with it. . . ,38 Ben talks some of moving
to Snow Hill in the fall to a house in which he owns an interest
and renting his land here. He does not like to remove any of
his hands from his turpentine land, the income from that being
much larger than from the plantation & he would have to in
order to farm to any advantage. His most valuable farm hand
is now sick with dropsy & will probably never be any better.
In attending to her I find that I can be useful, also in sewing.
. . . The Dr. says we must have some cool weather yet and
he thinks you may come with safety in the middle of May. But
you must use your own judgment. The Dr. hated to have me
write this letter, but I told him I had always told you everything
and I knew you would not love us less for dealing frankly now.
I know none of us would enjoy the visit as well as if you wait.
Company disturbs Mother Williams and her ways are so en-
tirely different from what I have been used to that it seems quite
impossible for me to help her. We are hoping to hear from
Lucinda and Luther daily. Unless the stove and box that we have
sent for come within a few days, we may not get them until fall,
as the creek is fast falling and will soon be too low for flats to
come up from New Bern. Love to all and much, very much from
your daughter, Sara and her husband.

Clifton Grove, April 3rd, 1854

Monday
My dear Parents:

Yours of the 24th of March was received on Saturday & I
hasten to answer by return of mail. Our stove has not yet come,
but I had a talk with Mother Williams & told her frankly that
if your visit would trouble her, I would write for you not to
come. She took it very kindly and would not hear a word to my
doing so, but seemed frankly glad to think that you were coming.
Her only fear seems to be that she cannot get anything for
you to eat. . . . Since writing last the weather has been much
cooler, almost as cold as during any time of the winter. There
have been several frosts and we fear the fruit is killed, another
last night. From the present aspect of the weather there would

38 The will of Joseph Williams, probated in 1836, provided an ample
legacy for his widow and for each of his seven children. The legacy as-
signed to Benjamin, who was the only minor son, was subject in part to
the life estate of his mother.

Plantation Experiences 401

be no risk of coming whatever. Indeed, Ben says that the sickly
season does not commence before July or August. He sends
love & we shall hope to see you very soon. ... I understand the
nurses here feed babies pork and potatoes when a fortnight old
and give them good strong coffee. I have little doubt that the
journey will do you good.

With love, yours
Sara

Clifton Grove, June 14, 1854
My dear Father :

I have promised the Dr.'s niece to go with her to Snow Hill
this morning & before starting I thought I would write a few
lines to let you know that we are well. Several of the servants
and Mother Williams have been down with dysentery, but are
all better now with the exception of old Frank (the old Negro
who came here to be taken care of) . People may talk of the
freedom from care of a Southern life, but to me it seems full of
care. Mother Williams treats me with much kindness now &
things seem to jog along more evenly than ever before. Still we
remain undecided, as when you were here, as to future plans.
As soon as we know, I will, of course, inform you immediately.
I am trying to learn a lesson in patience, perhaps I need it. You
know I am an impulsive creature, and am for driving right
ahead, through thick and thin. There's a good deal of the Yankee
spirit in me. If I meet a mountain I want to climb or go through
it, if a valley or stream, bridge them. And, by the way, didn't
I come honestly enough by that trait of character?

June 17th. Saturday. Well, I didn't finish this for the last
mail, but Ben is going to Snow Hill today, and I intend this shall
go. . . . Mother Williams has made me a present of a hen's
thirteen chickens — by the way, the very hen whose nest you
found under the gate steps. The whole family are in a thriving
condition. Two of the Dr.'s nieces intend going to Mr. Critten-
den's 39 school in September. They have been to school in Salem
in this State, for two years from where they have just returned.40

39Alonzo Crittenden was appointed principal of the Albany Female
Academy in 1826 and continued in that capacity until 1854 when he left
that institution to establish a school for girls in Brooklyn. Parker, Land-
marks of Albany County, 266.

40 Alumnae records at Salem College identify these young women as Mary
Jane (b. 1837), daughter of James Williams of Snow Hill, and Martha
Ann (b. 1840), daughter of Henry Williams and Phila Hazelton Williams
of Pitt County. Martha Ann married Frank X. Miller, of Gainesville,
Florida.

402 The North Carolina Historical Review

Brother James' daughter I have seen. She is a most interesting
girl, I think. She says she doesn't want to board at Mr. Critten-
den's. She wants to board at Aunt Sara's sisters'. Ben wishes
to be remembered. With love, yours

Sara

Clifton Grove, Monday, Oct. 2nd, 1854
My dear Parents:

Yours was received on Saturday & I hasten to reply today,
that we may enjoy a chance of enjoying some of your good
apples before going to Raleigh, or at least before Ben does. They
will be very acceptable, I assure you. Please direct them to the
Dr. care of B. F. Havens,41 Washington, N. C. Ben is sending
(or going to) turpentine to Greenville and can get it more easily
than from New Bern. I wish as sincerely as you possibly can
that we lived nearer you. What changes the next few years may
make in our arrangements, it is impossible to divine. I could
wish they might find us in a pleasant home at the North. And,
yet, to gain that end I should be very unwilling to sell our ser-
vants. I know that they are kindly cared for now, and they
might easily fall into worse hands. The recent discussions upon
the slavery question have kindled the smouldering fires of ani-
mosity both in the North and the South. How I wish the Aboli-
tionists of the North could see these things as I see them. If
they knew what they were about they would act differently. As
they are doing, they are tightening the bonds of the slave and
putting farther off his emancipation. . . . Brother James has a
son very sick 42 which will detain him from visiting the North
at present. Baby is crying and I must close. 43 With love, in
which the Dr. joins me, I am your affectionate daughter,

Sara

41 Benjamin F. Havens (b. 1812) was a commission merchant in Wash-
ington, North Carolina. North State Whig, (Washington), Aug. 3, 1848.

42 A lithograph in the family cemetery at Clifton Grove indicates that
this son, William Henry, age 15, died a few days later. Of the ten children
born to James Williams and his wife, Elizabeth Josephine, four died
between 1850 and 1860. James Williams's death occurred on May 16, 1857,
at the age of fifty-two.

43 Sara Virginia, frequently referred to as Lilly, was the first of seven
children born to Sarah and Benjamin Williams.

Plantation Experiences 403

Pleasant Retreat,44 Dec. 11th, 1854
Tuesday
My dear Parents:

I have waited with some impatience for the last few weeks
for an answer to my last, written a week before starting for
Raleigh,45 and while Ben was absent in Wilmington, but as yet
have received none. In the meantime I have been to Raleigh and
spent three weeks, but scarlet fever and measles drove us from
there & here I am at my old friend Hattie's, who remains the
same true-hearted friend I knew in Albany. Lizzie is with me as
a nurse. In Raleigh I met some most agreeable people. Mr.
Barringer,46 the ex-Minister to Spain and predecessor of Mr.
Soule,47 is a member of the Commission. I met him and his lady
at a party at Governor Reed's.48 Mrs. Reed is a perfect lady &
made me feel at home, although a stranger in a strange land.
I enjoyed the evening much — far better than I had expected,
as I anticipated but little pleasure. Ben seemed gratified at my
receiving so much attention & of course I was pleased if he was.
I received a letter from Ben last night. He is well but says the
scarlet fever is still raging and some of the members are be-
coming alarmed and talk of adjourning until next winter. . . .
We are expecting Ben here Christmas to spend a few days. The
Legislature has received an invitation to visit Wilmington and
I can go with him if I choose. My love to all, particularly to Em
Shays. Why doesn't she answer my letter. Also to Abby Gros-
venor. . . .

Yours
Sara

44 The plantation of William and Harriett Faison in Duplin County.

45 Benjamin Williams represented Greene County in the North Carolina
House of Commons from 1850 to 1854. Connor, A Manual of North Carolina,
629.

46 Daniel Moreau Barringer (1806-1873) was born near Concord, North
Carolina, and was a member of Congress from 1843 until 1849 when
President Zachary Taylor appointed him minister to Spain where he re-
mained until 1853. In 1854 he was a member of the North Carolina House
of Commons where he served one term. Dumas Malone, ed., Dictionary of
American Biography (New York, Charles Scribner's Sons, 21 volumes,
1928 — ) , I, 648, hereinafter cited as Malone, Dictionary of American
Biography.

47 Pierre Soule resigned as minister to Spain in 1854 as a result of the
Ostend Manifesto. Malone, Dictionary of American Biography, XVII, 405.

48 David Settle Reid (1813-1891) was a Democratic governor of North
Carolina from 1850 to 1854. He married Henrietta Settle in 1835. Malone,
Dictionary of American Biography, XV, 476.

404 The North Carolina Historical Review

Jan. 2, 1855
My dear Parents :

I am still staying with Hattie, where I intend remaining until
the adjournment of the legislature. They gave a large party
here last Thursday at which there were 60 or 70 present, and
all relatives but four, mostly Faisons. The society in this county
is much better than in Green & much like that I have been
accustomed to. The table was full of nice things and arranged
with taste. It is quite another thing to give a party here than
with us. For here they come to pass the night & stay until after
breakfast the next morning. Then, there are almost as many
servants as white people, and they are not confined to the
kitchen alone but are in every place & share in the good things.
I went to Church and heard the regular clergyman a week ago
Sunday, He is a Presbyterian, solemn and earnest in his manner
and evidently an honest man.

Richard has returned from Georgia & was here. They have
not received near all their money yet. Mr. Hannam owes Ben
$4500. 00.49 If his commission merchant in New York should
fail, we would lose a nice sum. But we ought to be thankful that
even then we would be far above want. And, as long as there
is no need for alarm I shall not borrow any. But these hard
times are going to be felt throughout the country.

Christmas was a beautiful day, almost summerlike. We had
doors and windows open and then were too warm. Ben came the
Saturday before. He is very, very kind to me, and the troubles
of the past four years have only served to show me the good
traits in his character still more.

Sara

Direct to me in the care of Wm. A. Faison, Esq., Warsaw
Duplin County, N. C.

February 3rd, 1855
Saturday Eve.
My dear Parents:

I am now spending a few weeks with the Dr.'s sister in Duplin
County — Harriet's mother. I should have answered your last kind
letter long ere this, but one thing after another has prevented
until now. I have left Baby in good hands down stairs while I
have sought my room to chat with you. Soon after I left Raleigh

49 Richard and Benjamin Williams acquired some interest in a turpentine
company in southeastern Georgia in 1854. That year the firm produced
6,630 barrels of spirits which one Enoch Hannum contracted for at $2.75
per barrel. As a result of the financial recession of 1855 he apparently
was unable to meet his obligations. Largely because of this involvement,
Williams acquired title to considerable turpentine and timber lands in.
Georgia,

Plantation Experiences 405

I sent Lizzie back to her old mistress. Although I do not expect
"Thank you" for it, still I know Mother wanted her, and I want
to do right even if I cannot please. Harriet immediately provided
me with a nurse while visiting her, and the Dr.'s sister with
another while I am here, and as I go backwards and forwards
you may imagine me with a servant to drive & sometimes an
outrider in addition to driver and nurse. Sometimes I go alone
& sometimes Sister or Harriet go with me, but do not imagine
I am merely visiting. At present I am making shirts for Ben.
Sister Patsy 50 seems like a mother. She advises & comforts me,
cuts out my shirts & helps sew. She is the smartest woman I
ever saw in my life. There are 65 or 70 servants here. They are
all well clothed and fed and all is made on the plantation. Spin-
ning and weaving she attends to, besides sewing for all her
family. She does more than any Northern woman I ever saw,
and I believe she is conscientious in the discharge of her duties.
Ben was here a part of two days and one night a week ago. He
hopes to get through at Raleigh in another week. Never was a
man more anxious to get away from a place than he from there.
We heard a few weeks since that Hannum had failed, but after-
wards found it was a hoax. However, I don't feel quite sure of
it yet. "A bird in the hand is worth two in the bush" is an old
saying but it contains a valuable hint. You ask for a description
of Raleigh. Were I to attempt, I should fail. The principal street
is probably % of a mile long. The capitol is at one end, of granite,
a beautiful building and the Governor's "Palace" (as it is called)
faces it at the other end. By the way, it gives one a very humble
idea of a palace. The city contains about 6000 inhabitants, and
as to the hotels, don't imagine me at a St. Nicholas or even a
Baggs Hotel, although we paid $4.00 per day. The Governor's
party was conducted much as we have parties conducted with
us. The ladies were elegantly draped — but I hope to talk to you
next summer and then I can go into particulars. A party in the
country at the South is a different affair. There they go to spend
the night and a part of the next day. There comes about as many
servants as guests. I had a fine specimen at Harriet's, but more
of this anon. I hear Baby crying and I must go.

Monday Morning. I have risen early in order to finish this &
send it today. I received a real good letter from Mary not long
since which had laid in the post office at Snow Hill for some
time. And, more wonderful still, one from Lucin, a week or
two since, being the second since I was married. I have been
permited to hear some most excellent preaching since I came

Martha Williams.

406 The North Carolina Historical Review

here from a Mr. Sprunt,51 a Scotch gentleman. His history is
rather interesting. He ran away from Scotland to avoid becom-
ing a clergyman, as his father designed him for that Profession.
He came to this country a dissipated young man. Finally he
became minus money and bethought himself to teach. He applied
to a Mr. Hall, residing near here. The whole family objected
but one daughter, who said "We had better give him a trial."
He succeeded as a teacher, studied for the Ministry, married the
young lady who wished to give him a trial, commenced a select
school, and is promising a blessing to the community. They have
built him a nice Church and schoolhouse and around these is
springing up quite a village. Verily, education and religion are
twin sisters, alike tending to make us wiser and better and ever
pointing us to Heaven. Mr. Sprunt sent for his sister,52 who has
married his wife's brother. She is said to be a well educated
woman. How often I have wished that some Mr. Sprunt might
come to Snow Hill, but I am faithless — too unbelieving. Mr.
Sprunt says that on his way here he stopped at St. Domingo.
He says that he there saw the effect of emancipation & became
convinced that servitude is the only suitable place for the Negro.
Be that as it may, may the Lord deliver me from any more such
property. I speak with all reverence, for I assure you it is an
honest prayer.

Sara

Monday, February 26, 1855
Clifton Grove.
My dear Parents :

The Legislature has at last adjourned, and we arrived here
last Monday. Mother Williams seemed really glad to see us and
has treated us kindly; she seems to think a great deal of the
baby. She calls her Mr. Hicks, because she says she looks so
much like him.

I have passed a very happy winter with Hattie & her mother.
They prove themselves warm friends. Hattie is just having com-
pleted a new house and thinks of going on North next summer

51 James Manzies Sprunt, younger brother of Alexander Sprunt, left
Trinidad in 1839 after the failure of the Sprunt business there and took
passage on a ship bound for Boston. The ship put in at Wilmington for
repairs and the long delay caused him to take the position of tutor to the
children of Nicholas Hall (1787-1861) who lived on the Neuse River
twenty miles north of Kenansville. Eleanor, the daughter of Nicholas Hall
later became his wife. J. Laurence Sprunt to Joseph G. deR. Hamilton,
July 22, 1952; Walter P. Sprunt to Joseph G. deR. Hamilton, July 24, 1952.
These letters are in the possession of Dr. Hamilton, Chapel Hill.

62 Isabella Sprunt, the sister, came to America with her parents shortly
before the Civil War, as did her brother, Alexander Sprunt. Isabella
Sprunt married George Hall. Walter P, Sprunt to Joseph G. deR, Hamilton,
July 24, 1952.

Plantation Experiences 407

to purchase furniture. If she should, she says she shall certainly
want to make a short stay in New Hartford, of which she has
heard so much. Richard says he is bound to go this year in
August, and should have done so last August had it not been
for the Georgia business. You will see by the papers that tur-
pentine, as well as everything else, has had a fall. But Ben did
pretty well with his, selling it for $3.50 per barrel before he left
Raleigh. However the scrape is still on hand, and at present
prices, is not likely to be soon sold.

The old people say that there has seldom been such an un-
healthy & dry season as the past winter. Fevers have raged all
winter, and among children, the diseases peculiar to them seem
to be raging through the State, viz. measles, whooping cough
and mumps. Hitherto ours has been spared although we have
been in the midst of it.

The 14th of this month was the time for planting & sowing
gardens here. I heard some telling of having mustard up. You
know they cultivate it for greens. Farming has already com-
menced, ploughing almost finished, that is the first for planting.
Since our return, I have seen the first snow I have seen this
winter, and that hardly enough to call snow. Last week we were
out on the piazza with the baby. Since then it has been colder.
Richard and John have both been to see us. Richard thinks of
building. Ben purchased "Downing's Architecture" 53 this win-
ter, & Richard says he wants us to help him select a plan &
he is going to build. He is determined to have a pretty place.
There has been a saw mill put up on his land & he has a fine
opportunity. This is the beginning of better things and I think
one or two making a move of this kind may arouse a spirit of
improvement even in Greene County, and make the people am-
bitious for comfort as well as wealth. I want to see a nice little
church at Snow Hill & a good settled clergyman, but I must
"let patience have her perfect work."

The baby can sit alone, and has one tooth & can bow to people.
These are all of her accomplishments at present. I shall keep
you informed of all her improvements.

Pa, I hope you will not think we did not appreciate your in-
formation in regard to stocks, but Ben has already made invest-
ments in RR stocks in this State, which pay seven per cent. I
am very glad that he is disposed so to invest his money, instead
of purchasing negroes, which I do believe is the most unprofitable
property a person can possess. . . .
Sara

08 Probably Andrew Jackson Downing, Cottage Residences; or A Series
of Designs for Rural Cottages and Cottage Villas . . . published in New
York in 1842 and republished under varying titles thereafter. The house
built by Richard and that of his brother Joseph, of Kinston, betray the
Gothic features of Downing's designs.

408 The North Carolina Historical Review

March 19, 1855
Monday
My dear Parents:

The baby (or Lilly, as we call her) and Charity are on the
floor playing. And, although I have not received an answer to
my last, I am constrained to write you a few lines, knowing
that you are happy to hear from your children at any time, &
also knowing that we occasion you anxiety when we do not
write frequently. But, then, if you knew how much pleasure a
few words from you give, I am sure you would send them at
least once a month. It is now six weeks or more since I have
heard a Avord from you. When I wrote you last I was having
chills and fever every other day. I did not think best to tell you
then, knowing that it could do me no good & fearing it might
occasion you anxiety. Happily they left me week before last and
I have seen nothing of them since. They are ugly things, while
they last, but I believe I felt as well as ever the next day, only
not quite so strong. It has been a very sickly winter, owing, I
suppose to the want of the usual rains. The last week has been
rainy. One day seemed like July, so sultry. The peach and plum
trees are in blossom & in the yard we have jonquils & hyacinths.
The birds have been singing with us for several weeks; indeed,
some stay the whole winter. However, they say it is a late season,
but it seems early to me. We are having a temporary kitchen
built by way of an experiment.54 But I have misgivings in regards
to my success as a housekeeper. Had I been accustomed to more
inconveniences at first, perhaps I might have succeeded better
nere. But, I'll try to do my best & if I fail, why, I won't be the
first one — that's all. I wish I really could feel as "I don't care"
as I have written, but I can't. If I don't answer others' expecta-
tions it troubles me, and I am sometimes afraid I shall never
make a good housekeeper here. The servants are far from being
as neat and tidy as those I have been accustomed to. But enough
of this. I hope to see you sometime the last of July or the 1st of
August. . . . Love to all. Ben wishes remembrance. Yours ever

Sara

54 The Williams house at Clifton Grove burned in 1945. As described by
the last occupant, the original structure of hewn logs had five rooms, two
of them upstairs. The additions which were made apparently by Benjamin
Williams after he brought his bride there to live included a kitchen,
which stood apart from the main structure, and two rooms attached to
the main body of the house, one on each level. A unique feature of the
house was a double stairway, each leading to a separate upstairs com-
partment without connecting doors.

Plantation Experiences 409

May 1, 1855
Tuesday Eve.
[To Mr. and Mrs. Luther W.
McFarland, Brooklyn, N. Y.]
Do not imagine, my dear Brother and Sister that I have lost my
interest in you in failing for so long a time to write, but im-
perative duties are my excuse, occurring, to be sure in the daily
routine of life, but perhaps the more necessary for my immediate
attention, for that very reason. The news in your last did not
surprise me, for ever since these hard times commenced I have
felt anxious for S & McF,55 having had a peep behind the scenes.
But, I believe, Luther, you have done your best, so cheer up, my
Brother, take Excelsior for your motto and "try, try again,
always remembering that it is a slight thing to be judged of
man's feeble judgment but see that thy conscience is clear and
that God regards thee as an honest man. . . ."

We have been in a melting mood all day. The weather is like
the middle of summer and no rain for a long time. If it does not
come soon the crops will suffer much.

May 2nd. I have just come from the garden. By the way it is
customary here for the ladies to attend to the vegetable garden.
I am trying to learn and with Ben's assistance this season, I
hope to be able to superintend it alone next year. We have rad-
ishes large enough for the table, Irish potatoes as large as a
hickory nut, corn V2 foot high and sweet potatoes growing nicely.
The peach trees are loaded with fruit, of which we have a large
orchard. Also an abundance of plums, nectarines, crab apples,
cherries and apples. How I wish that they were ripe in a season
when it would be pleasant for you to come and enjoy them with
us. We shall soon be housekeeping and then I can truly say I shall
be glad to see you, in which, I believe Ben will join most heartily.
The woods are full of flowers and the trees festooned with jessa-
mine, trumpet and honeysuckle. The spring is beautiful here,
the air full of the melody of the birds. By the way, I have told
our servants up on Sandy Run to secure a mocking bird and
tame him before I go North. I intend him for you, Brother Lu.
There is some difficulty in getting them, at least the Negroes
say that if you cage a young one, the old ones will bring poison-
ous berries to them to kill them.

I have nothing to write that will particularly interest you.
Baby grows finely, and of course we think her a remarkable
child. Ben — excuse me, Ma writes that she particularly wishes

65 Shingerland and McFarland, the Brooklyn importing firm which went
into bankrupcy in 1855.

410 The North Carolina Historical Review

me to call him "the Dr." — well then, the Dr. declares she's the
prettiest baby he ever did see, so show up your Alice.

Remember me with love to all enquiring friends and write
soon to yours truly,

Sara

May 22nd, 1855
Evening
My dear Parents :

I am still alone. Ben has not returned from the South yet,
unless he has passed & gone on North, which is not unlikely, as
Mr. Hannum had large interests in New York, and they intended
to get security if it is to be had. However, don't worry about us,
for with proper economy, and even though we lose this, we can
still be independent. You inquire in regard to the kitchen, etc.
It is a rough affair for temporary use, but much better than
none. The cooking is all done in the new stove now. It would be
better if it were a wood stove, but it is a coal stove. However, I
suppose Luther hadn't time to be particular & it answers our
purposes much better than none. The kitchen is over by old
Lucy's house & connected with it to Lizzie's house. Lettuce and
Charity stay with Lizzie & Ann stays in the house. Mother
Williams is not very well, but still will not call herself sick. She
scolds about as much as ever. But I don't care as much for it,
for I know I have tried to do right. . . . She will never forgive
Ben for not marrying "Niggers", never, never, never. He tends
his own land, and since he has been away, I see to his business.
I am up before sunrise to give out the keys. He told me how to
order & sometimes I steal Mother's thunder. I watch and see
what her hands are doing & then I order ours as if I knew it
all. For instance, I set them to setting out sweet potatoe sprouts
the other day. I did not know anything about it, but I watched,
and then I told them I wanted to "throw three furrows together
and set the sprouts in the middle furrow", and our patch looks
as good as Mother's. Now they are plowing and hoeing the corn.
If Ben doesn't come this week I shall make them thin it out and
leave only one stalk in a hill except in the richest places. Don't
you think I'll make a farmer. Then, I have a vegetable garden,
which I superintend. I have collards (most like cabbage) almost
a foot high and leaves as big as the palm of your hand, peas that
are running, Irish potatoes that are in blossom, cucumber with
leaves half as large as my hand and mustard going to seed. We
have had radishes a month or more. Another year, I'm going
to see what I can do. If I live and am well, I am going to have
the best garden in the County. I want some Shanghai chickens,

Plantation Experiences 411

and am going to try for a pair if I go home this summer. I don't
think you need look for me before August. Lilly stands alone and
says "mama" and has four teeth. I received a letter from Luther
last night in the same mail with yours. The fruit trees are loaded
with fruit ; we shall have bushels and bushels of peaches, plums
and apples a plenty. We had red cherries last week. They are
all gone now. Love to all from your daughter

Sara

Nov. 9, 1855
Friday
My dear Parents :

I sit down to write to you with my right hand crippled with
salt rheum, so as to render sewing quite impossible, but I can
manage to knit a little. So it seems that this climate is not to
exempt me from my life long affliction, but I have much, very
much, to be thankful for, inasmuch as Lilly is not in a like
manner afflicted. . . .

Richard has gone to Savannah, where he hopes to meet Mr.
Hannum, who has a suit pending there with Messrs. Edwards &
Blount, and he goes, hoping to secure his debt, and Ben sent for
his deed by him. There is nothing of news to communicate. Ben's
crops have come in as well as he expected. Brother James has
been dangerously sick, but is now getting better. All other friends
are usually well. My love to all. Hattie sends her kindest
regards. . . .

Sarah

Jan. 3rd 1856
... I hope this will be the last I write before leaving for
Georgia. We hope now, to leave in two weeks. You must write
me as soon as you receive this, for I want to get another letter
from you before I go. Ben got Lilly a willow wagon & chair to
set at table and a wooden one similar to the one she used at
New Hartford. He says he will leave her wagon so whether she
ever gets another is rather doubtful. ... I find she learns many
things I do not like. If I take her out and she sees the ladies
dipping snuff and spitting she must dip and spit too. The little
negroes too (if I don't watch) will teach her much that is bad. If
she sees one of them kicking up her heels, up hers must go too.
She imitates everything and everybody. The other day a gentle-
man in leaving made a very low bow. Before he got off the steps,
Lilly was bowing just like him. I was truly glad to hear from

412 The North Carolina Historical Review

Mary. I had sent her a letter a few days before, being the third
I had written without receiving an answer. She is much mistaken
and judges the Dr. much too harshly when she hints that he
may not like for me to correspond with her. I think my coming
South has changed some of my friends more than it has me. We
remained over in Philadelphia a day hoping to meet James and
Mary, as James wrote Luther he thought they would meet us,
but neither were in the city. . . . Ever yours

S. F. Williams

[To be Continued']

BOOK REVIEWS

The Government and Administration of North Carolina. By
Robert S. Rankin. (New York, New York: Thomas Y. Crowell,
Company. American Commonwealth Series, W. Brooke Graves,
Editor. 1955. Pp. xiv, 429. Bibliography and index. $4.95.)
This book, as its title indicates, presents a well-written
description and analysis of North Carolina's governmental
machinery and shows how it operates in carrying out its ulti-
mate purpose of democratic government. With singular ac-
curacy and care the author has sought to evaluate the state's
political system and to present a fair estimate of its efficiency.
He discovers some unorthodox methods of administration in
government but in most instances he comes to the conclusion
that our way of doing things operates surprisingly well.

The author, who has devoted many years to scientific study
and is now Chairman of the Department of Political Science
at Duke University, has long been a resident of North Caro-
lina, and a student of the way in which governmental agencies
are carried on here. He has presented in readily accessible
form the resume of his studies, valuable not only to the stu-
dent but to any citizen who will take time to examine his
comprehensive work. Most of us may have a fairly good idea
of how government is administered in North Carolina, but
when the details of the functioning of its several departments
are laid before us in this book, we find some things which
are surprising, much that is interesting, and all of it informa-
tive.

North Carolina is the only state in the Union in which
the governor does not have the power of veto. While under
the constitution the powers of the governor are limited, his
influence on legislation and state policy is powerful. Dr.
Rankin thinks the State's constitution, which dates in struc-
ture from 1868, should be re-written; that instead of being
legislative in character it should be limited to a statement of
basic principles of liberty and representative government in
conformity with modern thought and ideals. The legislative
branch of the state government, he thinks, functions com-

[413]

414 The North Carolina Historical Review

mendably. It reflects the popular will and its power is subject
only to constitutional limitations. He calls attention, however,
to its reluctance to reapportion representation in the General
Assembly according to changes in population as required by
constitutional mandate.

The author thinks our court system in some respects lack-
ing in unity and cohesion in view of the number and vague-
ness of statutes and the number of court decisions, but he
fails to note recent improvements being wrought in our
judicial system as a result of continuous study by bench and
bar which has produced promptness and certainty in the
determination of causes and a more elastic system of courts.
The administration of Justice in North Carolina at the top
level of the Supreme Court and the Superior Courts is charac-
terized by legal learning and unquestioned fairness. The only
discordant feature is found in the courts of Justices of the
Peace, due to the fee system and the number of justices. Im-
provement here seems difficult to achieve. The constitutional
requirement of rotation of Superior Court Judges, found
only in North Carolina, has long been a subject of debate.
This system may eventually be changed.

Education is one of the major industries of the State. In the
public school system the agencies for the administration of
government are well co-ordinated, and the conclusion is
reached that in this department North Carolina's progress is
commendable. Our course in the future, however, contains
many imponderables.

The demand for regulation of many phases of our social
and economic life has caused the creation of numerous gov-
ernmental agencies and broadened the scope of government
until now it is the State's largest business. The State has led
the way in centralization. Only Florida approximates. North
Carolina's development and growth to first place in popula-
tion and wealth in the South is ascribed to the native ability
and energy of her people. The State now ranks third in the
nation in agriculture and twelfth in manufacturing. The
author, however, finds that the State government while foster-
ing agriculture has been conservative in labor legislation,
and that wage earners receive less than the national average.

Book Reviews 415

The State government has grown up without organized plan-
ning but the result is good. The machinery of government has
improved in form and quality. There is a minimum of scandal
and dishonesty.The author aptly quotes from Alexander Pope:

For forms of government let fools contest,
Whatever is best administered is best!

W. A. Devin.
Oxford.

History of North Carolina Baptists, Vol. II. By George Wash-
ington Paschal. (Raleigh: The General Board, North Carolina
Baptist Convention, 1955. Pp. 597. $5.00.)

This is Volume II of a series of volumes authorized by the
Baptist State Convention of North Carolina in 1926, to the
end that a comprehensive history of North Carolina Baptists
might be made available. Volume I appeared in 1930, twenty-
five years prior to Volume II.

Volume I brought the history of the Baptists of North
Carolina down to approximately 1805, and dealt chiefly with
the eastern half of the state. Volume II is a continuation of
Volume I and "the chief concern is the development of Bap-
tists in the western part of North Carolina where the settle-
ments and development, civil and religious, were a half-
century later than in the east," are the words of the beloved
and illustrious author, Dr. George Washington Paschal of
Wake Forest.

Dr. Paschal is, as always, painstakingly thorough in his
task. Full use is made of available colonial records, minutes,
letters, and journals, as he reconstructs the experience and
strenuous struggles of our Baptist kith and kin against frontier
and Indians, the persecutions of a Provincial governor who
equated the Baptists with the Regulators, and over the whole
span from then to now the continuing battle against excesses
as relating to "fiddling, dancing, and frolicking."

The positive and, in the main, unappreciated contribution
of the Baptists to the development and stabilization of the
western portion of the State is emphasized. Significant docu-

416 The North Carolina Historical Review

mentary support is constantly in evidence in this connection
and throughout the volume. In the days when North Carolina
had no schools for her children, when there were no secular
meetings for people to discuss their social and moral issues,
there was the simple gospel of the New Testament, preached
by unlettered men, and the discipline enforced by local con-
gregations to oppose tendencies toward degradation and pro-
duce in the long run an energetic and stable people second
to none in the State.

The volume should be of great interest and value to pro-
fessional historians, members of particular local Baptist con-
gregations, the North Carolina Baptist State Convention, and
of course to the legions of personal friends and former stu-
dents of the great author.

W. N. Hicks.

North Carolina State College,
Raleigh.

From These Stones : Mars Hill College, The First Hundred Years.
By John Angus McLeod. (Mars Hill: Mars Hill College. 1955.
Pp. ix, 293. $3.00.)

Mars Hill College has an interesting history which few
readers will find dull. One can visualize the dramatic inci-
dents concerning the slave Jim that attended the school's
founding. Some of the early presidents were interesting men,
and we can sympathize with them or smile at their acticities.
A reader gets excited when he reads of a heated argument be-
tween President Zebulon Vance Hunter and the trustees in
1890. We can see harassed trustees of the early 1890's,
threatened with law suits and unable to pay teachers or presi-
dents, hiring six presidents in seven years and finally telling
the latest, Dr. Robert Lee Moore, to set all charges, collect all
fees, pay all bills, and keep as salary anything left over. We
appreciate the self-sacrifice of Dr. Moore, and we can under-
stand the struggles of the school when we see Mrs. Caroline
Jane Biggers telling God, "You know how badly our boys
need a dormitory. Send us $50,000." This book, despite its
shortcomings, will hold your attention.

Book Reviews 417

Dr. McLeod, a professor of English, is not a professional
historian. He relies on church records, old letters, reminis-
cences, secondary accounts, and remembered conversations
with Dr. Moore for his information, and he quotes extensively
from his sources. The book is well organized although two
chapters have practically nothing to do with the college, one
giving generally accepted facts about Western North Caro-
lina and the westward movement and another quoting evi-
dence concerning the activites of George W. Kirk and James
A. Keith during the Civil War. One questions whether any
man could be as perfect as McLeod pictures Dr. Moore, but
certainly both Moore and his successor, the current president,
Dr. Hoyt Blackwell, gave their full measure of devotion to
the institution which, without their service, would not be the
fine school that it is today. It is fitting that tribute be paid to
great educators, and McLeod, who worked intimately with
both Moore and Blackwell, pays them high honor.

All Mars Hill alumni, all Baptists, and all others interested
in getting the flavor of educational struggles will enjoy the
book.

William S. Hoffman.
Appalachian State Teachers College,
Boone.

Greensboro, North Carolina, the County Seat of Guilford. By
Ethel Stephens Arnett. (Chapel Hill: The University of North
Carolina Press. 1955. Pp. xviii, 492. Illustrations. $6.00.)

This fact-filled volume points out that in 1807, when the
General Assembly of North Carolina passed an act to create
a new county seat for Guilford, Greensboro was nothing more
than an area of pine barrens lying at the center of the county.
Today it is a metropolitan trading center and distributing
point for the 1,500,000 people who live within its fifty-mile
radius. The manufacturing plants of Greensboro employ
22,530 people and produce seventy-five completely different
types of products. The development of manufacturing is the
principal reason for the growth of the city.

418 The North Carolina Historical Review

Although handicapped by the scarcity of records for the
early years, the author includes all phases of Greensboro's
history. After describing the coming of the Quakers, Germans,
and Scotch-Irish to the area, she sketches the founding of the
village and the development of its government. Attention is
then turned to the cultural life of Greensboro, which, since
the days of David Caldwell's Log College, has been charac-
terized by an unusually large number of educational insti-
tutions. Several chapters are given to the treatment of trans-
portation, communication, manufacturing, and other business
interests. O. Henry is described as Greensboro's most distin-
guished writer, but by no means the only one of note. Some
of the material on social customs in the nineteenth century
constitutes an original contribution to historical writing in
North Carolina.

The index, which does not include names in the appendix,
contains over two thousand entries, more than half of them
the names of people connected with the development of
Greensboro. Herein lies both the strength and the weakess
of the book. The people who planned, built, and lived in the
city should have their deeds recorded, and this is usually well
done. In some places, however, the volume catalogues people,
businesses, churches, schools, newspapers, and events with-
out giving enough information to make a complete narrative.
Perhaps this is inevitable in a history of a city.

There are no conventional footnotes, but at times the source
is indicated in the text and occasionally there are explanatory
sentences at the bottom of a page. The eighty pages of pic-
tures add variety and interest. Several hundred city officials
and pastors of churches are listed in the appendix. There is
a bibliography of the major references.

This book shows that Mrs. Arnett devoted years of pains-
taking research and writing to its preparation. The people of
Greensboro and all others interested in the story of a thriv-
ing North Carolina city are deeply indebted to her.

Henry S. Stroupe.
Wake Forest College,
Wake Forest.

Book Reviews 419

The First Baptist Church, Lumberton, North Carolina; One
Hundred Years of Christian Witnessing. By the Centennial
Committee of the Church. (Lumberton : First Baptist Church.
1955. Pp. 92. Appendix.)

This "historical review" of the First Baptist Church of
Lumberton was written to commemorate the one hundredth
anniversary of its organization. The principal source of in-
formation was the minutes of the church.

A brief account of the founding and of the rigid code of
conduct imposed in the early days upon the members is
followed by a list of all the pastors and deacons, with their
terms of service. The work of the church in the ordination
of young ministers, the development of the musical program,
and the progress in improvement of the church plant are re-
corded. The spiritual vigor of the church through the years
is attested by its progress in the field of local missions ( to it
five active congregations owe their origin ) and by the growth
of its Sunday School, Training Union, and Women's Mis-
sionary Union.

It is regrettable that more source material was not avail-
able to the authors of this little book. Enough evidence is
revealed, however, to show that their church has been a vital
influence in both the spiritual and material growth of Lum-
berton and Robeson County. They have made a good start
and many other church congregations should follow their
example in preserving valuable records for the inspiration of
future generations.

John Mitchell Justice.
Appalachian State Teachers College,
Boone.

The World of My Childhood. By Robert L. Isbell, D.D. (Lenoir :
The Lenoir News-Topic, 1955. Pp. 208. Illustrations. $2.00.)

The Rev. Robert Lee Isbell, a minister of the Advent Chris-
tian Church, was born in Happy Valley, Caldwell County, in
1871. For a number of years prior to his death in 1954 at the
age of 83, he wrote a series of chatty, nostalgic articles for the

420 The North Carolina Historical Review

Lenoir News-Topic recalling the days of his childhood. These
articles have now been collected and published in book form.

These delightful stories of a carefree boyhood make an
interesting evening's reading. There are tales of visiting
preachers, regular trips to the country store for supplies, a
neighborhood murder, old soldiers' stories of the Civil War
and afterwards, and a wide variety of boyish escapades.
Running through the whole series is a note of tender affection
and real understanding of the Negroes with whom the author
grew up.

There is something of a conversational tone about these
little stories. The author seems to have jotted down his remi-
niscences just as they occurred to him and a neighborhood
character encountered in the early part of the book is likely
to appear and reappear until he begins to seem like an old
acquaintance.

The preservation of such segments of local history as this
may not bring thanks from far and wide, but to the immediate
area concerned it is important that all sources be tapped.
This is a source worth sharing with the "outside."

William S. Powell.

The University of North Carolina,

Chapel Hill.

The Railroads of the South 1865-1900. By John F. Stover.
(Chapel Hill: The University of North Carolina Press. 1955.
Pp. xviii, 310. $5.00.)

The sub-title of this book, A Study in Finance and Control,
reveals the scope of the work. The railroads of the South were,
of course, in deplorable physical condition in 1865. Owner-
ship of railroad stocks and control of the companies were,
however, held almost entirely by southerners. Thirty-five
years later, most of the original lines, as well as those con-
structed after 1865, had been merged into a small number of
large systems, the control of which was firmly in the hands
of northern financiers.

Book Reviews 421

After four preliminary chapters on pre-war railroad build-
ing and the effects of the war, Mr. Stover carries the reader
through the various stages of this transfer of control from
southern to northern hands. One chapter is devoted to the
corruption of the carpetbag period. The deplorable proceed-
ings of that time did not, however, result in any permanent
shifting of control to northern interests. The southern people
were able to dispel the carpetbaggers; but lack of capital,
especially in the hard times following the panic of 1873,
made it impossible for them to retain control of their rail-
roads. For a while it appeared that northern railroads would
take over directly a large segment of the southern transpor-
tation system. Both the Pennsylvania and the Baltimore and
Ohio had ambitions in that direction, but both retired after
a few years and left the field to other groups representing
northern financial power. The Illinois Central did, however,
come into the South to stay.

The heavy railroad construction of the 1880's was chiefly
the work of the northern promoters, and the depression of
the 1890's gave them a new opportunity to extend and tighten
their control. By 1900 half a dozen large systems that they
had formed dominated the scene.

Despite the tremendous amount of detail involved in this
story, Mr. Stover has written a readable book. The reader
does not lose sight of the main line of development. The text
is heavily documented and the author has consulted a large
number of primary and secondary sources. An occasional
error of minor importance, such as the statement that the
North Carolina Railroad was completed in 1852, can be de-
tected; and there are a few errors of typography or expression
that the proofreader should have eliminated. These are, of
course, insignificant in relation to the general excellence of
the work. The volume is a welcome addition to the economic
history of the South.

C. K. Brown.
Davidson College,
Davidson.

422 The North Carolina Historical Review

John B. Gordon. A Study in Gallantry. By Allen P. Tankersley.
(Atlanta, Georgia: The Whitehall Press. 1955. Pp. xii, 400.
$5.00.)

Ninety years have passed since the cannons were silenced
at Appomattox but the bugles of both North and South con-
tinue to sound from the mounting flow of volumes published
each year on the subject of the War Between the States. That
war long ago became the best documented in all history and
it is surprising to find a fresh and original area being explored
for the first time. Such is the case, however, with Allen Tank-
ersley's biography of Confederate General John B. Gordon,
beyond doubt the most important military figure in the history
of Georgia.

Gordon's military career began in 1861 as the captain of a
volunteer company. Coming under fire early in the War at the
first battle of Manassas he rose rapidly in rank. A courageous
and even dashing soldier he served with distinction in the
battles of Seven Pines, Malvern Hill, Antietam, Chancellors-
ville, Gettysburg, the Wilderness, and Winchester. By the
end of the War he had become one of Lee's most trusted
lieutenants and was in command of half the Army of Northern
Virginia when it was surrendered at Appomattox. It is a com-
pliment to his military prowess that all the Confederate offi-
cers attaining the rank of corps commander or higher, Gordon
was one of the less than half-dozen who had not been officers
of the regular United States Army or graduates of West
Point.

A colorful figure in civilian as well as military life Gordon
fired the imagination of his fellow Georgians and was for
forty years the idol of his State. A leader in the Reconstruc-
tion he was elected to the United States Senate in 1873 and
re-elected in 1878, from which body he resigned two years
later. He subsequently served two terms as Governor and
was again elected to the United States Senate in 1890. He was
commander-in-chief of the Confederate veterans organization
from its inception until his death.

Mr. Tankersley, however, writes of General Gordon as an
admirer and not with the detachment necessary for really

Book Reviews 423

good biography. There were many questionable instances
in the General's public career that are not adequately ex-
plained. While a member of the United States Senate it was
charged that he had unduly collaborated with certain railroad
interests seeking legislative favor. His part in the settlement
of the Hayes-Tilden controversy was also suspect. His resig-
nation from the Senate in 1880 was made questionable by
the fact that he was immediately made general counsel for a
railroad owned by his appointed successor. Charges against
Gordon in connection with these occurences and others went
unanswered in Georgia and were apparently regarded as un-
important by the electorate there. The author has contributed
little in the way of real evidence to explain these apparent
contradictions in the character of the man who for a genera-
tion was known in his native state as the "Gallant Gordon."

John R. Jordan, Jr.
Raleigh.

Joel Hurt and the Development of Atlanta. By Sarah Simms
Edge. (Atlanta: Atlanta Historical Society, 1955. Pp. 347.
Illustrations. $5.00.)

The granddaughter of Joel Hurt has prepared a eulogy
of this Atlanta businessman which also gives an account of
the growth of Atlanta in the era of Henry Grady and the
early years of the twentieth century. Following a confused
account of several generations of ancestors comes a descrip-
tion of the inauguration of savings and loan, banking, and real
estate companies, and the history of the Atlanta streetcar
system, the building of suburban Inman Park and Druid Hills,
and the erection of the Hurt Building, all notable achieve-
ments in the career of Joel Hurt.

The narrative, which could be excitingly written, suffers
from unwieldy quotations of entire articles from newspapers,
many of them repetitious. The author relied heavily on these
articles, memoirs, and undated clippings in Mrs. Hurt's scrap-
book. While there is a glimpse here and there of interesting
controversies, Joel Hurt's side is defended but never ex-

424 The North Carolina Historical Review

amined. Conversely, the seating arrangement at the Equitable
Building Banquet is given in its entirety, as well as lists of
directors of innumerable business concerns and the square
feet of every office in the Hurt Building. The author shows
no selectivity and never tells the story in her own words if
a quotation, preferably lengthy, is at hand. If condensed to
half its length and narrated straightforwardly, the book would
be valuable to students of the New South.

It would be helpful if the format of the book included the
title and the author, as well as an index. The bibliography and
citations are in a form never seen before by this reviewer,
and citations are given only for direct quotations. In every
biography the choice arises as to use of the topical or the
chronological approach; in this case the topical approach
contributes to the confusion. This book contains the stuff
from which history is written, but it is not history.

Sarah Lemmon.

Meredith College,

Raleigh.

Johnny Green of the Orphans Brigade: The Journal of a Con-
federate Soldier. Edited by A. D. Kirwan. (Lexington: The
University of Kentucky Press. 1956. Pp. xxviii, 217. Introduc-
tion, index, and illustrations. $3.50.)

This original account of war-time experiences by a Con-
federate sergeant is a welcome addition to the many recent
Civil War publications. Beginning with his induction at Bowl-
ing Green, Kentucky, on October 7, 1861, Johnny Green
presents a colorful account of his life and action with the
Orphan Brigade that saw service in practically every major
campaign in the western theater. His unit went from Nashville
to Shiloh to Vicksburg to Baton Rouge and back to Tennes-
see for the Battle of Murfreesboro in 1862; to Jackson to
Mobile and to Chattanooga in 1863; from Dalton to Atlanta
and to Savannah in 1864; and finally to Camden, South
Carolina, where the brigade was operating as cavalry at the
surrender in 1865.

Book Reviews 425

The book should appeal to three groups of readers. First,
those concerned with the Orphan Brigade itself or with Ken-
tucky history will be much interested in the many names
mentioned and the biographical annotations provided by the
editor in footnotes. Second, the general reader can acquire
a sound understanding of many important military activities
west of the mountains. Professor Kirwan's well- written intro-
ductions to each chapter and the excellent campaign maps
are especially helpful. In explanatory footnotes the editor
also corrects or amplifies the journal by citing appropriate
references to the Official Records, Battles and Leaders, and
other standard accounts.

Finally, any student of the Civil War and the Confederacy
will profit from this forthright account of everyday army life.
Fascinating are Green's descriptions of living conditions,
amusements, religious revivals, fraternization between the
lines, and many other sidelights. The accounts of his own
almost miraculous escapes from death read almost like fiction.
Although apparently written many years after the war, the
journal must have been compiled from accurate day-to-day
notes. Green s spelling is inconsistent and often peculiar, but
his style has a down-to-earth sincerity. "Our cause," he com-
mented after Vicksburg and Gettysburg, "is just & will surely
prevail. We must have been a little too puffed up with pride
and confidence." (p.85) Extremely moving are the accounts
of weather hardships, overwhelming enemy numbers, scarci-
ty of food, and the ever present suffering and death.

A full introduction, index, and some illustrations complete
this attractively designed, well-edited, and clearly printed
book.

Allen J. Going.
University of Alabama,
University, Alabama.

426 The North Carolina Historical Review

Enoch Herbert Crowder : Soldier, Lawyer, and Statesman, 1859-
1952. By David A. Lockmiller. (Columbia: The University of
Missouri Studies, Volume XXVII. 1955. Pp. 286. $5.00.)

This is the definitive biography of a farm boy from Grundy
County, Missouri, who became an officer in the army in 1881
and who subsequently served his country as soldier and
statesman for half a century. Crowder had the good fortune
to serve during the formation of the American empire, and
he spent many years in the Philippines and in Cuba. He was
an ambitious, intelligent officer; after receiving his commis-
sion in the cavalry he studied law and was accepted by the
bar of several states. He soon transferred to the Judge Advo-
cate General's Department and eventually became its chief,
the first of his West Point class to become a general officer.
In that position Crowder wrote and administered the Select-
ive Service Act of the First World War.

In writing this book Dr. Lockmiller has performed a labor
of love; he admires Crowder and justifies the general in every
conflict. At times the story bogs down in detail, but the writ-
ing is generally good and at times is thrilling. Like Crowder's,
the author's viewpoint is militaristic, but not unquestioningly
so. From that frame of reference Dr. Lockmiller tells the story
of the soldier-lawyer who fought Indians, who presided over
the army's military justice, who revised the Articles of War,
who served as legal officer in the Philippines and as military
observer in Manchuria, and who served with distinction as
Ambassador to Cuba. But above all, Crowder is remembered
for his part in the Draft of 1917. As the author sums it up,
"General Crowder was the draft— the mobilizer of manpower
for victory."

David L. Smiley.
Wake Forest College,
Wake Forest.

Book Reviews 427

The Birth of the Bill of Rights. By Robert Allen Rutland.
(Chapel Hill: University of North Carolina Press for the
Institute of Early American History and Culture. 1955. Pp.
243. $5.00.)

In these troubled times when individual liberties are more
than ever a topic of discussion, Mr. Rutland's book has a par-
ticular timeliness. Yet it is to be remembered, and a point
made by the author, that the consideration of human rights
is a question that is almost ageless in its implications.

In the opening chapters in which he discusses English
precedents, Mr. Rutland strikes a nice balance between the
development of individual rights in England and the short-
comings that existed in the actual political life of that country.
In turn, his emphasis appears to have been sometimes mis-
placed when dealing with the American colonial background,
especially when considering the case for religious freedom.
Nor is there sufficient stress placed upon the claim that cer-
tain liberties were considered as the natural rights of all
Englishmen, a position which was to play an even more sig-
nificant role in those turbulent years before the outbreak of
the American Revolution. On the other hand, one significant
point is emphasized in that the colonists, after gaining politi-
cal freedom, realized the wisdom of putting their guarantees
of freedom in written statutes rather than trusting traditions.

Beginning with George Mason's famous Virginia Declara-
tion of Rights in 1776, individual freedoms are treated as a
basic concept of the new nation, reaching a climax in the
struggle for ratification of the Constitution in 1787. In his
discussion of that contest the author apparently feels that
the demand for a Bill of Rights was not so much political
strategy by the Anti-Federalists, as something demanded by
public opinion. This may have resulted from his heavy use
of the writings of Richard Henry Lee and George Mason, who
certainly wielded the more attractive and facile pens among
the Anti-Federalists.

One provocative conclusion put forth by Mr. Rutland is
that the guarantees of individual rights was well-established
on the state level between 1776 and 1789 and were rather

428 The North Carolina Historical Review

effectively upheld by the state courts during that period. In
fact, most states had been concerned with the matters of civil
rights and liberties, either adopting a formal bill of rights or
incorporating guarantees for them into their constitutions.

James Madison is designated as the good shepherd who,
more than any other person, was responsible for a written
bill of rights in the national constitution, but even he doubted
the future strength of these written guarantees. As in the
case of the more moderate conservatives on the state level,
a good many Federalists sensed something of the demand for
a written bill of rights and, like Madison, did a good deal to
help its passage; a theme not fully exploited by the author,
but one which may have been of real significance in pointing
out the position and influence of the moderate conservatives
throughout the period.

Mr. Rutland writes in a lucid style, and there is never any
doubt of the meaning he is trying to convey, although the first
and last chapters do not seem to measure up to the rest of
the book. At times the author seems repetitious and one could
quibble with the organization, but these are criticisms of
little consequence, and the consideration of such minutiae
in no way detracts from the general excellence of the work.

Hugh F. Rankin.

Colonial Williamsburg, Inc.

Williamsburg, Virginia.

Lincoln and the Bluegrass : Slavery and Civil War in Kentucky.
By William H. Townsend. (Lexington : University of Kentucky
Press. 1955. Pp. xiv, 392. Illustrated. $6.50.)

The Bluegrass region of Kentucky was the only part of the
slaveholding South that Abraham Lincoln knew intimately
and Mary Todd Lincoln had spent the first twenty-one
years of her life in Lexington, the heart of the Bluegrass
region. Among the Lincoln friends and acquaintances in Ken-
tucky were Cassius M. Clay, the fiery emancipationist;
Henry Clay, the Great Compromiser; Dr. Robert J. Breckin-
ridge, a Unionist and Presbyterian minister; John C. Breckin-

Book Reviews 429

ridge, Confederate General and Secretary of War; and Judge
George Robertson, who although supporting emancipation
demanded the President to protect his slave property.

During Lincoln's visits to Lexington he was able to observe
slavery first hand. Here he saw both the genteel and seamy
sides of the South's "peculiar institution/' He saw the trusted
mammies whose word was law and the valets whose talent for
mixing mint juleps was unsurpassed. Too, he saw the whip-
ping post, the slave jails, the auction block, and the white
man's utter disregard for the humanity of the Negro.

This is the fifth Lincoln book written by William H. Town-
send, descendant of a stanch Confederate family. Really, the
book is a revision of his third volume, Lincoln and His Wife's
Home Town, written twenty-six years ago. The present vol-
ume was undertaken because the recent appearance of so
much new Lincoln and Civil War source material permitted
Townsend to develop Lincoln's relation to the Bluegrass with
greater clarity and insight than was previously possible.

Townsend's descriptions of the cholera epidemic, Cassius
Clay's bowie-knife duels, slave auctions on Cheapside, and
the death of Lincoln will long be remembered by the reader.
Chapters entitled "The Lincolns of Fayette" and "The Early
Todds" will be of especial interest to genealogists.

Unfortunately, one must look in vain for a formal biblio-
graphy and the index is inadequate except for main charac-
ters. Twenty-seven pages of notes are included at the back
of the book and the fifty-eight illustrations (many of them
previously unpublished ). are well-chosen.

Generally speaking, Lincoln and the Bluegrass is a book

that will add stature to the growing list of Lincolniana.

Richard C. Todd.
East Carolina College,
Greenville.

HISTORICAL NEWS

On April 12 Dr. Christopher Crittenden, Director of the
State Department of Archives and History, made an address
at a meeting of the Historical Halifax Restoration Associa-
tion, Inc., on the one hundred-eightieth anniversary of the
signing of the Halifax Resolves. His topic was "Preserving
Historical Halifax." He talked to the Carolina Dramatic
Association at the Playmaker Theater in Chapel Hill, April
14, on "History: Germinal Ideas for Playwrights." He also
attended a meeting of the North Carolina Historical Society
on that same date at Davidson College. At a meeting of the
Bertie County Historical Association on April 19 in Windsor,
Dr. Crittenden talked on "Preserving North Carolina's His-
toric Sites." On April 20 he and the several division heads
of the Department went to the Meredith College Vocational
Education Week and discussed the Department's internship
courses for the Meredith history majors. Dr. Crittenden
talked to the Virginia Society of Colonial Dames in Rich-
mond on April 27 on the subject "Across the Dividing Line:
Virginia and Carolina in History." On May 10 he spoke at a
luncheon meeting in Concord to several chapters of the
United Daughters of the Confederacy on "Preserving North
Carolina's Historic Landmarks." He accepted for the Hall of
History of the Department a number of paintings from the
North Carolina Dental Society in Pinehurst on May 13. As
a member of the Governor Richard Caswell Memorial Com-
mission, Dr. Crittenden attended a meeting of this group in
Raleigh, May 14, at which time the Commission considered
plans for developing the grave site and heard a report from
Mr. Frank Brant, landscape architect of the State Highway
Department. The group authorized the planning committee
to proceed with recommendations as soon as possible. On
May 22 Dr. Crittenden attended a meeting of the National
Trust for Historic Preservation at Woodlawn, near Mount
Vernon, about ten miles south of Washington, D. C. He at-
tended in Cincinnati, Ohio, May 27-30, the annual meeting
of the American Association of Museums of which he has
been elected a member of the council.

[430]

Historical News 431

Mr. D. L. Corbitt, Head of the Division of Publications,
met with a group of interested persons in the Yanceyville
Agriculture Building on March 28 to assist in the organiza-
tion of the Caswell County Historical Society. He presided
at the meeting and made a talk on the purposes and ob-
jectives of local historical groups. On April 13 he spoke to
the Bloomsbury Chapter, Daughters of the Revolution, on
the need of a Wake County historical society. The meeting
was held at the home of Mrs. Zeno Martin and Mrs. Vance
Jerome had charge of the program. Mr. Corbitt attended
the meetings of the North Carolina Historical Society at
Davidson on April 14; and on April 28 he met with a group
in Wilmington where he aided in the formulation of plans
for a local historical society. The group led by Mr. Winston
Broadfoot, organized under the name, the Lower Cape Fear
Historical Society. On May 31 Mr. Corbitt met with the
Northampton County Historical Society at the courthouse in
Jackson where he talked on the need to arouse local interest
and cited objectives for the society.

On February 24 Mr. W. S. Tarlton, Historic Sites Superin-
tendent for the Department, spoke to the Boy Scouts at the
Frances Lacy School on the topic "Pirates in North Carolina."
He met with the Highway Marker Committee on March 2 at
which time twenty-two markers were approved for erection
in twenty counties. On April 29 he participated in a tour of
Pender County including a stop at the Moore's Creek Battle-
ground and a luncheon at Sloop Point Plantation with the
Misses McMillan. Mr. Tarlton made a short talk to the group
on the historic sites program. On March 26-27 he went to
Asheville where he visited the Zebulon B. Vance birthplace
and examined the present building to determine what part
of the original structure remained and to make plans to de-
velop the site. On April 8 he attended a meeting at Benton-
ville where he made a brief talk, and on May 9 he went to
the Richard Caswell grave site with Mr. Frank Brant, land-
scape architect for the Highway Department, to make pre-
liminary plans and suggestions to be presented to the Gov-

432 The North Carolina Historical Review

ernor Richard Caswell Memorial Commission which met on
May 14. With Dr. Crittenden he attended the opening of
restored Old Salem Tavern, Winston- Salem, on May 31.

Mrs. Ernest Ives, Southern Pines, has given $5,000 to the
Alston House Restoration— one of the approved projects of
the Historic Sites Commission— which allowed the Moore
County Historical Society to complete the restoration.

The old covered bridge known as the Bunker Hill Bridge
in Catawba County which was restored last year has recently
been landscaped and painted. The cost was met with funds
appropriated by the 1955 General Assembly through the
Department of Archives and History.

Mr. Stanley South, who is a candidate for a master's degree
in anthropology at the University of North Carolina, assumed
the duties as Historic Site Specialist of the Town Creek
Indian Mound on June 1, replacing Mr. John W. Walker. He
will continue the archaeological research and restoration
with particular emphasis on the completion of the temple
on the mound.

Mrs. Joye E. Jordan, Museum Administrator of the De-
partment of Archives and History; Mr. and Mrs. John A.
Kellenberger, Treasurer and Chairman respectively of the
Tryon Palace Commission; Miss Virginia Home, Chairman of
the Commission's Acquisitions Committee; and Mrs. Lyman
A. Cotten, Committee member, visited in Annapolis, Mary-
land, on March 28 to appraise certain furnishings offered for
Tryon Palace. On April 9 Mrs. Jordan assisted Dr. Bertram
K. Little, Director of the Society for the Preservation of New
England Antiquities, and his wife, Mrs. Nina Fletcher Little,
Consultant for the Abby Aldrich Rockefeller Folk Art Collec-
tion, Williamsburg, Virginia, in identifying a painted room
which was removed from the Alexander Shaw house near
Wagram (Scotland County). On May 9 she attended in
Williamsburg the council meeting of the Southeastern Mu-
seums Conference, of which she is the Secretary-Treasurer.

Historical News 433

Mrs. Fanny Memory Blackwelder represented the Depart-
ment of Archives and History on a tour of Davidson and
Davie counties, June 3, which was sponsored by the North
Carolina Society of County and Local Historians.

Mr. Norman Larson, Historic Site Specialist for Alamance
Battleground, presented slide lecture programs to the Gra-
ham High School and the Burlington Rotary Club on March
5, and to the Exchange Club of Mebane on March 13. He
began a ten day mobile unit trip on May 16 with exhibits
depicting the Battle of Alamance, stopping at schools during
the day and city centers in the evening. About 5,000 persons
visited the display which had been arranged in co-operation
with the Hall of History. He also reports that construction
has been started on a mounting of native stone for a battle-
field marker at Alamance Battleground, and a shed to house
the marker. An exhibit relating to the battle has been set up
in the May Memorial Library in Burlington and will remain
there during the summer months.

On June 15 Mr. Houston G. Jones, formerly Professor of
History and Chairman of the Division of Social Sciences at
West Georgia College, Carrollton, Georgia, assumed the
duties of State Archivist of the Department of Archives and
History. Mr. Jones is a graduate of Appalachian State
Teachers College, Boone, and has done graduate work at
Peabody College, Vanderbilt University, New York Univer-
sity, and Duke University. He has taught at Appalachian and
at Oak Ridge Military Institute and has been correspondent
for a number of daily newspapers. During World War II
he served with the Navy. He is a member of several historical
associations and is the author of "Bedford Brown: State
Rights Unionist," which appeared in the July and October
issues of this publication last year.

The Tryon Palace Commission met in New Bern on June
11-12.

The spring regional meeting of the State Literary and His-
torical Association met on May 18-19 at the Carolinian Hotel,
Nags Head. President Gilbert T. Stephenson presided at the

434 The North Carolina Historical Review

Friday afternoon meeting at which time the group was wel-
comed by Mr. Melvin Daniels, Dare County Register of
Deeds. Mr. R. E. Jordan outlined the tours which had been
arranged by the Roanoke Island Historical Association cover-
ing the island, the villages of the Outer-Banks, Cape Hatteras
Lighthouse and Museum, Wright Memorial, and other points
of interest. The evening dinner meeting featured the intro-
duction of the new officers and speeches by Mr. David Stick,
"History in Your Own Backyard," and Dr. Charles W. Porter
III, of the National Park Service, "The Cape Hatteras Na-
tional Seashore Area— Plans for Historical Development." The
Saturday meeting was composed mainly of visits to the his-
toric sites with a picnic luncheon at Cape Point.

Members of the staff of the Department of Archives and
History who attended were: Dr. Christopher Crittenden,
Miss Jean Denny, Mrs. Joye E. Jordan, Mrs. Grace Mahler,
Miss Barbara McKeithan, and Mr. W. S. Tarlton.

At 8:00 on April 30 a reading of an operetta, "The Pirate
and the Governor's Daughter," was given by the author, Miss
Lucy Cobb, in the Assembly Room of the Department of
Archives and History. The operetta is based on the Black-
beard story with an added love affair having Governor
Charles Eden's step-daughter as one of the principals. The
lyrics and piano score were written by Professor Dorothy
Home, Maryville College, Maryville, Tenn., and the orches-
tration was done by Professor Patrick McCarty, East Carolina
College. Miss Cobb also prepared authentic watercolor
sketches of the costumes. Several of the musical numbers
were played by Mrs. Betty Vaiden Williams on her autoharp.
Following the reading a reception was held.

News items from the University of North Carolina are as
follows: Dr. Carl H. Pegg has published Contemporary
Europe in World Focus, by Henry Holt and Company; Dr.
C. O. Cathey has published Agricultural Developments in
North Carolina, 1783-1860, as the thirty-eighth volume of
the James Sprunt Studies in History and Political Sciece; Dr.
James L. Godfrey, who has recently been appointed Chair-

Historical News 435

man of the Faculty, has published "Churchill's Peace-Time
Government" in the South Atlantic Quarterly, Vol. IV (Jan-
uary, 1956); and Dr. Loren C. MacKinney will spend the
summer in England doing research on medical miniatures in
medieval science. He will also attend the International Con-
gress of the History of Science at Florence, Italy, as a mem-
ber of the Committee on Bibliography. He served as local
chairman at the meeting of the American Association of the
History of Science of Medicine in Chapel Hill in April and
presented a showing of medical miniatures. Other news items
state that Dr, Richard K. Murdoch has been appointed Assis-
tant Professor at the University of Georgia; Dr. James E. King
will be on leave 1956-1957 to do research on the intelluctual
origins of the welfare state in France; Dr. George V. Taylor
will be Visiting Lecturer in History at the University of Wis-
consin during the summer session of 1956; Dr. Fletcher M.
Green will be Visiting Professor of American History at Stan-
ford University during the summer session of 1956; Mr.
Robert M. Miller of Texas Western College has been ap-
pointed as Assistant Professor of History beginning Septem-
ber, 1956; Mr. Vincent dePaul Cassidy, doctoral candidate,
has been appointed Assistant Professor at Southwestern
Louisiana Institute, September, 1956; and Mr. Charles Lewis
Price, doctoral candidate, has been appointed Assistant Pro-
fessor at West Georgia College.

Mr. William Stevens Powell, Librarian, North Carolina
Collection, is the winner of a Guggenheim Fellowship for
1956-1957 to permit him to engage in research on the back-
ground of explorers and colonists, 1584-1590. He is now in
England working on this project.

The Woman's College of the Univeristy of North Carolina
reports the following faculty news items: Dr. Richard Bar-
dolph has been awarded a Guggenheim Fellowship for 1956-
1957 to continue his studies of the history of the Negro in
the United States, and will remain in Greensboro while doing
the research; Dr. Lenoir Wright has been awarded a Ful-
bright lectureship in Iraq and will spend the coming year
at the University of Bagdad; Dr. Lenore O'Boyle is resigning

436 The North Carolina Historical Review

to accept a position at Smith College; Dr. Jordan E. Kurland
is returning to the history department to teach Russian history
in September; and Drs. Louise Alexander and Magnhilde
Gullander, who are retiring this year, will continue work as
emeritus lecturers during 1956-1957.

Meredith College news items include the promotion of Dr.
Sarah McCulloh Lemmon to Associate Professor of History.
Dr. Lemmon is also serving as a member of the Executive
Council of the North Carolina Historical Society. Dr. Alice
B. Keith read a paper on "Some Experiences in Editing" at
the Annual Conference for Social Studies of the Baptist Col-
leges of North Carolina which met at Campbell College in
March. She is also a member of the Executive Council of the
Society mentioned above. Dr. Lillian Parker Wallace is serv-
ing as a member of both the Nominating Committee and the
Executive Committee of the State Literary and Historical
Association. Misses Dorothy Elizabeth Smith and Barbara
Sellers have received grants to pursue graduate work at
Vanderbilt University and The College of William and Mary
respectively.

Dr. H. H. Cunningham of Elon College is serving as re-
gional chairman (North Carolina) of the Mississippi Valley
Historical Association's Committee on Membership. On May
12 Dr. Cunningham spoke to the North Carolina Civil War
Round Table meeting in High Point on "The Confederate
Medical Officer in the Field."

History majors at Elon who have received scholarships are
as follows: Mr. Terry Emerson, Morehead City, a $1,000 re-
gional scholarship from the Duke University School of Law
which is renewable for two years; Mr. Kenneth H. Lambert,
Norfolk, Virginia, a Goodwin Memorial Scholarship at the
College of William and Mary for $1,000 and renewable for
two years; Mr. Robert Baxter, Burlington, a $700 scholarship
to the Duke University Law School; and Mr. Robert Robert-
son, Burlington, a regional scholarship valued at $550. a year
to the Tulane University School of Law.

Historical News 437

Dr. Philip Africa, Head of the Department of History at
Salem College, has received a grant-in-aid from the Southern
Fellowship Fund to do research in the summer of 1956 on the
subject of the "Moravian Church and the Slavery Issue, 1830-
1860." Dr. William Spencer has resigned at Salem to accept
an appointment in the history department at The College of
William and Mary, Norfolk Division.

Three new members have been added to the faculty of the
Department of Social Sciences of Wake Forest College which
began using the new campus in Winston-Salem on June 18.
Dr. Lowell R. Tillett, formerly of Carson-Newman College,
began teaching as Assistant Professor of History with the
summer session. He is a native of Tennessee and received his
Ph.D. degree at the University of North Carolina. Dr. Roy
E. Jumper will begin teaching in September as Assistant Pro-
fessor of Political Science. He spent two years studying in
western Europe as a Fulbright Scholar and has recently re-
turned from two years of research in Vietnam under a Ford
Foundation Fellowship. He is a native of South Carolina and
received his doctorate from Duke University. Mr. John K.
Huckaby, a native of Texas, will begin teaching in September
as Instructor in History. He received his master's from Co-
lumbia University and is a candidate for the Ph.D. degree
from Ohio State University.

Dr. Henry S. Stroupe, Professor of History and Chairman
of the Department of Social Sciences at Wake Forest College,
is the author of a newly-published book, The Religious Press
in the South Atlantic States, 1802-1865. This is the thirty-
second in a series published by the Trinity College Historical
Society and the Duke University Press.

An Interuniversity Summer Seminar on "Isolation and Col-
lective Security in Twentieth Century American Diplomacy,"
sponsored by the Social Science Research Council, June 11-
July 20, has brought the following scholars to the Duke
campus: Dr. Richard N. Current, Woman's College of the
University of North Carolina; Dr. Robert H. Ferrell, Indiana
University; Dr. J. Chalmers Vinson, University of Georgia;
Dr. William L. Neumann, Goucher College; Dr. William R.

438 The North Carolina Historical Review

Allen, University of California at Los Angeles; and Dr. Ken-
neth W. Thompson, Rockefeller Foundation. Dr. Alexander
DeConde, Duke University, is Chairman of the Seminar.

Among the scholars who are in residence under the au-
spices of the Duke University Commonwealth-Studies Center
are Dr. Paul Knaplund, Professor Emeritus of British History,
University of Wisconsin; Mr. Raymond A. Esthus, University
of Houston; Dr. E. R. Wicker, University of Indiana; and
Mrs. Josephine Milburn, Duke University, all of whom are
working on aspects of the history of the Commonwealth. Dr.
Paul H. Clyde is Chairman of this group. In addition Dr.
Paul A. Marrotte, Davidson College, has been awarded a
grant-in-aid for research by Duke University; and Dr. Burton
Beers of North Carolina State College and Dr. Lillian Parker
Wallace of Meredith College have Japan Society Scholar-
ships to study the Far East with Dr. Ralph Braibanti.

The University in the Kingdom of Guatemala by Dr. John
Tate Lanning was published in 1955. Dr. Lanning's manu-
script, "The Enlightenment in the University of San Carlos
de Quatemala," was selected by the American Historical
Association for publication on the Carnegie Revolving Fund
and will appear shortly. He was on a leave of absence during
the spring of 1956. Dr. F. B. M. Hollyday, a Duke graduate
currently holding a Ford Fellowship at Case Institute, has
been added to the staff for 1956-1957 to teach European his-
tory. Mr. W. Harrison Daniel and Mr. Eugene Drozdowski,
doctoral candidates, will teach next year at the University of
Richmond and Kent State University, respectively. Dr. Louis
Bumgartner, who received his Ph.D. in June, will join the
faculty of Birmingham-Southern College.

Dr. Robert F. Durden was a member of a Conference on
the Progressive Period, June 17-18, sponsored by the Depart-
ment of History at the University of Kansas. Dr. Irving B.
Holley will be on sabbatical leave in 1956-1957 to complete
his book, Buying Air Power, which will form one of the vol-
umes of the official History Series, U. S. Army in World War
II. Dr. Holley has also received a fellowship from the Social.
Science Research Council to study the development of
American military policy during the twentieth century. Dr.

Historical News 439

William B. Hamilton has been appointed Associate Editor
of the South Atlantic Quarterly, of which Dr. W. T. Laprade
is Managing Editor. He has compiled "The Post-Revolution-
ary South, 1783-1805," in Thomas D. Clark, ed., Travels in
the Old South, 1527-1825, 2 vols. (University of Oklahoma
Press, 1956). Dr. Allen S. Johnson, Shorter College, has a
Duke grant-in-aid and is a member of the Commonwealth
Summer Research group.

Dr. Thomas Anton Schafer, Assistant Professor of His-
torical Theology at Duke Divinity School, received a Guggen-
heim Fellowship to continue studies of Jonathan Edwards'
"Miscellanies" as sources for the structure of Edwards' theo-
logical thought.

The Southern Fellowships Fund has announced the follow-
ing persons as winners of awards for advanced study and
research with fellowships for 1956-1957 awarded to Mr.
Herbert A. Aurbach and Mr. Robert D. White, Jr., both of
State College; Mr. Hal L. Ballew, Miss Shasta M. Bryant,
Mr. John M. DeGrove, Mr. Morton Y. Jacobs, Mr. Carl C
Moses, Mr. John F. Mahoney, Mr. Henry C. Randall, Mr.
Dana P. Ripley, Mr. Diffee W. Standard, and Mr. Edward D.
Terry, all of the University of North Carolina; Mr. Richard
L. Capwell and Mr. Robert B. Jackson, Jr., both of Duke;
Mr. Whitfield Cobb of Guilford College; Mr. R. Leland
Starnes of the Woman's College, University of North Caro-
lina; and Miss Mary Paschal of Wake Forest College.

Summer grants-in-aid were awarded to Mr. George L.
Abernathy and Dr. William P. Cumming both of Davidson;
Mr. Warren Ashby and Miss Jean E. Gagen both of the
Woman's College, University of North Carolina; Mr. Edwin
K. Blanchard and Miss Lois E. Frazier both of Meredith;
Mr. John A. Holliday of Queens; Mr. Edsel E. Hoyle of
Lenoir-Rhyne; Miss Muriel D. Tomlinson of Guilford; Mr.
John F. West of Elon; and Mr. Marvin D. Wigginton and
Mr. Johnny L. Young both of Catawba.

440 The North Carolina Historical Review

Mrs. Wilma Dvkeman Stokely, Asheville, has been awarded
a Guggenheim Fellowship winch will allow her to make a
study of the Civil War in the Mountains of western North
Carolina and eastern Tennessee.

The Statesville Arts and Science Museum held its Spring
Art Festival at the Statesville Country Club on May 16-18,
bringing together the selected works of thirteen leading art-
ists in this section of the country. The group sponsoring this
museum believe it to be the only one in the State which com-
bines art and science and have planned a program which will
include loan exhibits from all over the world, ranging from
textiles to dinosaurs; lectures on all phases of the arts; music
and art appreciation; and handicraft and art classes.

Dr. Marvin L. Skaggs, Head of the Department of History
at Greensboro College, spoke to the State Convention of
Colonial Dames, Seventeenth Century, on May 12, on "Social
Conditions in America in the Seventeenth Century."

Mr. Taylor C. Scott, Jr., of Silver Springs, Maryland, will
begin teaching at Greensboro College in September as Pro-
fessor of Sociology. He formerly taught at the University of
Maryland where he also did graduate work.

Mr. Clarence W. Griffin, Managing Editor of The Forest
City Courier and a member of the Executive Board of the
Department of Archives and History, addressed the Spindale
Woman's Club on April 12 on the topic "The First Half-
Century." The talk after giving a brief summary of North
Carolina's economic, social, and cultural history, explained
the purposes, origin, and development of the Department of
Archives and History and its program of records preservation,
publications, museum, and historic sites.

On April 14 more than a hundred people from Forest City,
Rutherfordton, and other points in Rutherford County made
the historical tour which was led by Mr. Edley Beam and
sponsored by the Rutherfordton County Chapter of the
Daughters of the American Revolution. Points visited includ-
ed the Mcentire home built about 1830 and formerly owned

Historical News 441

by Dr. Ben E. Washburn who spoke briefly on the history of
the house and plantation presently owned by Dr. and Mrs.
G. O. Moss. Dr. Moss was introduced to the group by Miss
Logna B. Logan. The Green River plantation was also visited
and Mr. Clarence W. Griffin talked about the former residents
and the history of the plantation. A tour of the grounds was
permitted but the house which was built about 1804 was not
opened.

Mr. Clarence W. Griffin, retiring president of the Western
North Carolina Historical Association, was awarded the As-
sociation's Outstanding Historian's Cup at the annual meet-
ing which was held on April 28 in the Pack Memorial Library
in Asheville. The cup was presented by Dr. D. J. Whitener,
Appalachian State Teachers College, Boone. Mr. Griffin was
honored for his numerous services in the fields of local and
state history. He is a member of the Executive Board of the
State Department of Archives and History, former Vice-
President of the Association, former Vice-President of the
State Literary and Historical Association, a member of the
board of governors of the North Carolina Society of the Sons
of the American Revolution, Vice-President of the North
Carolina Society of County and Local Historians, and many
times historian of the Western North Carolina Press Associa-
tion. He is the author of numerous pamphlets and five vol-
umes of the history of the western part of the State and co-
author of a State fifth-grade textbook. Mrs. Sadie Smathers
Patton of Hendersonville was elected President of the Asso-
ciation, Mr. George W. McCoy of Asheville was elected
Vice-president and chairman of the program committee for
1956-1957, and Dean J. J. Stevenson, Jr., of Brevard College,
Brevard, was elected Secretary-Treasurer. Mr. Griffin pre-
sented a report on the activities for the past year showing the
progress made in the historical marker program, the estab-
lishment of two new awards, and the publication of three
books and a magazine. Mrs. Martha Norburn Allen of Ashe-
ville read a paper on the geographical influences on the early
settlers of the mountain region and Mrs. C. S. Freel of An-
drews, who is preparing a history of Cherokee County, read
a paper on that subject. Mrs. Ernest Bacon of Los Angeles,

442 The North Carolina Historical Review

Calif., presented through Mr. McCoy a program of stere-
optician slides of views of the western section of the State.
The next meeting of the Association will be held jointly with
the State Literary and Historical Association and Mrs. Patton
announced that the following persons will serve as a program
committee: Mr. Samuel Beck, Mr. George McCoy, and Mrs.
John Forest all of Asheville; Mr. Clarence W. Griffin of Forest
City; and Dean J. J. Stevenson of Brevard.

The Western North Carolina Historical Association in co-
operation with the Margaret Davis Hayes Chapter, United
Daughters of the Confederacy, unveiled a marker in memory
of William Baxter Coston on May 13 in the Samuel Edney
Graveyard at Edneyville. Mrs. Sadie Smathers Patton of
Hendersonville presided and the invocation was given by
Mr. N. A. Melton. The program was presented by the follow-
ing persons: Mrs. T. C. Jowitt; Mr. Fred L. Gentry; Mrs.
Patton, who spoke on the "Historical Background of the
Edney Burial Site"; Mr. Clarence W. Griffin, who spoke on
the historical value of the dedication program; Mrs. R. P.
Freeman; Mrs. Kathleen Coston Hodges; Mrs. Jimmie Coston
Merrill; Mrs. Albert Beck; Mr. Arnold Edney; and the Edney-
ville Boy Scouts.

Mr. Kermit Hunter was the principal speaker at the annual
meeting of the East Tennessee Historical Society which was
held in Gatlinburg with representatives from thirty-six coun-
ties and a number of visitors from North Carolina. Mr. Hunter
who was introduced by Mr. William C. Postlewaite, editor
of The Gatlinburg Press, talked on the life of "Nolachucky
Jack" or John Sevier from which he has written a drama to
be presented at Gatlinburg. The opening performance was
held on June 22 and the last will be held on Labor Day. Mr.
Clarence W. Griffin spoke to the group, bringing greetings
from both the North Carolina Department of Archives and
History and the Western North Carolina Historical Associa-
tion. Mr. Spurgeon McCartt, pastor of the First Methodist
Church of Gatlinburg, gave the invocation and Mrs. H. W.
Lix, of Gatlinburg, extended a welcome. Dr. Margaret Hairi-
er, a former president of the society, responded.

Historical News 443

Mr. Hiram C. Wilburn of Waynes ville has proposed in a
report to the Executive Committee of the Western North
Carolina Association the erection of eight historical markers
as follows: James Needham and Gabrael Arthur (first Eng-
lishmen to cross the Blue Ridge); Daniel Boone, Andrew
Michaux (botanist); Bishop Francis Asbury; First Pisgah
Forest Tract of Land; George W. Vanderbilt Overlook; Ten-
nessee Bald (dwelling place of Tsulkalu or Jutaculla); and
Jutaculla Old Field.

The National Park Service is clearing and marking the
Asbury Trail in order to have it available to Boy Scouts and
Scouters this summer. The Western North Carolina Historical
Association and the Association of Methodist Historical So-
cieties are jointly presenting the Francis Asbury Trail Award
to Boy Scouts who qualify and all Scouts in the area quali-
fying will be awarded this badge at an October meeting.
Any Scouts from other states or areas will be presented the
award at regular Courts of Honor.

The North Carolina Society of County and Local Historians
sponsored a tour of Pasquotank County on May 20, which
began at the Virginia Dare Hotel in Elizabeth City. Sites
visited included the Betsey Tooley Tavern; first meeting place
of the colonial assembly; first public school in North Caro-
lina; Broomfield, first courthouse in Pasquotank; Pool resi-
dence; Windfield, second courthouse; Culpeper Rebellion
and the Battle of Elizabeth City. Houses visited were the
Judge George W. Brooks House in the Town of Nixonton,
and the Old Brick House in Bayside. More than 100 persons
participated.

The same group sponsored a tour of Davidson and Davie
counties on June 3 with Mr. Wade H. Phillips in charge. The
group met at the Lexington YMCA Building and visited the
Jersey Church, formerly Jersey Meeting House, built in 1755;
and Boone's Cave via the site of the Sapona Indian Village
in Davidson County. Places visited in Davie County were
Cooleemee Plantation, ante-bellum home of the Hairstons
with Peter Hairston III as guide, and Joppa Cemetery, the
burial place of the parents of Daniel Boone. Picnic lunches
were enjoyed by the groups on both tours.

444 The North Carolina Historical Review

Members of the Society of County and Local Historians
were guests of the historical societies of Wayne, Johnston,
and Sampson counties on April 8 at their joint meeting in the
Bentonville Community House.

More than sixty members were present for the first quart-
erly meeting of the Pasquotank County Historical Society
which was held on February 28 in the Episcopal Parish
House club room. Brig. Gen. John E. Wood (retired) who
was re-elected President presided. Other officers are Mr.
Buxton White, Vice-President; Mrs. A. L. Pendleton, Secre-
tary; Mr. Fred Markham, Jr., Assistant Secretary; and Miss
Olive Aydlett, Treasurer.

The program was presented by Mr. G. F. Hill who read a
paper prepared by Mr. G. Potter Dixon on "Naval Operations
on the Pasquotank River Prior to the Capture of Elizabeth
City in 1862," and General Wood gave a brief history of
Elizabeth Tooley and of how the town of Elizabeth City
developed. Mr. W. C. Morse, Jr., read a paper on Judge John
Lancaster Bailey's opinion written in 1833 on nullification.

The annual luncheon meeting of the society was held on
May 30 with the noted novelist, Mrs. Inglis Fletcher, as prin-
cipal speaker. Mrs. Fletcher urged North Carolinians to study
their history as this State is the only one with a "Tudor back-
ground," and emphasized Sir Richard Grenville as the great-
est man of the Elizabethan period. She stated that there
was much to be learned from the Jamestown Exposition next
year and reminded the group of the lack of knowledge of the
early settlers here in comparison with those of the New
England section. An exhibit of historical items and documents
was displayed by guides wearing authentic colonial costumes.
The principal item on the agenda was discussion of the pub-
lication of the society's first yearbook. The material has been
collected and is in the hands of the printer and will include a
number of biographies as well as a history of the county.

Four speakers presented the program at the quarterly
meeting of the Gaston County Historical Association held on
April 27 in Cramerton. Mr. Bryan Hurd of Cramerton pre-
sented a history of the town; Mr. R. H. Ratchford, pastor of

Historical News 445

the Goshen Presbyterian Church, read a paper on "Old
Goshen Cemetery"; Mr. J. W. Atkins of the Gastonia Gazette
read a paper on the "Pioneer Smith Family of Gaston"; and
Mr. Clarence W. Griffin of Forest City brought official greet-
ings from the Western North Carolina Historical Association
and the State Department of Archives and History. He dis-
cussed the historical marker program and made several sug-
gestions for projects in Gaston County, including a tie-in
with the Junior Historian's Movement to supplement the
work of the society and the local Daughters of the American
Revolution chapters who are distributing scrapbooks and
mimeographed sheets on the history of the area.

Mrs. C. W. Twiford, a teacher at the Williams Street School
in Goldsboro, was elected as the new President of the Wayne
County Historical Society which held its business session on
April 8, when that group met jointly with the societies of
Sampson and Johnston in Bentonville. The group voted to
make the joint meetings an annual event for the second
Sunday in April with next year's meeting being held in Golds-
boro. The program centered around the Battle of Bentonville,
largest military engagement ever to take place in North
Carolina. Mr. W. S. Tarlton, Historic Sites Superintendent
of the Department of Archives and History, made a talk on
the battle and discussed future plans for the battleground. A
museum to house relics of the battle and markers to denote
the deployment of troops are planned and local and county
groups will assist in the projects.

The Wayne Society re-elected the following officers: Col.
Hugh Dortch and Mrs. C. E. Wilkins, Vice-Presidents; Mrs.
N. A. Edwards, Secretary; Mr. Bruce Duke, Treasurer; Mrs.
Eleanor Bizzell Powell, Historian; and Mr. Richard Goode,
Mr. Jim Baston, Miss Gertrude Weil, Mr. Eugene L. Roberts,
Mrs. Frank B. Aycock, and Dr. Henderson Irwin, Directors.
Mr. M. B. Andrews, who declined re-election, was retained
as President Emeritus, and Mr. Henry Belk presented a
report.

The delegations from the various counties were presented
by Col. Hugh Dortch, Goldsboro; Mrs. Taft Bass, Clinton,

446 The North Carolina Historical Review

who is President of the Sampson County group; and Dr.
Luby F. Royal, President of the Johnston County group. Re-
freshments were served by the Bentonville Home Demon-
stration Club.

The Goldsboro News-Argus recently reissued the History
of Wayne County by Judge Frank A. Daniels. This booklet
is a reprint of the original address made at the dedication
of the Wayne Courthouse on November 30, 1914, also issued
by the Goldsboro Argus. The little book is divided into
chapters and traces the story of Wayne County and its people.

The Bertie County Historical Association sponsored a tour
of colonial and ante-bellum homes in the Albemarle region
of North Carolina on April 20-22. The tour was planned in an
effort to raise funds for the preservation and restoration of
"Hope," the birthplace and home of Governor David Stone
(1808-1810). Mrs. Holley Mack Bell II was Chairman of
the Hope Mansion Restoration Tour and arrangements were
made for the following old homes to be exhibited: "Scotch
Hall," residence of Mr. and Mrs. George W. Capehart;
"Avoca," owned by Mrs. L. B. Evans of Raleigh; "Elmwood,"
owned by Dr. Cola Castelloe of Windsor; "Thunderbolt,"
owned by Mr. Vernon Blades of New Bern; "Rosefield," resi-
dence of Mrs. Moses B. Gillam and Miss Helen Gillam;
"Windsor Castle," residence of Dr. Cola Castelloe; St. Thomas
Episcopal Church; "Jordan House," owned by Mr. and Mrs.
Francis Gillam; "Hope," owned by Dr. and Mrs. J. E. Smith;
"King House," owned by Mr. Cling Bazemore; "The Yellow
House," residence of Mr. and Mrs. C. B. Griffin, Jr.; "Pugh-
Walton-Mizelle-Urquhart House," residence of Mrs. Burges
Urquhart; "Woodbourne," residence of Mrs. T. B. Norfleet;
"Pine View," residence of Mr. and Mrs. Malcolm Browne; and
"Oaklana," residence of Mr. and Mrs. E. R. Tyler. "Hope"
was selected as one of ten historic sites to be preserved bv
the North Carolina Historical Sites Commission. It is one of
the few remaining homes of former governors and is recog-
nized as one of the most perfect examples of Georgian archi-
tecture in North Carolina.

Historical News 447

The Chronicle, official publication of the Bertie Association,
carried in its April issue a story on the history of Aulander by
Miss Ella Early, a list of the gifts made recently to the group,
and a challenge to the members of the society to aid in the
restoration of "Hope."

The Rockingham County Historical Society held its May
meeting recently with Mrs. Bettie Sue Gardner presiding.
Reports were made by the various committees, objective:!
discussed, and projects outlined. Officers are to be elected at
the September meeting, at which time the society hopes to
have collected a number of histories from churches, patriotic
groups, civic clubs, and farm clubs.

The Carteret County Historical Society held its regular
quarterly meeting on April 21, 1956, at Harker's Island at
the home of Mr. and Mrs. James B. Harker. Mrs. Luther
Hamilton, Morehead City, presented the early history of
Harlowe Township and some of the early settlers such as the
Bordens, Williams, Bells, Fishers and Davises. The history
of the Clubfoot Creek Canal was given by Miss Ethel White-
hurst of Beaufort. Mr. F. C. Salisbury presented a large map
showing many of the historic sites and locations of earlv
homes and a large collection of photographs of old houses. A
committee composed of Miss Amy Muse, Mrs. T. T. Potter,
Mrs. D. F. Merrill, Miss Mildred Whitehurst, Miss Lena
Duncan, and Mr. Van Potter was appointed to compile a list
of burials in the Beaufort town cemetery. Plans were made
to hold a joint meeting with the Onslow Historical Society
in July in the Swansboro Community Building. Mr. Thomas
Respess presided and following the meeting refreshments
were served by Mr. and Mrs. Harker.

Mr. F. C. Salisbury has published a series of articles in
Carteret County papers dealing with the Turtle's Grove
Methodist Church which celebrated its Golden Anniversary
on April 29; and with the highway system in his section of
the State.

Miss Anne Yancey Gwyn of Yanceyville was elected temp-
orary chairman of a group which met in the Agricultural

448 The North Carolina Historical Review

Building in Yancey ville on March 28 to organize the Caswell
County Historical Society. Mr. D. L. Corbitt addressed the
group, presided over the business session and helped with
the organization. Mr. J. Burch Blaylock was elected tempo-
rary secretary and the following committees were appointed:
program, membership, nominating, and constitution and by-
laws.

At a second meeting held at the same place on April 18
officers were elected as follows: Miss Gwyn, President; Mrs.
A. H. Smith, Yanceyville, Secretary; Mr. J. E. Anderson,
Yancey ville, Treasurer; Mrs. J. Y. Blackwell, Ruffin, RFD 1,
First Vice-president; Mrs. J. Y. Gatewood, Yanceyville, Sec-
ond Vice-president; Mr. Ben Miles, Milton, Third Vice-
President and Mr. E. D. Stephens, Yanceyville, Mr. J. F.
Moorefield, Milton, and Mr. W. S. Stainback, Burlington,
RFD 3, as directors. Mr. J. Burch Blaylock was elected Cu-
rator and the society decided to meet on the second Wednes-
days of January, April, July, and October.

The Daughters of the American Revolution opened their
museum in Elkin on May 21 with the mayor of the town
extending the welcome. After the dedication a luncheon was
served at the museum, a tour of the town was made with a
tea later at the Thurmond Chatham home, "Roundabout." A
buffet supper was given at the home of Mrs. E. G. Clicks and
breakfast the next morning was served the visitors by Mrs.
Mattie Reid Harrell.

The Lower Cape Fear Historical Society held its second
meeting in Wilmington on May 15 at which time the follow-
ing officers were elected: Mr. Hargrove Bellamy, President;
Mr. Henry J. MacMillan, Vice-president; Mrs. Sam C. Kellam,
Secretary; and Miss Margaret Groover, Treasurer.

The Hertford County Historical Association met at Chowan
College on May 22 and elected new officers with Mrs. R. H.
Underwood as President. Others are: Mr. M. Eugene Wil-
liams, Vice-President; Mrs. W. D. Boone, Secretary-
Treasurer; and Mr. Roy Parker, Sr., Historian. The following

Historical News 449

were selected as members-at-large to serve with the other
officers on the Executive Committee: Mr. Roger Jackson, Mr.
Henry Brown, Mr. Edwin Evans, and Mr. Roy Johnson.
Chowan College was selected as the headquarters of the
association and as a temporary depository for historical ma-
terials and artifacts.

The Northampton County Historical Association was re-
organized and officers were elected at a meeting held in the
county library in Jackson, May 16, with Mrs. Nancy Froelich,
County Librarian, serving as chairman for the meeting. Mr.
D. L. Corbitt spoke to the group and Mr. Gilbert T. Stephen-
son, President of the State Literary and Historical Associa-
tion, presented a number of suggestions for the county unit.
Officers are: Mr. Scott Bowers, President; Mrs. H. W. Mad-
drey, Vice-President; Mrs. L. H. Martin, Secretary-Treasurer;
and Mrs. Nancy Froelich, Historian. These officers with the
following members form the Board of Directors: Mr. W. H. S.
Burgwyn, Mr. Russell Johnson, Jr., and Mrs. Bernice Kelly
Harris. Corresponding secretaries from the several townships
were named, dues were fixed, and the group will enroll
charter members until July 30.

Mr. Lee B. Weathers, publisher of the Shelby Daily Star,
has recently completed a history of his native Cleveland
County. The 290-page book will have a two-color jacket and
carries almost a hundred pictures, both old and new.

Dr. W. C. Jackson, Chancellor Emeritus of the Woman's
College of the University of North Carolina, was presented
the 1956 Greensboro Distinguished Citizen's Award at the
seventy-ninth annual meeting of the Greensboro Chamber
of Commerce held on April 20. Mr. Gomer Lesch made the
presentation for Dr. Jackson's half-century contribution to
the education of young people and for his contribution to the
civic life of Greensboro and Guilford County. Dr. Jackson
served as trustee of Bennett College, as a member of the
Conference for Social Service in the Southern Commission
of Interracial Co-operation, is the author of a biography of

450 The North Carolina Historical Review

Booker T. Washington, and has made many other significant
gifts of service in the fields of health and welfare. For a
number of years Dr. Jackson has been a member of the
Editorial Board of The North Carolina Historical Review.

The first annual North Carolina Literary Forum of the
Literature Department of the Raleigh Woman's Club was
held in collaboration with Meredith College on April 5 in
the Jones Auditorium at the College, with Mrs. Wayne Burch,
Projects Chairman, presiding. The theme of the meeting was
"The Southern Literary Renaissance." Speakers were Mr.
Paul Green, Chapel Hill, "How We Got There"; Mrs. Frances
Gray Patton,Durham, "Where Are We Going?"; Mr. Sam T.
Ragan, Raleigh, "The Merry-Go-Round We Are On"; and
Mrs. Wilma Dykeman Stokely, Asheville, "Who's Doing It?"
Mr. Jonathan Daniels, Raleigh, served as moderator. A recep-
tion given by the college followed the program.

The one-hundredth anniversary of the North Carolina
Dental Society was celebrated on May 13-16 at the Carolina
Hotel in Pinehurst. The centennial program covered the many
services rendered by this group and appropriate exhibits were
displayed. One of the highlights was the unveiling of portraits
of pioneers in this field.

The Carolina Discipliana Library, with Mr. C. C. Ware,
Curator, has recently released a pamphlet Reminiscences of
North Carolina by Mr. Claude C. Jones, in which he relates
his years as pastor of a number of North Carolina churches.
Mr. Jones moved to California from North Carolina and spent
about thirty years there.

The Johnston Pettigrew Chapter of the United Daughters
of the Confederacy held a meeting at the Woman's Club in
Raleigh on April 18, with Dr. Charles T. Thrift, Jr., of Florida
Southern College, Lakeland, as the principal speaker. Dr.
Thrift spoke on the subject of Florida and the Confederacy.
Mrs. Garland C, Norris served as program chairman and

Historical News 451

chairman of the hostess committee. A reception followed the
program.

The Historical Society of North Carolina met on April 14
at Davidson College, Davidson, with Dr. W. P. Cumming,
President, presiding. Dr. Lawrence F. London was chairman
of the program committee. The following persons were on
the program: Dr. Hugh T. Lefler, University of North Caro-
lina; Dr. Guion G. Johnson, University of North Carolina;
Mr. James S. Currie, State College; and Mr. Robert N. Elliot,
Jr., Gardner- Webb College.

The Historical Foundation News, which is published quar-
terly by the Historical Foundation of the Presbyterian and
Reformed Churches, Inc., at Montreat, carries a number of
news items of interest dealing with the two-hundred fiftieth
anniversary of the first presbytery; the acquisitions and gifts
made recently to the Foundation; and a report on the work
through the year 1955.

The Wachovia Historical Society has issued its bulletin
wth a complete listing of members, the Board of Directors,
officers, and the annual report.

On May 31 Old Salem, Incorporated, held opening cere-
monies for the restored Salem Tavern in Old Salem, Winston-
Salem, on the one hundred eighty-fifth anniversary of the
tavern visit of President George Washington. Mr. Edwin Gill
delivered the principal address. The present building was
built in 1784 on the foundation of an earlier one and was
operated until 1853. The tavern is the third of the eight build-
ings which have been restored to be on permanent exhibition.

History News, official publication of the American Associa-
tion for State and Local History, which is edited by William
S. Powell of the University of North Carolina Library, carries
a report by Mrs. Joye E. Jordan, Museum Administrator of
the Department of Archives and History, on the Junior His-

452 The North Carolina Historical Review

torians Survey which was compiled from questionnaires re-
turned from each state. An article on the Nebraska State
Historical Society's Puppet Show which is used by that group
as a medium of arousing interest in the historical heritage of
viewers is also featured.

Dr. Alan Simpson of the University of Chicago was pre-
sented with the annual Book Prize of the Institute of Early
American History and Culture on May 4 in Williamsburg,
Virginia. The $500 award was made for his book, Puritanism
in Old and New England.

The Institute of Early American History and Culture,
Williamsburg, Virginia, held its annual council meeting on
May 4-5. Newly elected council members are: Dr. Wesley
Frank Craven, Princeton University; Dr. Lawrence Henry
Gipson, Lehigh University; Dr. Philip M. Hamer, National
Historical Publications Commission; Dr. Richard L. Morton,
The College of William and Mary; and Dr. Frederick B.
Tolles, Swarthmore College. Dr. Walter M. Whitehill of the
Boston Athenaeum was re-elected to the council and the
chairmanship of the council and its executive committee. Dr.
Clifford K. Shipton, American Antiquarian Society, was
elected vice-chairman and Dr. John R. Alden, secretary.

Effective July 1, Mr. Lawrence W. Towner, Associate
Editor of the William and Mary Quarterly, will replace Dr.
Lester J. Cappon as Editor. Miss Eleanor Pearre, formerly of
the Theodore Roosevelt Research Project, joined the staff of
the Institute as Assistant Editor of the Quarterly in April. Mr.
Michael G. Hall of Johns Hopkins University has been ap-
pointed Research Associate.

The University of Kentucky College of Arts and Sciences
presented Dr. Clement Eaton, a native of Winston-Salem,
with the award of Distinguished Professor of the Year. On
March 20 Dr. Eaton gave a lecture "Henry Clay, a Portrait
of a Kentuckian," in the Guignol Theater, followed by a re-
ception. He is the author of A History of the Southern Con-
federacy and is presently working on a biography of Henry
Clay.

Historical News 453

The American University of Washington, D. C, held its
third Institute on Records Management from June 18 to
June 29. The tenth Institute on the Preservation and Adminis-
tration of Archives began on June 18 and will close July 13.
These courses are offered in co-operation with the Library of
Congress, the Maryland Hall of Records, and the National
Archives and Records Service.

The forty-ninth annual meeting of the Mississippi Valley
Historical Association was held in Pittsburgh, April 19-21.
North Carolinians participating in the program were: Dr.
Guion G. Johnson, Dr. Fletcher M. Green, Dr. James W.
Patton, and Dr. Hugh T. Lefler, all of the University of North
Carolina; and Dr. John R. Lambert, Jr., of North Carolina
State College.

Radcliffe College and the Department of History, Harvard
University, announce the third annual sessions of the Institute
on Historical and Archival Management which began on
June 25 and will close August 3. Dr. Lester J. Cappon, Di-
rector of the Institute of Early American History and Culture
at Williamsburg and former Editor of the William and Mary
Quarterly, is serving as Director. The faculty is composed of
scholars from throughout the nation and a large number of
agencies and institutions in Massachusetts and the New Eng-
land states are co-operating. Dr. Christopher Crittenden con-
ducted the two-day lectures on state and local archives.

Books received during the last quarter are: John T. Trow-
bridge [edited by Gordon Carroll], The Desolate South:
1865-1866. A Picture of the Battlefields and of the Devasted
Confederacy (New York: Duell, Sloan, and Pearce— Boston:
Little, Brown and Company, 1956); Charles Page Smith,
James Wilson: Founding Father, 1742-1798 (Chapel Hill:
The University of North Carolina Press, for the Institute of
Early American History and Culture, 1956); David Beers
Quinn, The Roanoke Voyages, 1584-1590, Documents to
Illustrate the English Voyages to North Carolina Under the
Patent Granted to Walter Raleigh in 1584 (New York: Cam-

454 The North Carolina Historical Review

bridge University Press, 1955 ) ; Hugh Jones [edited with an
Introduction and Notes by Richard L. Morton] , The Present
State of Virginia (Chapel Hill: The University of North
Carolina Press for the Virginia Historical Society, 1956);
Henry Smith Stroupe, The Religious Press in the South At-
lantic States, 1802-1865. An Annotated Bibliography with
Historical Introduction and Notes (Durham: Duke Univer-
sity Press. Historical Papers of The Trinity College Historical
Society. Series XXXII, 1956 ) ; Charles W. Stetson, Washing-
ton and His Neighbors (Richmond, Virginia: Garrett and
Massie, Inc., 1956); Robert Preston Brooks, The University
of Georgia, Under Sixteen Administrations (Athens: The
University of Georgia Press, 1956); Frank J. Klingberg, The
Carolina Chronicle of Dr. Francis Le Jau, 1706-1717 (Berke-
ley and Los Angeles: The University of California Press,
1956); James Atkins Shackford [edited by John M. Shack-
ford], David Crockett: The Man and the Legend (Chapel
Hill: The University of North Carolina Press, 1956); Henry
Savage, Jr., River of the Carolinas: The Santee [Rivers of
America Series by Carl Carmer] (New York: Rhinehart and
Company, Inc., 1956); John Walton, John Filson of Kentucke
(Lexington: The University of Kentucky Press, 1956); Burke
Davis, Gray Fox: Robert E. Lee and the Civil War (New
York: Rhinehart and Company, Inc., 1956); Henry W.
Adams, The Montgomery Theatre, 1822-1835 (University:
University of Alabama Press. University of Alabama Studies,
1955); Thomas Hugh Spence, Jr., The Historical Foundation
and Its Treasures (Montreat, North Carolina: Historical
Foundation Publications, 1956); and Brooke Hindle, The
Pursuit of Science in Revolutionary America, 1735-1789
(Chapel Hill: The University of North Carolina Press. Pub-
lished for the Institute of Early American History and Cul-
ture, Williamsburg, Virginia, 1956).

CONTRIBUTORS TO THIS ISSUE

Mr. Wesley H. Wallace is an Assistant Professor, Depart-
ment of Radio, Television, and Motion Pictures, University
of North Carolina, Chapel Hill.

Dr. Griffith A. Hamlin is the minister of the Hampton
Christian Church, Hampton, Virginia, and was formerly As-
sociate Professor of Religion at Atlantic Christian College,
Wilson.

Dr. Jay Luvaas is the Director of the George Washington
Flowers Memorial Collection, Duke University Library, Duke
University, Durham.

Dr. Elmer D. Johnson is Director, Stephens Memorial Li-
brary, Southwestern Louisiana Institute, Lafayette, Louisi-
ana.

Dr. James C. Bonner is Professor of History and Head of
the Department at Georgia State College for Women, Mil-
ledgeville, Georgia.

[ 455 ]

rm-r^

North Carol** ?»*te Library

£ >•'

THE
NORTH CAROLINA
HISTORICAL REVIEW

OCTOBER 1956

Volume XXXIII

Number 4

Published Quarterly By
State Department of Archives and History

Corner of Edenton and Salisbury Streets
Raleigh, N. C.

THE NORTH CAROLINA HISTORICAL REVIEW

Published by the State Department of Archives and History

Raleigh, N. C.

Christopher Crittenden, Editor
David LeRoy Corbitt, Managing Editor

ADVISORY EDITORIAL BOARD
Walter Clinton Jackson Hugh Talmage Lefler

Frontis Withers Johnston Douglas LeTell Rights

George Myers Stephens

STATE DEPARTMENT OF ARCHIVES AND HISTORY

EXECUTIVE BOARD

McDaniel Lewis, Chairman

Gertrude Sprague Carraway Josh L. Horne

Fletcher M. Green William Thomas Laprade

Clarence W. Griffin Mrs. Sadie Smathers Patton

Christopher Crittenden, Director

This review was established in January, 192U, as a medium of publica-
tion and discussion of history in North Carolina. It is issued to other
institutions by exchange, but to the general public by subscription only.
The regular price is $3.00 per year. Members of the State Literary and
Historical Association, for which the annual dues are $5.00, receive this
publication without further payment. Back numbers may be procured at
the regular price of $3.00 per volume, or $.75 per number.

COVER— A pen sketch by Mrs. Martha H. Farley from a stone
lithograph of a drawing by Gustavus Grunewald in 1839. Seen
from Academy Street (Winston-Salem), looking east are (left
to right) the Boy's School (built in 1794 and now the Wachovia
Historical Museum) ; the Inspector's House (built in 1812 and
now the Administration Building of Salem College) ; and the
Home Moravian Church (consecrated November 9, 1800, and
in continuous use since). See pages 483-498 for an article on
Moravian music.

The North Carolina
Historical Review

Volume XXXIII October, 1956 Number 4

CONTENTS

JOSEPHUS DANIELS AS A RELUCTANT
CANDIDATE 457

E. David Cronon

THE COLLEGIUM MUSICUM SALEM: ITS

MUSIC, MUSICIANS, AND IMPORTANCE 483

Donald M. McCorkle

THE CONFEDERATE PREACHER GOES TO WAR __ 499

James W. Silver

HOME-LIFE IN ROCKINGHAM COUNTY IN THE
'EIGHTIES AND 'NINETIES 510

Edited by Marjorie Craig

PLANTATION EXPERIENCES OF A

NEW YORK WOMAN (Concluded) 529

Edited by James C. Bonner

BOOK REVIEWS 547

QuiNN'S The Roanoke Voyages, 158^-1590. Documents to
Illustrate the English Voyages to North America under
the Patent Granted to Walter Raleigh in 158 % — By
Christopher Crittenden ; Spence's The Historical Foun-
dation and Its Treasures — By C. C. Ware ; Klingberg's
The Carolina Chronicle of Dr. Francis he Jau, 1706-
1717 — By Lawrence F. Brewster; Savage's River of
the Carolinas: The Santee — By Robert H. Woody;

Entered as second class matter September 29, 1928, at the Post Office at
Raleigh, North Carolina, under the act of March 3, 1879.

[i]

Shackford's David Crockett: The Man and the Legend —
By William T. Alderson ; Morton's The Present State of
Virginia, from Whence is Inferred a Short View of
Maryland and North Carolina — By Charles Grier
Sellers, Jr; Boyd's and Hemphill's The Murder of
George Wythe: Two Essays — By Herbert R. Paschal,
Jr.; Land's The Dulanys of Maryland: A Biographical
Study of Daniel Dulany, The Elder (1685-1753) and
Daniel Dulany, The Younger (1722-1797)— By Hugh T.
Lefler; Smith's James Wilson, Founding Father, 1742-
1798 — By D. H. Gilpatrick; Adams's The Montgomery
Theatre, 1822-1835— By Donald J. Rulfs; Davis's Gray
Fox: Robert E. Lee and the Civil War — By David L.
Smiley; Carter's The Territorial Papers of the United
States, Volume XXI, Arkansas Territory, 1829-1836 —
By Grace Benton Nelson ; Stetson's Washington and His
Neighbors — By Hugh F. Rankin; Stroupe's The Re-
ligious Press in the South Atlantic States, 1802-1865 —
By Daniel M. McFarland; and Carroll's The Desolate
South, 1865-1866. A Picture of the Battlefields and of
the Devastated Confederacy — By Sara D. Jackson.

HISTORICAL NEWS 573

[ii]

North Carolina State Library
Raleigh

The North Carolina
Historical Review

Volume XXXIII October, 1956 Number 4

JOSEPHUS DANIELS AS A RELUCTANT CANDIDATE

By E. David Cronon

In his long and busy lifetime of eighty-five years, Josephus
Daniels (1862-1948) managed to combine a number of suc-
cessful careers. As owner-editor of The News and Observer
(Raleigh), he was long an influential spokesman in North
Carolina affairs. As a perennial member of the Democratic
National Committee beginning in 1896, he quickly rose to a
position of prominence in national as well as state politics.
Daniels' loyal devotion to the Democratic Party is well
known and is perhaps best illustrated in the election of 1928
when his support of Al Smith hurt both his influence in the
South and his newspaper's circulation in North Carolina.
Equally familiar is his service in the three Democratic na-
tional administrations that spanned his active life: his work
as chief clerk of the Interior Department in the second Cleve-
land Administration, his eight year tenure as Secretary of
the Navy under Woodrow Wilson, and his mission as
Franklin D. Roosevelt's ambassador to Mexico from 1933
to 1941. *

1 The most useful source covering the career of Josephus Daniels is, of
course, the voluminous collection of his private papers in the Library of
Congress, Washington, D. C, hereinafter cited as Josephus Daniels Papers.
I am indebted to Mr. Jonathan Daniels of Raleigh for his generous per-
mission to use and quote from his father's letters. Much important mate-
rial is more easily available, however, in Daniels' five volumes of auto-
biography: Tar Heel Editor; Editor in Politics; The Wilson Era, Years of
Peace; The Wilson Era, Years of War; and Shirt-Sleeve Diplomat (Chapel
Hill: University of North Carolina Press, 1939-1947). A selection of the
correspondence between Daniels and Franklin D. Roosevelt has been pub-
lished in Carroll Kilpatrick, ed., Roosevelt and Daniels: a Friendship in
Politics (Chapel Hill: University of North Carolina Press, 1952), herein-
after cited as Kilpatrick, Roosevelt and Daniels. The private papers of 0.

[457]

458 The North Carolina Historical Review

What is less well known, however, is that at least twice
during his life Josephus Daniels strongly considered running
for elective office in North Carolina, thereby very nearly
breaking a vow he had made when he purchased The News
and Observer in 1894 never to weaken the paper's influence
by forcing it to campaign for its editor. Daniels wanted the
"Old Reliable," as the paper affectionately came to be called
by its loyal subscribers throughout the State, to be just what
the nickname implied, and while he made his newspaper a
strongly partisan supporter of the Democratic Party in state
and national affairs, he shrewdly reasoned that his editorial
voice would quickly be muffled should it appear that The
News and Observer was only a vehicle for the political ad-
vancement of its owner. Editors were just as much servants
of the public as were elective office holders, he believed,
but the two careers could not be combined without jeopar-
dizing the integrity of each. Despite this wise pledge, twice
during the 1930's Daniels came near to yielding to the urging
of North Carolina friends that he run for high office, first for
governor in 1932 and then for United States senator in 1936.
The story of his labored and painful indecision in each in-
stance is a case study in the vexing problems that beset the
part-time politician, the man of reputation and influence
who seeks to be in politics but not of it.

After the stock market crash of 1929 and the increasing
hard times of the subsequent lean years, it was obvious to
most political observers that 1932 would be an important
election year. In Democratic Party councils smiling optimists
predicted joyfully that after twelve years in the political
wilderness the Democrats would now be called upon to lead
the nation in its hour of grave need. Even in the predomi-
nantly one-party South where for several generations state
government had been entrusted to the not always worthy
care of local Democratic organizations, the elections of 1932

Max Gardner also contain information bearing on the subject of this article,
and I am indebted to Mrs. Gardner for permission to quote from her hus-
band's letters and to Mr. William M. Geer of Chapel Hill for calling to my
attention pertinent material in the Gardner Papers.

Daniels as a Reluctant Candidate 459

aroused more than usual interest and attention. And in no
Southern state were the issues more sharply defined and the
interest more intense than in North Carolina, where Josephus
Daniels and his Netvs and Observer were fulminating against
the inequities and derelictions of the outgoing North Caro-
lina General Assembly.

While professing personal friendship for Governor O. Max
Gardner, Daniels had not been altogether happy with the
achievements of the Gardner Administration from 1929 to
1932. After the discouraging election debacle of 1928 Daniels
had written his one-time Navy Department assistant, the
new governor of New York, Franklin D. Roosevelt, that
amidst all the Democratic gloom there was a bright spot of
hope in that Max Gardner was "young and vigorous and of
your type, so that with two such Governors in the two States
we shall fight our way back."2 This rosy prediction notwith-
standing, The News and Observer was sharply critical of
some of Governor Gardner's subsequent actions, notably
his handling of the Gastonia textile strike of 1929. One of
"Old Reliable's" outbursts at this time moved a Gastonia
baron to observe sarcastically to Gardner that "perhaps if
we could have Josephus Daniels as Governor" the newspaper
"might be happy."3 In addition to its questionable handling
of labor matters, the Gardner Administration showed what
Daniels considered to be a distressing inability or unwilling-
ness to bring relief to small tobacco and cotton farmers
troubled with unsalable crop surpluses. Moreover, the Gen-
eral Assembly proved to be hostile toward a Daniels sup-
ported program designed to lift the tax burden from small
property holders and place it on the intangible wealth of
public utilities and the large tobacco corporations. Instead
the appropriations for public schools were cut drastically
to maintain a balanced budget. Over all this Josephus Daniels
waxed righteously indignant and his wrath spilled over into
the editorial columns of his influential daily newspaper.

2 Josephus Daniels, Raleigh, to Franklin D. Roosevelt, Albany, New York,
November 9, 1928, in Kilpatrick, Roosevelt and Daniels, 98.

3 A. M. Dixon, Gastonia, to O. Max Gardner, Raleigh, May 16, 1929,
Gardner Papers, State Department of Archives and History, Raleigh, here-
inafter cited as Gardner Papers, State Department.

460 The North Carolina Historical Review

The News and Observers legislative program of relief
from the property tax, higher taxes on intangible property,
strict regulation of public utilities, and increased support for
public education soon aroused widespread interest through-
out agriculturally depressed North Carolina. Within a month
after the adjournment of the General Assembly in May, 1931,
Daniels began to receive advice from admirers throughout
the State to the effect that "people in this section will not be
content until you agree to be a candidate for Governor."4
At first Daniels discounted such suggestions as fantastic, but
as the trickle became a freshet and finally a veritable flood
of hundreds of similar pleas, he was forced to consider more
seriously the question of entering the gubernatorial race.

The bulk of Daniels' support seemed to lie with yeoman
farmers in danger of losing their lands, small property-holders
threatened with foreclosures, educators facing drastically
curtailed budgets, and professional men aroused over the
existing tax inequalities. In 1931-1932 these groups were
both large and vocal, and even Daniels' political foes warned
each other not to "discount the gentleman's following
throughout the State and particularly in the East." 5 Typical
of the pro-Daniels sentiment was the assurance of one rural
correspondent that "many stalwart citizens of Scotland
County" would support the Raleigh editor because, as he put
it, 'Josephus Daniels ... is not stuck up and understands
poor folks as he has been an editor long enough to have lost
what he had, as we have never heard of an editor having any
money worthwhile."6 Another supporter stressed the "grave
and imminent danger" from "the domination of the Public
Utilities and other big interests, in our political affairs" and
warned that the small taxpayer could expect no relief until
Daniels was safely installed in the Executive Mansion.7 By
the middle of August, 1931, even "Old Reliable's" normally
cautious editor had been infected by the Daniels-for-Gov-

4 0. R. Coffield, Ellenboro, to Josephus Daniels, Raleigh, June 3, 1931,
Josephus Daniels Papers.

5 George R. Pou, Raleigh, to O. Max Gardner, Shelby, August 20, 1931,
Gardner Papers, State Department.

6 H. 0. Covington, Laurinburg, to Josephus Daniels, Raleigh, undated
[1931], Josephus Daniels Papers.

7 0. R. Coffield, Ellenboro, to Josephus Daniels, Raleigh, June 3, 1931,
Josephus Daniels Papers.

Daniels as a Reluctant Candidate 461

ernor sentiment. "I am called out of town tonight but will
see you before the end of the month," he replied to a friend
who had asked for a "candid answer" regarding the guber-
natorial race. "I would like to talk with you about the sug-
gestion you make." 8

Daniels now embarked on a protracted and wavering
period of soul-searching, self-criticism, and shrewd political
analysis to determine his proper course of action. Remember-
ing his long-held resolve that an editor who must campaign
for votes could never hope to be independent in his editorial
convictions he asked his close friends and associates whether
the present situation really demanded that he break his
pledge. "I have no ambition to be Governor," he told one
admirer. "If the people really, as many have indicated, wish
me to become a candidate, they will demonstrate it in such a
way as will point out my duty." 9 The only trouble with this
attempted delaying tactic was that "the people" continued
to clamor for a more precise commitment. Delegations from
hard-pressed rural areas arrived in Raleigh carrying lengthy
petitions supporting "Daniels for Governor," while at the
same time minor politicians camped on Daniels' doorstep
pleading for a decision before they were forced to pledge
their support to one of the other candidates already in the
field.10

In spite of an assertion by one political observer that "the
boom for Josephus Daniels for Governor" had "about died
down," n the draft-Daniels movement was far from quiescent
in the closing months in 1931. To a Pitt County delegation
presenting a petition signed by three hundred persons urging
his candidacy, Daniels pleaded for more time and wise coun-
sel to help him make up his mind.12 Under no circumstances
would he be stampeded into a hasty and ill-considered deci-

8 Josephus Daniels, Raleigh, to Ed. S. Abel, Smithfield, August 13, 1931,
Josephus Daniels Papers.

9 Josephus Daniels, Raleigh, to Julia Alexander, Charlotte, September 30,
1931, Josephus Daniels Papers.

10 See for instance, E. R. Preston, Charlotte, to Josephus Daniels, Ra-
leigh, September 22, 1931; D. Sam Cox, Warsaw, to Josephus Daniels,
Raleigh, November 4, 1931, Josephus Daniels Papers.

11 Warren Record (Warrenton) , October 23, 1931.

12 The News and Observer (Raleigh), December 23, 1931, hereinafter
cited as The News and Observer.

462 The North Carolina Historical Review

sion. As he explained to an impatient friend, if the now enthu-
siastic support "was in danger of being wilted by the first frost,
then the sooner it wilted the better."13 The problem was
a difficult one involving much more than an old vow. His
older brother, Judge Frank Daniels, spoke for the entire
family when he opposed the candidacy and pleaded with his
brother not to "weaken your influence and that of your paper
which is to be left as an inheritance to your children." 14
Daniels' wife Addie and his four sons did not seek actively
to dissuade him from entering the race, but their opposition
was plain, nevertheless. Close friends, political associates,
and trusted Neivs and Observer staff members joined in warn-
ings similar to the objection voiced by Clarence Poe,
"Terrific efforts would be made to defeat you with the hope
of being able thereby not merely to defeat you personally
but forever after to hurt the prestige and power of The News
i? Observer."15 One friend to whom the perplexed editor
wrote confidentially asking the sentiment in Haywood
County, where the Danielses maintained a summer home,
admitted that the area would doubtless give Daniels a "good
vote," but cautioned, "It might be that you could serve your
state as well or better as Editor of the Old Reliable, for there
is no doubt in my mind that the News & Observer is by
far the most influential publication in N. C."16

Although these friendly warnings and the family opposi-
tion gave Daniels pause, the continuing pressure for his
candidacy made him vacillate still further. On December 1
he wrote a trusted friend and adviser regarding the rumored
political availability of Angus D. MacLean, a Washington,
N. C, attorney who had gained a reputation as a tax reformer
in the recent General Assembly. MacLean was, Daniels be-
lieved, "honest and able," and he therefore suggested cau-
tiously: "Everything should lie in abeyance until we know

13Josephus Daniels, Raleigh, to E. R. Preston, Charlotte, September 30,
1931, Josephus Daniels Papers.

14 Frank Daniels, Goldsboro, to Josephus Daniels, Raleigh, October 4,

1931, Josephus Daniels Papers.

15 Clarence Poe, Raleigh, to Josephus Daniels, Raleigh, October 22, 1931,
Josephus Daniels Papers.

16 J. R. Boyd, Waynesville, to Josephus Daniels, Raleigh, January 1,

1932, Josephus Daniels Papers.

Daniels as a Reluctant Candidate 463

what he will do."17 MacLean was indeed casting about for
political support, for two weeks later Daniels received a let-
ter from him suggesting that although "a good many people"
were urging him to run for governor, he was, of course,
a Daniels man. "I do not wish to entertain the idea further,"
he pledged, "if you are going to be a candidate." 18 This
placed Daniels squarely upon the horns of a painful dilemma
from which he was not to escape for another two months.
If he delayed his decision he might fatally jeopardize Mac-
Lean's chances and blight what seemed the best alternative
candidacy in case he decided not to run. On the other hand,
friends warned him that MacLean, though honest and cap-
able, had not the necessary state-wide following and conse-
quently progressive hopes rested on Daniels. Again he hesi-
tated and delayed committing himself, even to MacLean.19

Daniels had reached the stage of considering a campaign
manager20 when he was severely injured in an automobile
accident near Atlanta, Georgia, on January 13, 1932. 21 From
the confines of a hospital bed in Atlanta he promised that
upon his return home he would give a definite answer regard-
ing his candidacy,22 but once back in Raleigh the old doubts
and uncertainties returned, and to his friend Franklin Roose-
velt, he confessed: "I do not know what my plans are."23

The serious accident with its subsequent slow and painful
recovery, the united opposition of family, respected friends,
and "Old Reliable" associates, the growing certainty that a
lifetime conviction against seeking elective office should not
be lightly discarded, plus the obvious fact that further delay
was damaging any potential MacLean candidacy, at last
forced Daniels to a reluctant decision. In a long apologetic

17 Josephus Daniels, Raleigh, to Henry A. Grady, Nashville, N. C, De-
cember 1, 1931, Josephus Daniels Papers.

18 A. D. MacLean, Washington, N. C. to Josephus Daniels, Raleigh, De-
cember 16, 1931, Josephus Daniels Papers.

19 See Josephus Daniels, Raleigh, to A. D. MacLean, Washington, N. C,
December 23, 1931, Josephus Daniels Papers.

20 Josephus Daniels, Raleigh, to Henry A. Grady, Clinton, January 6, 1932,
Josephus Daniels Papers.

21 For details see The News and Observer, January 14, 1932 and the
New York Times, January 14, 1932.

22 The News and Observer, January 23, 1932; New York Times, January
23, 1932.

23 Josephus Daniels, Raleigh, to Franklin D. Roosevelt, Albany, February
5, 1932, Josephus Daniels Papers.

464 The North Carolina Historical Review

letter to Angus D. MacLean on February 13 he broke the
news of his intention not to enter the race for the governor-
ship, at the same time promising his support should MacLean
decide to run. "If my delay has embarrassed you," Daniels
vowed, "I shall never forgive myself."24 Two days later in
The News and Observer Daniels reminded his disappointed
supporters of his old conviction that "free journalism and
personal political ambition are incompatible/' Instead of
breaking a lifetime pledge against seeking elective office, he
would continue the crusade for needed government reform
from the familiar and more congenial vantage point of "Old
Reliable's" worn editorial chair.25

With the conflict resolved in favor of family and friends,
the long months of painful indecision were at last over,
though Daniels confided to one trusted Charlotte supporter:
"I have no doubt that I would have been nominated, though
of course there would have been a fight in such counties as
yours and some others." 26 From New York came a relieved
wire from son Jonathan, the journalistic heir apparent:
"Bravo! Bravo! Bravo! Congratulations to Mother." 27 In reply
Daniels remonstrated that this placed undue blame or credit
on Mrs. Daniels, who had in reality been "very fine about it,
always letting me know her judgment was against it but in
favor of whatever I felt like I ought to do." The real reason
for deciding not to become a candidate, Daniels averred with
characteristic humor, was that "all my family . . . and all the
boys in the office were against it, and if it went out to the
State that those so closely associated with me would not vote
for me because they did not think I was fit for office, you
know what the people would do about my candidacy."

24 Josephus Daniels, Raleigh, to A. D. MacLean, Washington, N. C,
February 13, 1932, Josephus Daniels Papers. Angus D. MacLean, Daniels'
choice for the governorship, ultimately decided not to enter the contest, and
after a three-way battle for the Democratic nomination, John C. B. Ehring-
haus was elected governor of North Carolina in 1932.

25 The News and Observer, February 15, 1932; New York Times, February
15, 1932.

26 Josephus Daniels, Raleigh, to E. R. Preston, Charlotte, February 15,
1932, Josephus Daniels Papers.

^Jonathan Daniels, New York, to Josephus Daniels, Raleigh, February
15, 1932, Josephus Daniels Papers.

Daniels as a Reluctant Candidate 465

I am glad it is all over. Once or twice I was almost ready to
wade in. I knew all the time that I ought not to, but we do not
always do the things we know we ought to. And sometimes I
fear if I had not been knocked out in Atlanta that I might have
yielded to the thousands of people, most of them farmers and
country doctors and home-owners in distress who felt that I
might do something to improve conditions. No doubt many of
them feel now that I am failing in a high duty but as the days
go by I hope they will see that I am doing as much here as I
could do in any other position.28

One of Franklin D. Roosevelt's first acts after his inaugura-
tion on March 4, 1933, was to name his good friend Josephus
Daniels Ambassador to Mexico. Kindly, easy-going, unpreten-
tious, and possessing the shrewd commonsense of a country
editor, Daniels was an excellent choice to carry to its logical
conclusion the reorientation of United States policy toward
Mexico begun in 1927 by Ambassador Dwight W. Morrow
and continued by his successor, J. Reuben Clark, Jr. In his in-
augural address on March 4 President Roosevelt had declared,
"In the field of world policy I would dedicate this Nation to
the policy of the good neighbor," 29 and as a sharp critic of the
Dollar Diplomacy and Big Stick concepts of the past, Daniels
needed no encouragement from the White House to accept
the Good Neighbor Policy as the guiding principle for his
work at Mexico City.30

Ambassador Daniels found his comparatively light diplo-
matic duties both interesting and pleasant. True, he was far
from the exciting New Deal programs so dear to his heart
that were now being shaped in Washington, but as a lifelong
Jeffersonian Democrat he could and did take a keen interest
in similar reforms in progress in Mexico. Ever since the Revo-
lution of 1910 a succession of Mexican governments had
sought to raise the shockingly low living standard of the
peasantry through land reform and increased public educa-

28 Josephus Daniels, Raleigh, to Jonathan Daniels, February 16, 1932,
Josephus Daniels Papers.

29 Samuel I. Rosenman, comp., The Public Papers and Addresses of
Franklin D. Roosevelt (New York, Random House, 1938), II, 14.

30 See for example, Daniels' editorial criticism of Republican policy toward
Mexico in the 1920's in The News and Observer, April 23, September 1,
November 2, December 31, 1923, and October 1, 1927.

466 The North Carolina Historical Review

tion. Both programs were to be important issues during
Daniels' decade in Mexico and the Ambassador viewed each
sympathetically. As a trustee of the University of North
Carolina and a lifelong supporter of public education in the
Tar Heel State, Daniels was particularly interested in Mexi-
can educational progress, which for a number of years had
been a matter of bitter controversy between the government
and leaders of the predominant Roman Catholic Church.
While he sought to avoid taking sides in the dispute between
church and state,31 Ambassador Daniels quickly showed his
interest in the governmental drive to increase the number
of Mexican schools. "There is a strong feeling here in and out
of the Government," he reported to an interested Catholic
friend at home, "that no effort should be spared to have
schools that will give the rural children an opportunity of
education and then reduce and finally end the illiteracy
which is so great in Mexico as to make difficult such partici-
pation in government matters as is necessary in a free
republic." 32

The Ambassador did not agree with some Roman Catholic
critics in Mexico and the United States that Mexican public
education was an infringement of religious liberty, and he
consequently expressed satisfaction when in 1934 he learned
that under the Six Year Plan for the next presidential term
the ruling National Revolutionary Party had committed the
government to build six thousand new schools by 1940.
Catholics could not be expected to let the educational features
of the Six Year Plan pass unnoticed, however, and in fact
the Mexican presidential election in the summer of 1934
brought the smoldering church-state controversy to a fierce
blaze. In a speech at Durango late in June the candidate of
the National Revolutionary Party, General Lazaro Cardenas,
declared: "I shall not permit the clergy to intervene in any

31 Ambassador Daniels' refusal to commit himself on the church-state
controversy led one admiring Mexican priest to declare: "You are an old
fox, you know the game; you tell your jokes and say nothing." Josephus
Daniels Diary, September 11, 1933, Josephus Daniels Papers.

^Josephus Daniels, Mexico City, Mexico, to Patrick H. Callahan, Louis-
ville, Kentucky, September 6, 1933, Josephus Daniels Papers.

Daniels as a Reluctant Candidate 467

manner in the education of the people."33 Moreover, Gen-
eral Plutarco E. Calles, a former president and the dominant
figure in the party, demanded in a campaign speech at
Guadalajara a few weeks later that the government take
vigorous steps to counteract the hostile influence of the clergy
and the conservatives in Mexican schools. "We must now
enter into and take possession of the minds of the children,
the minds of the young," Calles warned, "because they do
belong and should belong to the Revolution."34

Somewhere Ambassador Daniels, who knew no Spanish,
came across a translation of this catchy sentence without
seeing the rest of Calles' attack on the Church and was im-
pressed by what he considered an earnest plea for universal
education.3 ' It would, he decided, fit admirably into an ad-
dress on education and democracy he was preparing to give
at an Embassy reception for members of Professor Hubert
Herring's annual American Seminar for the study of Pan
American problems. The Seminar, which contained a num-
ber of prominent American scholars and educators, would
appreciate the important role played by public schools in a
democracy and would understand the significance of the
educational gains made by Mexico since the Revolution.

Daniels' speech to the Seminar on July 26, 1934, was mere-
ly a brief re-statement of his educational philosophy, exactly
the sort of address he had made over the years in every corner
of North Carolina. Reading the speech today one wonders
how Daniels' words, certainly neither startling nor profound,
could have aroused such a storm of controversy in the United
States, where most Americans shared his enthusiasm for
universal education as the basis of democracy. In the course
of his remarks Daniels paid tribute to Horace Mann and
Thomas Jefferson, whom the Ambassador called "the first and

El National (Mexico City), June 22, 1934. See also R. Henry Norweb,
Charge in Mexico, to Secretary of State, June 22, 1934, Department of
State Archives, Washington, D. C, 812.00/30062, hereinafter cited as De-
partment of State Archives.

^Quoted in "Struggle for Mexican Youth," America (New York), LI
(August 18, 1934), 456, hereinafter cited as America; "Ambassador
Daniels 'Explains,' " America, LI (September 22, 1934), 554-555; Baltimore
Catholic Review (Baltimore, Maryland), October 17, 1934; and Josephus
Daniels, Shirt-Sleeve Diplomat, 183.

36 Josephus Daniels, Mexico City, to Patrick Callahan, Louisville, Septem-
ber 21, 1934, Josephus Daniels Papers.

468 The North Carolina Historical Review

foremost educational philosopher in America." He pointed to
the educational advances made by Mexico since the Revolu-
tion and quoted Jefferson on the correlation between freedom
and an educated citizenry. Public education, Daniels de-
clared, was the only sure way to bring knowledge to all, and
the present Mexican leaders recognized this fact:

General Calles sees, as Jefferson saw, that no people can be
both free and ignorant. Therefore, he and President Rodriguez,
President-elect Cardenas and all forward-looking leaders are
placing public education as the paramount duty of the country.
They all recognize that General Calles issued a challenge that
goes to the very root of the settlement of all problems of tomor-
row when he said: "We must enter and take possesson of the
mind of childhood, the mind of youth." That fortress taken, the
next generation will see a Mexico that fulfills the dream of
Hidalgo, Juarez, Madero and other patriots who loved their
country.36

There is nothing to indicate that the members of the Semi-
nar, or for that matter those American residents of Mexico
City who bothered to read a published English version of the
speech the next day,37 found anything exceptional in Daniels'
words.

But although the Ambassador's remarks were directed to a
group of Americans visiting the American Embassy, and
although his address contained nothing that would have
aroused a ripple of comment had it been delivered anywhere
at home, the reaction of Roman Catholics in Mexico and the
United States was both swift and surprisingly savage. The
small but vociferous Catholic newspaper El Hombre Libre
of Mexico City termed the speech a "disagreeable dis-
course,"38 and one of its columnists indignantly wrote at
once to protest Daniels' alleged support of a government pro-
gram "to uproot from the mind of childhood, from the mind
of youth, a belief in God and to convert our children into

^Josephus Daniels, "Address to the Members of the Seminar, July 26,
1934," Josephus Daniels Papers and Department of State Archives. See
also El Universal (Mexico City, Mexico), July 27, 1934, hereinafter cited as
El Universal; and El Hombre Libre (Mexico City, Mexico), August 17, 1934,
hereinafter cited as El Hombre Libre.

37 El Universal, July 27, 1934.

38 El Hombre Libre, August 1, 1934.

Daniels as a Reluctant Candidate 469

atheists and materialists even against the wishes and protests
of parents." 39 When the nonplussed Ambassador did not reply
immediately El Hombre Libre printed this letter as the first
of a series of four open letters publicly rebuking Daniels for
taking sides against the Church.40 In the United States Cath-
olic leaders also expressed grave concern over Daniels' blun-
der. Spearheading the attack, the Jesuit weekly, America, de-
manded the Ambassador's immediate resignation or recall.41
Other Catholic publications quickly and angrily agreed, and
by the middle of October, 1934, the volume and degree of
American Catholic protests against Ambassador Daniels' sup-
posed approval of Mexican socialistic education had reached
such proportions that the Roosevelt Administration could no
longer ignore the situation. On October 17 President Roose-
velt told his press conference that the hullabaloo against Dan-
iels "all sounded 'fishy' " to him,42 but on the same day Under-
secretary of State William Phillips attempted to soothe ruffled
Catholic feelings by reiterating Daniels' belief in both uni-
versal education and religious freedom and promising that
the State Department intended to "keep itself clear of all
entanglements in foreign church problems." 43

If the State Department hoped this amplification of Am-
bassador Daniels' remarks would serve to calm the mounting
tide of organized Catholic indignation, it soon discovered its
error. During the next six months the Department received
over ten thousand communications dealing with the Mexican
religious situation, many of which were petitions bearing
more than one signature. One petition in fact was signed by
twenty thousand persons. Most of the correspondents de-
manded Daniels' recall and only twenty-seven writers com-

39 Jose Maria Rodriguez, Mexico City, to Josephus Daniels, Mexico City,
July 29, 1934, in El Hombre Libre, August 3, 1934. See also Josephus
Daniels, Mexico City, to Secretary of State, August 10, 1934, Josephus
Daniels Papers.

40 El Hombre Libre, August 3, 6, 13, and 20, 1934.

41 "Dark Days in Mexico," America, LI (August 25, 1934), 459; "Daniels
Should Resign," America, LI (September 1, 1934), 483-484.

42 [R. E.] Fleet Williams, Washington, to The News and Observer,
October 17, 1934, Josephus Daniels Papers.

43 Press Release (Departmental only), October 17, 1934, Department of
State Archives. See also Department of State, Press Releases (Washington,
D. C, Government Printing Office), XI (October 20, 1934), 263; New York
Times, The News and Observer, and Excelsior (Mexico City), all for
October 18, 1934.

470 The North Carolina Historical Review

mended his work.44 American Catholic leaders were vigorous
in their denunciation of the Ambassador. At a public rally the
chancellor of the diocese of Philadelphia proclaimed Daniels
a "consummate jackass" and urged with Christian zeal the
dispatch of arms to Mexico so that "Calles and his band of
minions would be blown to smithereens."45 Father Charles E.
Coughlin, Detroit's silver-tongued radio priest, villified
Daniels as the man "who won the dirtiest revolution this
world has ever known"— a reference to the former Navy
Secretary's intervention at Veracruz in 19 14.46 National lead-
ers of the Knights of Columbus demanded Administration
action to express American disapproval of religious persecu-
tion in Mexico.

Roman Catholic members of Congress were equally hostile
in their criticism, some of which had political as well as
religious overtones. As soon as Congress convened in Jan-
uary, 1935, Representative John P. Higgins, a newly-elected
representative from Massachusetts, introduced a resolution
demanding the recall of Ambassador Daniels for having
"tacitly approved" of Mexican anti-religious policies.47 On
January 31 Idaho's unpredictable Senator William E. Borah
introduced a resolution demanding an exhaustive Senate in-
vestigation of the Mexican religious situation, a move that
some observers tied to Borah's successful fight only two days
earlier (with significant Catholic help) against American
entry into the World Court.48 At this even El H ombre Libre,
the Mexican Catholic paper that had first caused all the furor
by publicizing Daniels' Seminar address, rejected "anything

44 Edward L. Reed to Sumner Welles, March 27 and May 3, 1935, Depart-
ment of State Archives, 812.404/1 650 V2.

45 New York Times, December 3, 1934.

46 New York Times, December 24, 1934.

47 New York Times, January 9, 1935. See also John P. Higgins, Wash-
ington, to Franklin D. Roosevelt, Washington, December 19, 1934; Cordell
Hull, Washington, to Higgins, Washington, December 23, 1934, Department
of State Archives, 812.404/1408; Louisville Times (Kentucky) and Wash-
ington Herald (D.C.), January 7, 1935; and Winston-Salem Journal,
January 8, 1935.

48 Senate Resolution 70, 74 Congress, 1 Session (Washington, D. C,
Government Printing Office). See also Congressional Record, 74 Congress, 1
Session (Washington, D. C, Government Printing Office), LXXIX (Janu-
ary 31, 1935), 1298, hereinafter cited as Congressional Record; Neiv York
Times, January 29-31, February 2, 1935; Jonathan Daniels, Raleigh, to
Josephus Daniels, Mexico City, February 8, 1935, Josephus Daniels Papers.

Daniels as a Reluctant Candidate 471

signifying the interference of a nation like the United States,"
and implored Senator Borah "to leave us alone in our task
of remedying the evils which assail us." 49 The Borah resolu-
tion eventually died in committee, apparently unlamented
even by its sponsor, but other congressmen kept up a bitter
running attack against Daniels and the godless Mexican gov-
ernment. Representative Clare G. Fenerty, a Catholic Repub-
lican from Pennsylvania, asserted in a House speech that
Ambassador Daniels was nothing but a "press agent for the
Mexican communists," and warned that if President Roose-
velt would "not think of human rights, let him, as a politician,
think of the next election." 50 Between January 8 and July 5,
1935, no less than fifteen resolutions were introduced in
Congress dealing with the Mexican religious situation, two of
which explicitly demanded the recall of Ambassador
Daniels.51 Josephus Daniels' innocent remarks to a group of
Americans within the confines of the American Embassy had
developed into a real political "cause celebre" at home.

"What can have happened," asked the New York Times edi-
torially after one emotional outburst against Daniels in the
House of Representatives, "to turn a kindly and benevolent
man, as we all knew Josephus Daniels to be, into an enemy of
democracy and humanity?" 52 The Ambassador's Catholic
friends, who never for a moment doubted his devotion to
religious liberty nor forgot his long record of public opposi-
tion to religious intolerance, were likewise sorely distressed.
"It is my thought," one of them told Daniels, "that we will
succeed in making a martyr out of you, in which case you
will be known in history as 'St. Josephus.' ' 53 Martyr or not,
more than a year after his unfortunate and misunderstood
Seminar address, Ambassador Daniels was still fair game for
Catholic critics who used him as a convenient club with

49 El Hombre Libre, February 8, 1935.

60 Congressional Record, 74 Congress, 1 Session, LXXIX: (April 25, 1935),
6420-6433; New York Times, April 26, 1935.

51 House Concurrent Resolution 3, Congressional Record, 74 Congress, 1
Session, LXXIX (January 8, 1935), 212; and House Concurrent Resolution
28, Congressional Record, 74 Congress, 1 Session, LXXIX (June 18, 1935),
9506.

62 "Maligning a Good Man," New York Times, February 9, 1935.

53 Patrick H. Callahan, Louisville, to Josephus Daniels, Mexico City,
January 16, 1935, Josephus Daniels Papers.

472 The North Carolina Historical Review

which to belabor the Roosevelt Administration for its Mexi-
can, and indirectly some of its domestic, policies.

In spite of noticeable improvement in the religious situa-
tion in Mexico throughout late 1935 and 1936, leaders of the
Democratic Party in the United States feared that the Ad-
ministration's stand against any American intervention in
Mexico might harm the party in the 1936 elections. To be
sure, the Catholic vote in key Eastern urban centers was
traditionally Democratic, but no one dared to predict that
in 1936 it might not be turned away from the party on the
Mexican issue. The most outspoken opponents of President
Roosevelt's handling of the Mexican problem were also se-
verely critical of much of the New Deal reform legislation.
There seemed every likelihood, therefore, that Mexico's re-
ligious troubles would be used by those who wished to dis-
credit the Administration's domestic program. "Remember
the next election," Representative Clare Fenerty warned in
Congress.54 "Twenty million American Catholics are getting
pretty tired of the indifference shown by the Administration,"
threatened Archbishop Michael T. Curley of Baltimore.55
Democratic leaders were understandably apprehensive as the
1936 elections neared.

Below the Rio Grande Josephus Daniels shared the con-
cern of other Democrats regarding the unhappy influence
of the Mexican religious situation upon his party's chances in
the forthcoming campaign. Nearly a year before the elections
he warned Secretary of State Cordell Hull of potentially
dangerous efforts "to arouse the Catholics in opposition to
Mr. Roosevelt" because the President had "refused to inter-
vene in the religious situation in Mexico." 56 The Ambassador
had a special stake in the matter since he felt responsible for
much of the criticism that American Catholics were directing
against the Administration. He recognized that most of the
complaints involving him were based upon ignorance and
misunderstanding, but his long political experience made him
fear that the opposition, however misguided and misin-

64 New York Times, April 26, 1935; Congressional Record, 74 Congress,
1 Session, LXXIX: (April 25, 1935), 6420-6433.

55 New York Times, March 26, 1935.

56 Josephus Daniels, Mexico City, to Cordell Hull, Washington, December
16, 1935, Josephus Daniels Papers.

Daniels as a Reluctant Candidate 473

formed, might nevertheless be extremely damaging. Daniels'
loyalty to Franklin Roosevelt and his devotion to the Demo-
cratic Party were such that he made up his mind to resign if
that would help to take the heat off the Administration. Quite
understandably, he declined to appear to be retiring under
fire or backing down on a principle, and he, therefore, sought
some plausible excuse for quitting Mexico.

Daniels found such an excuse in his home State of North
Carolina. Josiah W. Bailey, North Carolina's senior United
States Senator, was up for re-election in 1936, and many
observers believed his long record of hostility to certain im-
portant features of the New Deal would make him compara-
tively easy to beat. From Mexico City Daniels had kept a
watchful eye on Senator Bailey's anti-Administration conduct,
several times pointedly suggesting to him that "the Democrats
ought to vote together."57 "It troubles me to see Senator
Bailey get off the reservation," Daniels mourned to Roosevelt
after a Bailey lapse. "He has never played the game."58
"What makes my blood boil," Daniels complained to Roose-
velt another time, "is to see legislators who were elected on
the pledge to 'stand back of the President,' standing so far
back it would require a telescope to see them." 59 As the time
for going before the voters neared, Bailey's belated attempt
"to carry water on both shoulders" disgusted the Ambassador,
who recognized it as merely a hypocritical effort to win
needed Administration support for the coming campaign.60
The possibility of opposing Bailey in the 1936 senatorial
primary appealed to Daniels for two reasons. First, he could
resign gracefully, thus forestalling Catholic criticism of the
Administration's handling of the Mexican issue, since many
American Catholics seemed to regard him as the bete noire
responsible for the whole situation. Second, the race would

57 Josephus Daniels, Mexico City, to Josiah W. Bailey, Washington, May
10, 1933, Josephus Daniels Papers. See also Josephus Daniels, Mexico City,
to Bailey, Washington, July 26, September 13, October 31, November 16,
1933, March 2, April 16, 1934, and February 6, 1935, Josephus Daniels
Papers.

^Josephus Daniels, Mexico City, to Franklin D. Roosevelt, Washington,
April 19, 1933, Josephus Daniels Papers.

69 Josephus Daniels, Mexico City, to Franklin D. Roosevelt, Washington,
April 5, 1935, Josephus Daniels Papers.

60 Josephus Daniels, Mexico City, to Franklin D. Roosevelt, Washington,
July 5, 1935, Josephus Daniels Papers.

474 The North Carolina Historical Review

give him a chance to expose Bailey's reactionary record to the
people of North Carolina and to defend the social reforms of
the New Deal. He might thus be of service to Roosevelt and
the Democratic Party on two fronts.

Daniels apparently considered this method of resigning
as early as the summer of 1935. The attacks upon his work
in Mexico were then in full swing and the Ambassador seems
to have discussed the possibility of entering the North Caro-
lina primary with President Roosevelt while home on leave
in June.61 Roosevelt admitted that the situation was "confus-
ing and difficult to forecast in regard to future events."62
Later in the summer Daniels reminded the President that his
position was "unchanged since my talk with you at the White
House." 63 Daniels may also have given an intimation of his
problem to O. Max Gardner, for the former governor and
still dominant figure in North Carolina politics soon after-
ward offered to give Daniels "information on certain matters
that I might be able to supply." 64 It was still too early to be
laying open plans for a primary campaign, however, and the
matter rested for some months.

Early in October, 1935, Daniels invited the Gardners "to
fly down to see us and make us a visit at the Embassy." "We
will feed you on tortillas and frijoles" he promised.65 The
invitation was somewhat remarkable in that the two men
were not particularly close friends and had in fact sometimes
been at odds politically.66 Indeed, except for this sudden
spurt of correspondence in 1935 Daniels and Gardner seem
to have had little to say to each other during the decade
Daniels was in Mexico. Gardner evidently knew what was
on the Ambassador's mind, because he responded with a

61 See Josephus Daniels, Mexico City, to Franklin D. Roosevelt, Washing-
ton, undated rough draft [February, 1936], and Josephus Daniels, Mexico
City, to Daniel C. Roper, Washington, February 18, 1936, Josephus Daniels
Papers.

63 Franklin D. Roosevelt, Washington, to Josephus Daniels, Mexico City,
July 12, 1935, Josephus Daniels Papers.

63 Josephus Daniels, Mexico City, to Franklin D. Roosevelt, Washington,
July 23, 1935, Josephus Daniels Papers.

64 0. Max Gardner, Washington, to Josephus Daniels, Mexico City, June
20, 1935, Josephus Daniels Papers.

66 Josephus Daniels, Mexico City, to O. Max Gardner, Washington, October
7, 1935, Gardner Papers, in possession of the Gardner family.
66 See above, 459.

Daniels as a Reluctant Candidate 475

detailed analysis of the current political situation in North
Carolina. "It appears now that Bailey will probably be un-
opposed except by [former Lieutenant Governor R. TJ
Fountain," he reported, "but the best information I have is
that Fountain is making no serious impression."67 The
Gardners quickly accepted the invitation for a Mexican holi-
day, arriving by air early in November. As expected, Daniels
welcomed the opportunity "to talk about home folks and
home problems as well as world questions,"68 but he com-
mented afterwards in his diary: "Max seems well informed
of inside matters in Washington but says he is not so well
informed about what is going on in North Carolina." 69 If, as
seems likely, Daniels attempted to sound out his guest regard-
ing the advisability of entering the senatorial contest, Gardner
was evidently unwilling to give much encouragement.

At Christmas when the Danielses returned to spend the
holidays in Raleigh the Ambassador received mixed advice.
Some of his close friends were confident, as one suggested de-
viously, that "the man discussed by us could certainly win." 70
Others, more cautious, intimated that Senator Bailey was
"stronger . . . than at any time in his history" and warned:
"There is a definite question ... as to your success in the cam-
paign for this seat." 71 During a conference at the White House
President Roosevelt declared that he would like nothing bet-
ter than to see his old chief in the Senate but would hate to
have him run unless he were certain of being elected.72 The
President's lukewarm encouragement probably reflected the
skepticism of Representative Robert L. Doughton, long a
power in North Carolina politics, that Daniels would stand
little chance of winning against a Bailey machine well-oiled
by utility funds and bolstered by three years of lush federal

67 O. Max Gardner, Washington, to Josephus Daniels, Mexico City, Octo-
ber 14, 1935, Josephus Daniels Papers.

68 Josephus Daniels, Mexico City, to 0. Max Gardner, Washington,
October 25, 1935, Josephus Daniels Papers.

69 Josephus Daniels Diary, November 16, 1935, Josephus Daniels Papers.

70 John A. Livingstone, Raleigh, to Josephus Daniels, Mexico City, Jan-
uary 15, 1936, Josephus Daniels Papers.

71 James M. Gray, Raleigh, to Josephus Daniels, Mexico City, January 16,
1936, Josephus Daniels Papers.

72 See Josephus Daniels, Mexico City, to Daniel C. Roper, Washington,
February 18, 1936, Josephus Daniels Papers,

476 The North Carolina Historical Review

patronage.73 Doughton's advice seems not to have been com-
pletely disinterested, for he was apparently already commit-
ted to support of Bailey.74 On the other hand, Representative
Lindsay C. Warren, another political savant, disagreed with
Doughton's pessimistic analysis, predicting enthusiastically
that Daniels could carry the State with ease.75 Faced with
such conflicting advice from persons presumably in closer
touch with North Carolina politics than he, it was no wonder
Daniels refused to comment publicly on his political plans
before returning to Mexico. His prudent silence was inter-
preted, none the less, as an indication he was seriously con-
sidering the primary contest.76

As they had four years earlier when he was sorely tempted
to run for governor, Daniels' wife and sons tried to
discourage this latest political ambition. Jonathan Daniels
admitted that his father "could make an effective mark for
liberalism in legislation in the Senate," but urged him instead
to write a personal history of the Tar Heel State since the
Civil War, "a story of a man who was in on the fight on every
change. Do you realize that no North Carolinian has ever
left behind an autobiography worth reading?" Jonathan
asked. 'JosePnus Daniels must choose: Book or Senate. He
can't have both." 77 When Daniels suggested his son was
counseling a course of timidity, Jonathan protested that he
merely believed his father could "do so much more out of the
Senate than in it," and declared: "I think that you will be
happier when you definitely put the idea aside." 78

Still fearful that his presence at the Embassy in Mexico
City might be "a weakness to the party in the election," Am-
bassador Daniels next turned for advice to Secretary of
Commerce Daniel C. Roper, who had promised earlier to

73 Josephus Daniels, Mexico City, to Daniel C. Roper, Washington, Feb-
ruary 18, 1936; Josephus Daniels, Mexico City, to Franklin D. Roosevelt,
undated rough draft, Josephus Daniels Papers.

7i Josephus Daniels, Mexico City, to Franklin D. Roosevelt, Washington,
January 5, 1938, Josephus Daniels Papers.

75 Josephus Daniels, Mexico City, to Franklin D. Roosevelt, undated rough
draft, Josephus Daniels Papers.

mNew York Times, January 12, 1936.

77 Jonathan Daniels, Raleigh, to Josephus Daniels, Mexico City, January
20, 1936, Josephus Daniels Papers.

78 Jonathan Daniels, Raleigh, to Josephus Daniels, Mexico City, undated,
Josephus Daniels Papers.

Daniels as a Reluctant Candidate 477

consider the problem. Since the two men had conferred in
Washington in January, however, a new alternative to the
senatorial contest had appeared. Secretary of the Navy Claude
Swanson was dangerously ill and newspaper reports indicated
that he might not recover. "It occurred to me," Daniels hinted
broadly to Roper, "that I might fit in by being recalled to the
Naval portfolio. ... It might soften the K [nights] of
C Columbus] criticism if I was changed from Mexico to Wash-
ington. " The Ambassador enclosed a confidential note ad-
dressed to Roosevelt, which in the event of Swanson's death
Roper was "at a suitable time" to pass on to the President.
"If he lives, and I pray he will," Daniels cautioned, "please
return to me."79 In the note to Roosevelt the Ambassador
recalled their conversation early in January regarding the
desirability of replacing Daniels and Claude Bowers in Spain
with Ira Morris and James W. Gerard. "In view of what you
said then it has seemed to me that you might wish to make
some shifts," Daniels observed. "If so, and you thought it
expedient, politically or otherwise, you might call me to the
position I held eight years in Washington."

In this message I am making no request or suggestion. My
purpose is only to call the situation to your attention. My only
desire and ambition is to contribute in the best way you think
I can toward the result in November. I would be happy here,
in Washington or in North Carolina doing my part in the way
you think is best. I know you will understand that this message
is not prompted by personal wishes, desires or ambition.80

Secretary Swanson took a turn for the better, however, and
Roper telegraphed: "Letter received and disposed of as you
requested." 81

Toward the end of February Daniels drafted a letter ex-
plicitly asking Roosevelt's advice. Noting a recent charge by
Martin Carmody, national head of the Knights of Columbus,
that Daniels was "hand in glove" with the Mexican Govern-

79 Josephus Daniels, Mexico City, to Daniel C. Roper, Washington,
February 18, 1936, Josephus Daniels Papers.

^Josephus Daniels, Mexico City, to [Franklin D. Roosevelt], undated
rough draft, Josephus Daniels Papers.

81 Daniel C. Roper, Washington, to Josephus Daniels, Mexico City, Feb-
ruary 21, 1936, Josephus Daniels Papers.

478 The North Carolina Historical Review

ment to stamp out religion, the Ambassador declared: "As
I have twice told you, I am ready to resign at any time rather
than permit my presence here to be a weakness to our ticket
in November." Daniels pointedly recalled that in 1916, be-
cause of Catholic opposition to President Wilson's Mexican
policy, the Democrats "did not carry a single contested state
in which there were large cities with big Catholic member-
ship." "If the Carmody attack in Hartford is to be continued,"
he vowed, "if my retirement would serve to strengthen your
candidacy I would eliminate myself as a target. Under no
circumstances would I be willing to remain in a position that
would endanger success in November, even though I am
conscious that I have done nothing— quite contrary— to justi-
fy the criticism by Mr. Carmody and others." Referring to
news reports that he was scheduled to take over Claude
Swanson's post when the ailing Navy Secretary resigned,
Daniels allowed that the change would be agreeable. "In the
event of Swanson's resignation and you should wish me to
resume the old position and it would be politically wise," he
promised, "I would, of course, say 'Aye, aye, Sir.'

While apprehensive about a North Carolina primary cam-
paign, Jonathan Daniels was enthusiastic over the possibility
of his father's entering the Cabinet.83 But Roosevelt, always
interested in naval matters himself and familiar with his form-
er chief's rugged independence, had no wish for a strong Sec-
retary of the Navy. The President paid no more heed to the
strong hints emanating from Mexico City than he had early
in 1933 or did three years later when Swanson died and the
navy portfolio was clearly vacant.84 On February 27 he
casually reported to Daniels that although Secretary Swan-
son was "very weak" he, nevertheless, had "all the old light

82 Josephus Daniels, Mexico City, to Franklin D. Roosevelt, undated rough
draft, Josephus Daniels Papers.

83 Jonathan Daniels, Raleigh, to Josephus Daniels, Mexico City, undated,
Josephus Daniels Papers.

^Concerning Daniels' interest in the Navy Secretaryship in 1933 see
E. David Cronon, "Good Neighbor Ambassador: Josephus Daniels in Mex-
ico" (unpublished Ph.D. dissertation, University of Wisconsin, 1953), 23-30;
James A. Farley, New York, to the author, April 29, 1953. Daniels' expressed
desire to be Secretary of the Navy upon Swanson's death is shown in
Josephus Daniels, Mexico City, to Franklin D. Roosevelt, Washington, July
7, 1939, Josephus Daniels Papers and Franklin D. Roosevelt Papers, Hyde
Park, N. Y.

Daniels as a Reluctant Candidate 479

of battle in his eyes" and would, the President thought, "get
well by sheer will power." 85

By March, with the deadline for filing for the Senate pri-
mary scarcely a month away and without any clear indica-
tion from Washington as to whether the Administration
wished him to run, Daniels began to show signs of despera-
tion. He begged Dan Roper to "talk the matter over with
Hull (and if you think best with Roosevelt)," warning once
again that criticism by Roman Catholics might weaken the
President's chances in the election. "It may be," Daniels
speculated, "that less harm would come to Roosevelt by let-
ting the attacks fall on me than if it went higher."

I would not feel it just for me to resign in a way that would
indicate that I had not made good. If it is best for a new man
to come here before the election, there should be a reason that
would justify the change. If it is best to make a change here,
I could resign and go home and run for the Senate. I can win
I think, but nobody should be confident of the result of a primary.
But I'd rather run and lose than to resign without a definite and
compelling reason. Running for the Senate to uphold the New
Deal would be accepted by the public as a good reason. Certainly
if I won there would be a Senator who would uphold the policies
Roosevelt incarnates. Bailey if re-elected would not be depend-
able.86

To Roosevelt himself, Daniels suggested that a large part of
Bailey's support would come from his federal patronage ap-
pointees, and the Ambassador intimated that this advantage
could be overcome if the federal office holders knew "that
the administration would not tolerate their taking part in a
Democratic primary." 87

Secretary Roper's belated response to Daniels' frantic ap-
peals for advice was less than helpful. Roper noncommittally
reported that both he and the President were in agreement
that Daniels' North Carolina friends should publicly urge him
to enter the primary so the voters could choose between "more

85 Franklin D. Roosevelt, Washington, to Josephus Daniels, Mexico City,
February 27, 1936, Josephus Daniels Papers.

88 Josephus Daniels, Mexico City, to Daniel C. Roper, Washington, undated
rough draft, Josephus Daniels Papers.

87 Josephus Daniels, Mexico City, to Franklin D. Roosevelt, undated rough
draft, Josephus Daniels Papers.

480 The North Carolina Historical Review

than one candidate." "The Chief feels," Roper told Daniels,
"that if you should reach the conclusion under this suggestion
to yield to the request of this group of friends that you would
write to him and the State Department to the effect that you
have decided to yield to the request of a group of friends in
North Carolina to enter the Primary for nomination to the
Senate and in view of this that you will before entering the
same tender your resignation as Ambassador to Mexico/' 88

Obviously disappointed at this evasive answer, Daniels ad-
vised his son Jonathan to try to find out from Roper the Ad-
ministration's real feelings in the matter, "so as to put my mind
at ease." Speaking from sound experience, he warned, "It can-
not be done by correspondence." Roper had ignored the two
paramount questions that had led Daniels to consider enter-
ing the Senate race: his desire to free the Administration of
embarassing Catholic criticism and his conviction that if re-
elected Senator Bailey would oppose the New Deal's domestic
reforms. "I wrote Roper and Hull and the President I could
only run on the New Deal platform," the Ambassador empha-
sized, "and would not feel justified in resigning unless I had a
compelling reason, such as entering the race for the Senate."
Daniels' staunch loyalty to the Democratic Party led him to
promise in the next breath, however: "If I did not run for the
Senate, and the Catholic criticism of me hurt in the election,
I could resign and return home in the early fall to enter the
campaign.

Reading between the lines of Dan Roper's little essay on the
formality of presenting an ambassadorial resignation, Daniels
soon reached the only sound conclusion. "I have no ambition
in the matter," he explained once again to Roper. "Under the
circumstances I would not make the race unless the adminis-
tration felt that it was important to oppose the reactionary
whose term expires this year . . . and from your letter I infer
that it does not seem wise for me to make what would be a
sacrifice to enter upon what would be a heated primary cam-

88 Daniel C. Roper, Washington, to Josephus Daniels, Mexico City, March
2, 1936, Josephus Daniels Papers.

89 Josephus Daniels, Mexico City, to Jonathan Daniels, undated rough
draft, Josephus Daniels Papers.

Daniels as a Reluctant Candidate 481

paign."90 In reply the Secretary of Commerce cagily refused
to commit himself further than to suggest that if Daniels'
North Carolina friends were favorable he should enter the
campaign. Roper promised that in the event Daniels were not
elected he could count on Roosevelt to appoint him to another
ambassadorship, "because I have discussed this feature with
the Chief and know whereof I speak." On the other hand,
should the Administration itself be defeated, Daniels "would
be in no worse condition by running for Senator." 91 Neither
Roper nor any other Administration leader said anything
about support for the race, evidently preferring to keep clear
of a bitter primary fight.

Roper's cautious counsel was seemingly as much encour-
agement as Daniels could expect from the Roosevelt Admin-
istration. Ever the astute politician, President Roosevelt re-
fused to get himself involved in a local battle over a primary
nomination, especially where the outcome was reportedly
in doubt. No political fool himself, Daniels recognized the
difficulty of winning an election without any effective organi-
zation and with no Administration backing. The same argu-
ments against seeking elective office that had helped to dis-
suade him in 1932 were equally applicable in 1936, and as
Daniels listed them for Roper's benefit, there could be only
one conclusion. To the Ambassador's query: "In view of the
above, does it seem advisable for me to become a candi-
date?" 92 Roper responded almost eagerly: "You have covered
the field thoroughly and in light of the facts as you state them,
I would reach the same conclusion that you have." 93

There remained only the duty of informing North Carolina
supporters of the decision not to enter the race, and the Am-
bassador took care of this in a long formal letter to State
Senator Edward M. Land. Daniels recalled again his ancient
vow "not to become a candidate for any public office" and
pointed to the nonpartisan history of The News and Observer

90 Josephus Daniels, Mexico City, to Daniel C. Roper, Washington, un-
dated rough draft, Josephus Daniels Papers.

81 Daniel C. Roper, Washington, to Josephus Daniels, Mexico City, March
13, 1936, Josephus Daniels Papers.

92 Josephus Daniels, Mexico City, to Daniel C Roper, Washington, undated
rough draft, Josephus Daniels Papers.

93 Daniel C. Roper, Washington, to Josephus Daniels, Mexico City, March
30, 1936, Josephus Daniels Papers.

482 The North Carolina Historical Review

in intra-party contests. "Wise or unwise, consistent or incon-
sistent/' he declared, "my conclusion in 1936 is the same I
held when I purchased the News and Observer and which
guided my action when the temptation to break away from
it in 1932 was very great." 94 The Daniels family once more
showed understandable relief when the Ambassador decided
to weather the storm in Mexico rather than lay on the line
the prestige of a long and honorable career in what
certainly would have been a heated and difficult primary
campaign. "Now that your decision is made, I'm sure it is a
wise one," wrote Jonathan, "but I half share your regret in not
getting into the scrap." 95

Josephus Daniels was faced with two difficult decisions in
1932 and 1936 arid there is no need here to pass judgment
on the wisdom of his choice in each case. Already seventy
years old in 1932, Daniels was a respected and even beloved
figure with a national reputation which could hardly be en-
hanced in the sound and fury of a rough and tumble primary
fight. There was both wisdom and logic in his conviction
that The News and Observer would inevitably lose some of
its influence should its owner seek high elective office. More-
over, he would be campaigning without the support of an
effective organization or the backing of the State Democratic
machine. Indeed, there was strong likelihood that a Daniels
candidacy would be opposed by many old line politicians
who resented past reform crusades by the "Nuisance and
Disturber," as Daniels' newspaper was often called by his
foes. Still, Daniels apparently was convinced he could have
been elected governor in 1932 and senator in 1936 had he
chosen to run. There is no way of testing this belief, of course,
but his painful indecision in each instance does prove the
existence of that hitherto most rare species, the genuinely
reluctant candidate.

"Josephus Daniels, Mexico City, to Edward M. Land, Statesville, April
8, 1936, Josephus Daniels Papers. See also Josephus Daniels, Mexico City,
to Mr. and Mrs. E. L. McKee, Sylva, April 17, 1936, Josephus Daniels
Papers.

86 Jonathan Daniels, Raleigh, to Josephus Daniels, Mexico City, April 23,
1936, Josephus Daniels Papers.

THE COLLEGIUM MUSICUM SALEM: ITS MUSIC,
MUSICIANS, AND IMPORTANCE*

By Donald M. McCorkle

Prefatory Note

Even the most casual reader of Oscar Sonneck's monu-
mental Early Concert-Life in America ( 1731-1800 )1 is in-
stantly impressed by the complex sociological pattern of
benefit concerts, dilettantes, itinerant virtuosi, and serious
musical amateurs, all seeking to transplant some of Europe's
rich musical culture into contemporary America.

Only one phase— but a most important phase— of the his-
tory of American music is the story of the Moravians, or
more properly the church called Unitas Fratrum. These pious
people, principally Germans, brought with them the most
vital musical culture ever to take root in the colonies. Their
Pennsylvania settlements (Bethlehem, Lititz, and Nazareth)
were oases for the eighteenth-century intelligentsia, both
domestic and foreign.

In 1753 the Moravians spread to North Carolina to estab-
lish another settlement which they called Wachovia (recte,
Wachau). The central village was to be Salem, with the
smaller villages of Bethabara, Bethania, Friedberg, Fried-
land, and Hope, all situated within Salem's periphery.

The musical life of the Moravians in Wachovia largely
revolved around Salem, as did the Pennsylvania settlements
around Bethlehem. Like Bethlehem, Salem's music was pri-
marily sacred ( about 80 per cent ) , but of a different character

* In addition to the references cited in the text and footnotes, see the author's
"The Moravian Contribution to American Music," Notes, September, 1956;
and "John Antes, 'American Dilettante,' " Musical Quarterly, October, 1956.

The author wishes to acknowledge the influence and help of the senior
musician of Winston-Salem, Mr. Bernard J. Pfohl, who became a nonage-
narian on September 13, 1956. His dedicated service to music, especially as a
member and director of the Salem Band and the Moravian Easter Band for
over a half-century, has enriched his city and his church immeasurably.
His infallible memory for dates and events of yesterday is a source of
constant amazement and importance to any scholar working with the
history of the Moravian Church, South. To him the author expresses his
heartfelt thanks.

1 Oscar Sonneck, Early Concert-Life in America (Leipsig [Germany],
Breitkopf and Hartel, 1907).

[483]

484 The North Carolina Historical Review

from choral music in any other place in eighteenth-century
America. Whereas, New England was nurturing the simple
Psalm tune and the ingenious fuguing tune, the Moravians
were composing elaborate concerted anthems which they ac-
companied with string quartet, or a larger ensemble consist-
ing of strings, horns, clarinets, trumpets, trombones, and flutes.
Perhaps most interesting is the fact that modern musicians
are inclined to rank some of this music with the finest of the
eighteenth-century choral masterworks.

Having brought some of the earliest instruments to arrive
in America, it was only natural that the Moravians would
also encourage the practice of secular music, although, of
course, to a lesser degree than the music for the church. As
Germans, they naturally chose the Collegium musicum, that
venerable old German amateur society, for their medium for
secular music performance, as well as occasional large sacred
choral renditions.

But, for whatever type of music, the most distinctive phe-
nomenon of the musical activities of the eighteenth-century
Moravians was their need for music as a life-necessity, and
not as a cultural veneer.

Quietly reposing among thousands of pages of manuscript
sacred music, diaries, and assorted pressed flora in the Mora-
vian Church Archives at Winston-Salem are the remains of
the Collegium musicum der Gemeine in Salem,2 the most
extraordinary musical society in North Carolina's early his-
tory. This organization was the southern counterpart of that
in Bethlehem, an ensemble whose performances in Colonial
America were highly esteemed by the many statesmen, gen-
erals, and foreign dignitaries who heard them. Since the
Bethlehem Collegium musicum began at a time when its
European predecessors were becoming extinct through the
dawning era of public concerts, there can be little doubt
that the Moravians transplanted the Collegia musica to Amer-
ica, and thus prolonged their existence by another century.

The earliest date which can be assigned with certainty to
the establishment of the Collegium musicum Salem is 1786,3

2 "Musical Society of the Congregational Community in Salem," herein-
after shortened to the more frequent title, Collegium musicum Salem.

3 Four works are signed Collegium musicum der Gem. in Salem, 1786.

The Collegium Musicum Salem 485

thereby making it either the third or fourth oldest in the
United States.4

If it is possible to make deductions from the extant secular
music collection— and from some of the original instruments
now preserved in the Wachovia Museum5— the most obvious
conclusion that can result is that this eighteenth-nineteenth
century Collegium musicum was a very active and versatile
aggregation. The music numbers to almost 500 compositions,
of which nearly 150 are in manuscript, and runs the gamut
from violin duos to "grand" symphonies,6 and from anthems
to oratories. Since the chamber music (including chamber-
size symphonies) outnumbers the orchestral by over 300
pieces, it is evident that either the Salem taste inclined to the
more intimate forms, or that the size of the ensemble was not
equal to performing many works of symphonic proportions.
In the course of this article, it will be apparent that both ex-
planations are justified. At any rate, the Collegium musicum
Salem, whether fully-developed or embryonic, had at its dis-
posal one of the largest and most diversified libraries of secu-
lar music of any ensemble in that period of American musical
history.

The tastes of these musical amateurs (all of whom were
artisans or ministers by profession) reflected the contem-
porary tastes of Europe, and to some extent of Philadelphia,
Charleston, Boston, and New York. The preferred composers
were evidently Abel, Haydn, Mozart, and Pleyel. The greater
part of the music (which, by the way, was acquired almost
as soon as it was published) was early-classic, i.e., from
c.1760 to c.1780. Of fully developed Classicism are a few
first editions of Haydn and Mozart— from Haydn the Opus 77
String Quartets and symphonies Nos. 80, 89, 93, 94, 99, and
103. Mozart is represented by a quartet (flute, violin, viola,
and 'cello) arrangement of Don Giovanni (Simrock, 1804),
the Second Piano Quartet (K.493), and the symphonies Nos.
K.162, 183, 199, and 504.

4 Bethlehem, 1744 ; Lititz, 1765 ; Nazareth, c. 1780.

5 Donald M. McCorkle, "Musical Instruments of the Moravians in North
Carolina," The American-German Review, XXI, 3, 12-17.

6 Classical symphonies for large orchestra.

486 The North Carolina Historical Review

Of the many early Romanticists known to the Salem Mora-
vians, few made any more than a passing entry on the Euro-
pean musical stage. Only the names of Beethoven, Cheru-
bini, Dussek, Lefevre, Mehul, Weber, Winter, and Wranit-
zky would be familiar to many present-day musicians. Curi-
ously, the Moravians overlooked Schubert and Mendelssohn,
thereby verifying the aesthetic fact that some "masters" can
only be recognized and appreciated in retrospect.

johann friedrich peter and the flrst
American Chamrer Music

While the actual organization of the Collegium musicum
Salern did not take place ( or at least take name ) until 1786,
there can be no doubt that its modest beginnings occurred
as early as 1780, the year in which Johann Friedrich Peter
( 1746-1813) was sent to Salem as, among other things, music
director. And modest beginnings they must have been in-
deed, for the official church records make little mention of
any instrumental music, other than for organ and brass
choir, which was performed in the Wachovia settlements.
All of this music was, of course, confined to the church ser-
vices and to chorale playing out-of-doors.

In view of the accuracy of the diaries it is fairly certain
that the men recorded as being instrumentalists (again ex-
cepting the trombonists and organists) were actually the
only ones in Salem.7

Evidently to offset the rather heavy emphasis on harpsi-
cord and trombone, other instruments were soon ordered
from Europe: 1783-1784, three violins (in accounts spelled

7 Therefore the ensemble in this early period must have been comprised
of the following men: Rev. Johann Friedrich Peter — violin, viola (?),
clavier, and director; Jacob Loesch, Jr. (moved to Bethania, 1789) — flute;
Rudolph Christ — violin and trombone; Carl Ludwig Meinung — harpsichord
(he owned one) ; Johannes Reuz — harpsichord and trombone; Samuel Stotz
— harpsichord; and perhaps Johann Krause — viola and trombone. Another
violinist was probably the Stokes County Clerk (later governor of Mississip-
pi), Robert Williams, who had to make a fifteen-mile trip into Salem for
rehearsals. Proof of his participation would seem to be in two of his editions
(dated and signed 1789) which found their way into the Collegium musicum
collection. Two other probable members were the Rev. Johann Christian
Fritz, from Bethabara, clavier; and Lorenz Seiz, who is known only as an
organist, but who made five manuscript copies of string trios by Johann
Daniel Grimm, a European Moravian.

The Collegium Musicum Salem 487

"fuholyne," "fiholine," and "fieholine" ) ; and 1785, two clarini.
Since the latter shipment included horns also, it is not im-
possible that the first viola and violoncello (both preserved
in the Wachovia Museum) came at the same time. It is, at
least, fairly certain that by 1788 the Collegium musicum
Salem— and therefore the church also— could boast of at least
three violins, a viola, a violoncello, flute, two horns, and two
clarin trumpets.

If the amateur performers of this little ensemble given
in the Brother's House (or perhaps in the Congregation
House ) were unpretentious, they did at least have the bene-
fit of working with a fine musician and his music. Johann
Friedrich (often called John Frederik) Peter was without
doubt the most brilliant of all Moravian musicians, and was
never equalled by any other in the succeeding generations.
His music collection included copies he had made of sym-
phonies, quartets, etc., by various contemporary European
masters. Forty of these manuscripts are extant in the Salem
Archives, all left by him for the Collegium musicum (and
in fact, each bears the signature of both Peter and the Col-
legium musicum), and it is a fact that many of his other
copies were taken back to Bethlehem by him in 1790.8 Since
Eitner9 did not know of the existence of many of the origi-
nals represented in this collection, it is certain that some of
these copies by Peter are the only existing copies in the world.
The composers are: Carl Friedrich Abel, Johann Christoph
Friedrich Bach, Johann Ernst Bach, Franz Beck, Karl Hein-
rich Graun, Johann Daniel Grimm, Nathanael G. Gruner,
Adalbert Gyrowetz, Leopold Hoffmann, Franz Josef Haydn,
Anton Kammell, Electress Maria Antonia of Saxony, Johann
Meder, Franz Xaver Richter, Josef Riepel, Mathias Stabinger,
Johann Stamitz, and Joseph Touchemolin. Several other
works are anonymous.

In many cases these manuscripts are marked with later
editorial corrections and drippings of candle wax, thus veri-
fying their performance in Salem, or at least in America. All

8 Works copied in Salem, then taken to Bethlehem, include a trio for
strings by Stamitz, and a Sinfonia for strings by Graun.

9 Robert Eitner, Biographisch-Bibliographisches Quellen-Lexicon . . .
(Leipsig [Germany], Breitkopf & Hartel, 1900).

488 The North Carolina Historical Review

of this music was copied by Peter at an amazing rate of
speed, all between 1765 and 1769, while he was attending
the theological seminary at Barby, Saxony. For example,
six trios by Leopold Hoffmann are signed (signifying dates
of completion of copying ) successively April 3, 5, 6, 7, 9, 10,
1767.

While many other works (e. g. Haydn, Lidl, Pleyel, Sch-
windl, Wanhal) were added to the repertoire of the Col-
legium musicum Salem in the late eighties, there can be no
doubt that the most important compositions in the history
of early American music were written in Salem in 1789.

Johann Friedrich Peter completed his Six Quintetti a Due
Violini, Due Viole e Violoncello seventeen months prior to
his recall to the Northern Province of the Moravian Church.
These sparkling quintets, abounding with pre-Classical
charm, are unchallenged as the earliest extant chamber
works written in America. That Peter wrote these works to
order for the Collegium musicum Salem is evident by certain
technical aspects of the music itself. For, as Hans T. David 10
has observed, the violin and first viola parts are highly vir-
tuosic, while the second viola and violoncello quite calculat-
edly avoid all technical difficulties. Peter obviously drew
his melodic, harmonic, and formal styles from the many,
now-forgotten, composers of whose works he made copies.
If these works were actually intended for Salem, Peter must
have been one of the violists, since no record of more than
one viola in Salem until early into the nineteenth century
has been found. This may indeed explain the fact that Peter
took the score and parts back to Bethlehem, leaving no copy
for the Collegium musicum Salem.

An Interregnum

Succeeding Johann Friedrich Peter as musical director
were no less than three men: Gottlieb Shober (1756-1838),
Johannes Reuz (1752-1810), and Carl Ludwig Meinung
(1743-1817). Since each was primarily an organist, there
can be no definite indication as to who actually assumed the

10 Hans T. David, "Musical Life in the Pennsylvania Settlements of the
Unitas Fratrum," Transactions of the Moravian Historical Society (Naza-
reth, Pa., 1942), 40.

The Collegium Musicum Salem 489

directorship of the Collegium musicum. A good deal of
circumstantial evidence, however, suggests that after Peter
the Salem musical directorship became more of a committee
project. Of the three, Shober and Meinung, in view of their
personal collections of secular music, were probably better
fitted for the work, while Reuz, a trombonist and organist,
was perhaps more active with the church music.

Beginning with this period, the importing of printed and
lithographed music begins in earnest. From 1790 to 1808,
no fewer than twenty-eight chamber and fifteen orchestral
works ( chiefly Andre, Breitkopf & Hartel, and Hummel edi-
tions) were added to the repertoire.11 While the majority
are still early-Classic, the trend toward Romanticism is evi-
dent by the following composers: Abel, Andre, Boccherini,
Cherubini, Danzi, Devienne, Dulon, Durand, Dietter, Fisch-
er, Fodor, Giordani, Gleissner, Gyrowetz, Haydn, Hoffmeist-
er, Mozart, Pichl, Pleyel, Reinards, Romberg, Schwindl,
Vogel, Winter, Wolfl, and Wranitzky. In addition, three of
Boccherini' s early quartets were brought by Gotthold Reichel
in 1802.12

A number of chamber works by Boccherini, Devienne,
J. Fodor, Kloffler, Vogel, and Wendling, were brought to
Salem by Dr. Samuel Benjamin Vierling, who arrived as
resident physician in 1790. From all indications, Vierling
must have been a capable violinist13 as well as a gifted
surgeon. Most of his music bears a label indicating that it
was purchased from "Christian Jacob Hutter's Musical Re-
pository, Lancaster, [Pennsylvania]." And, indeed, Hiiter
accompanied Brother Vierling on his trip to Salem.

In 1805, the Collegium musicum Salem was enlarged by
two trumpets, two clarinets, and a bassoon— the first wood-
winds, other than flutes, to be used in Salem. Of particular
interest are the trumpets, for they were evidently Zinken
made by the Moravian instrument maker, Gutter, of Neu-
kirchen in 1805. 14 Just exactly why the Moravians in Salem

u This is, of course, based upon a modern index of the extant collection in
the Salem Archives.

^Manuscript copies made by J. G. Cunow, Bethlehem, 1776.

13 His violin is now owned by a descendant living in Greenville, South
Carolina.

"These instruments, a Krummer (curved) and a Gerader (straight), are
now in the Wachovia Museum.

490 The North Carolina Historical Review

should have ordered instruments theoretically extinct by a
century is not clear. Nor is the fact that Gutter was making
them! Four violins were also added to the instrumental
music in 1805. The purchase price is interesting: two cost
£3.15, and the other two £2.12.6. The second set was
perhaps somewhat inferior.

The Era of the Collegium musicum

Several music receipts would appear to indicate that Gott-
lieb Shober was still the Salem musical director as late as
1806, although other factors would presumably have pre-
vented this possibility. He was succeeded as church organ-
ist by Friedrich Christian Meinung and Gotthold Benjamin
Reichel in 1803, and became a state senator in 1805. Never
again did he have an active part in Salem life. A receipt
dated 1808 attested to the fact that Friedrich Christian
Meinung had bought two clarinets ($9.00) in Bethlehem
for the Collegium musicum Salem. In this unobstrusive an-
nouncement can be found the beginning of the era of the
organization, an era which was to see its peak of develop-
ment and ultimate decline and disappearance. The same
receipt is important for another reason: it is the first time
that Friedrich Christian Meinung's name is mentioned in
connection with secular music, the music which he more
than any other person was to bring to its full flowering. A
son of a music director of the previous generation, and
father of one in the next, Meinung ( 1782-1851) was certainly
the most important musician in Salem during the first half
of the nineteenth century. Although he did not assume
directorship until 1822 (and then for only eleven months),
his influence as a violinist, violist, clarinetist, trombonist,
organist, pianist, and vocalist is still apparent today. By
profession a school teacher, surveyor, and bookkeeper, he
was by avocation a musican of discriminating tastes. While
there is, of course, no way of knowing his musical attain-
ments, it is possible to make a prediction based upon his
large collection (the greater part of the Collegium musicum
collection) of secular music.

The Collegium Musicum Salem 491

Secular music in this period became further removed from
the church. This fact can be verified by the observation that
five of the finest— and last— Moravian composers,15 all clergy-
men, were active in Salem during the first three decades of
the century, but none of them seems to have had any direct
association with the Collegium musicum.

Bishop Johannes Herbst, the most prolific of all American
Moravian composers, came to Salem as pastor in 1811 (died
in 1812), and brought with him his scores from his fantas-
tically large handwritten collection of anthems, oratorios,
cantatas, motets, and masses. Since most of the individual
parts, excepting those for a number of oratorios, were left
in Lititz, Pennsylvania, there is scant possibility of this music
having been performed in Salem, at which time the mem-
bers of the Collegium musicum would have participated.
Four probable exceptions would be Handel's Messiah, Graun's
Te Deum Laudamus, J. A. P. Schulz' Maria und Johannes
(some sections of which became part of the Gemeine Col-
lection), and Wolfs Ostercantate.

Bishop Jacob Van Vleck, who succeeded Herbst as pastor
in 1812, was a polished violinist; but he, likewise, did not
perform with the ensemble. He did, however, bring two
editions for the enrichment of Salem's secular music. The
most important of these bears the awkward title:

Tre Trii,/ per due / Violini and Violoncello,/ Obligate-./ Dedi-
cati a Sua Excellenza il / Sigre G.J. de Heidenstam,/ Ambassa-
tore de Sa Maj il Ri de Suede a Constantinopel./ Composti a\
Grand Cario dal/Sigre Giovanni A-T-S. /Dillettante Americano.
/Op. 3. [-London, J. Bland ... 45 Holborn, n.d.]

The rather cryptic name, "Sigre. Giovanni A-T-S," belonged
to the American-born Moravian missionary, John Antes
(1740-1811), who served in Cairo from 1770-1781. Antes
returned to England in 1783, and probably soon after sought
out Bland, the publisher. As Bland very obligingly moved
in 1795, it is certain that the trios were published prior to
that year.

^Johann Christian Bechler (1784-1857), Johannes Herbst (1735-1812),
Simon Peter (1743-1819), Jacob Van Vleck (1751-1813), and Peter Wolle
(1792-1871).

492 The North Carolina Historical Review

Curiously, no complete set of these works has thus far
been located anywhere in the world. Only two partial sets
are known in the United States; the Salem copy lacks one
page of the violoncello part, while the Sibley Musical Li-
brary's lacks the entire first violin. Three sets of initials on
the Salem copy indicates that it was brought by Jacob
Van Vleck, and later passed on to Shober, then to Alexander
Meinung.

An old legend in the Moravian settlements says that Antes
was acquainted with and played trios or quartets with Haydn.
There is little doubt that such a meeting did occur, although
no verification can be found. Antes' nephew, the English
bishop, Christian I. Latrobe, was inspired by Haydn's sug-
gestion to compose a set of piano sonatas, which he did and
dedicated to the master. And he also wrote an account of
his friendship, which was published posthumously in 1851. 16

Antes himself supplied some circumstantial evidence when,
in his paper to the Allgemeine musikalische Zeitung,17 he
referred to Haydn's impressario, Johann Salomon, as "mein
Freund, Hr. Salomon in London." Antes must have been a
very capable violinist,18 judging from the keen violinistic
insight he used in writing these trios— as well as his numerous
accompanied anthems and songs.

The musical emphasis of the Collegium musicum Salem
now turned to orchestral works in the early nineteenth
century, a change made possible by the increased number
of string and woodwind players growing up in— or moving
into— Salem. Between 1808 and 1825, approximately fifty-
two editions were added; of these, thirty-five were for or-
chestra. Haydn was still favorite; but the tendency seems
to have been to follow the newly developing trends (which,
by the way, helped to cause the ultimate decline of the
whole unique Moravian tradition). Few of the following
composers are ever heard of today: Ahl, Beethoven, Braun,
Dressier, Dussek, Gerke, Goepfert, Gyrowetz, Haydn, Hen-

16 E. Holmes, "The Rev. C. I. Latrobe," Musical Times (London), Sept.
1851.

17 Leipsig, July 16, 1806, No. 42.

WA violin, inscribed "Johann Antes in Bethlehem, 1759," is in the
Moravian Historical Society Museum, Nazareth, Penna.

The Collegium Musicum Salem 493

kel, Kotzwara, Kummer, Hupfeld, Lefevre, Lessel, Mehul,
Paer, Pleyel, Polledro, Romberg, Rosier, Sterkel, Stumpf,
Tulou, Viotti, Winter, Wolfl, and Wunderlich.

Numerous musical receipts record the arrival of not a
few clarinets, string instruments, and of course, many
reeds, strings, rosin, bows, etc. in the 1820's. Certainly, also
significant is the fact that two local artisans, William Hol-
land and Karsten Petersen,19 were repairing violins, violas,
and cellos in the period. In 1820, the musicians requested
the Church Elders to consider the purchase of a drum; this
request was denied, however, because the drum would be
offensive! The first double bass was brought in 1829.20

Among the last music to be imported were some wood-
wind pieces called Parthien, or Pieces £ harmonie, a form
very much en vogue in Europe. The most interesting of
these, from the standpoint of American music, are seven
works by the American Moravian, David Moritz Michael
(1751-1827), who was primarily responsible for the golden
era of the Bethlehem Collegium musicum. While in Beth-
lehem, Michael wrote fourteen Parthien and two suites for
a basic combination of two clarinets, two horns, and bassoon.

Of these sixteen works, apparently only seven were copied
and sent to Salem: the suites, and Parthien Nos. 1, 2, 4, 5,
and 9.21 While some of these pieces are quite pedestrian,
a few can be singled out as works of art. Michael achieved,
within his modest means and the limitations of contemporary
instruments, works which fairly well show the transition
style between Classicism and Romanticism. The works are
harmonically and melodically traditional, but use very few
ornaments, and abound in melodramatic surprises, and are
above all typically German.

For example, the first movement of the Parthia No. 1
deserves special attention because of its main theme. This
theme, taken from some unknown source, was also used by

19 The author has found a home-made violin which was undoubtedly made
by Petersen and it is displayed in the John Vogler House in Old Salem.

20 Made by H. G. Gutter (or at least sold by him), Bethlehem, Penna.
($50.00).

21 Parthia No. 9 is not extant elsewhere.

494 The North Carolina Historical Review

Meyerbeer some thirty years later in the "March" to his opera,
Le Prophete! Since Michael returned to Europe in 1814,
and presumably taking the Parthia score with him, it is not
impossible that he and the famous opera composer may
have met.

Much difficulty is encountered when attempting to es-
tablish the membership of the Collegium musicum in this
period. Meinung was succeeded as music director in 1823
by Dr. Friedrich Heinrich Schumann (1777-1862) and Wil-
helm Ludwig Benzien (1797-1832). Since Benzien was a
violinist, and only sixteen years old, we may assume that
the leadership was actually entrusted to the doctor— as the
following document may show.

The only document thus far discovered that specifically
concerns the Collegium musicum is a sharply worded pro-
test to the Church Elders Conference, dated February 23,
1823:

The hindrances which, by some persons unknown to us, have
been placed in the way of the Music Society established by our
Brethren and Sisters regarding the playing of customary con-
certs on Sundays in the Boy's School House, brings us to the
following positive clarification, which we want you to notify to
all those who are interested. We cannot help seeing the unques-
tionable right of the Collegium musicum, or the majority of the
same, to appoint themselves the place and the manner of their
musical meetings as long (as) nothing happens which is against
the rules of Synod or community regulations. — By these rules
alone, but not by the false imputation and ill-intentioned re-
marks, we want to be judged, and not controlled in our perform-
ance. If against our presumptions, the Board gives a willing ear
to our anonymous slanderer and lays on us an intolerable con-
trol, we would find it necessary, even if unwillingly, to withdraw
and we will not have any part of playing church music for a
congregation which willingly listens to ill-remarks by a slanderer.
An irresponsible compliance with these wicked claims will only
increase this vice and make it worse.22

This was signed by H. Schumann, Chas. F. Levering, J. H.
Leinbach, W. L. Benzien, W. Craig, and Georg Foltz. This
letter is valuable for several reasons. First of all, it smacks of

Manuscript in the Salem Archives (author's translation).

Portrait by an unknown artist of Wilhelm Ludwig- Benzien (1797-1832),
one of the Directors of the Collegium Musicum Salem.

The Collegium Musicum Salem 495

Dr. Schumann's typical vituperative relationship with the
church, and, therefore, could perhaps be dismissed as a
"crank letter." Secondly, we are informed for the first time
that "customary concerts" were given on Sundays in the Boy's
School (built 1794), and that ladies were somehow connect-
ed with the organization. Thirdly, it can be inferred that the
Church administration looked somewhat askance at secular
music performances, which, indeed, would explain the pau-
city of documentary material relating to them. Finally, and
perhaps most significantly, this letter reveals the mounting
tensions between the Church and the Community, and there-
by the impending decline not only of the Collegium musicum,
but also of the whole Moravian social system. Such a protest
could not have been uttered a decade earlier without fear of
expulsion from the Gemeine — the church-community. From
the very brief, but uninformative, acknowledgment of this let-
ter in the Church diaries, it is obvious that the answer, given
orally, was conciliatory. None of the musicians withdrew as
they had threatened. Dr. Schumann, himself, was to continue
his personal bickering and bargaining for more personal
liberties — which he usually got — for many years.

The first and last public performances of the Collegium
musicum Salem to gain any notoriety (though undoubtedly
somewhat due to the spasmodic newspaper service) were
two performances of Haydn's The Creation in 1829 and 1835.
The first performance must have been quite an event, if we
are able to give any credence to the editorial-letter which
appeared in the Salem Weekly Gleener:

With peculiar pleasure we understand that an association
of the musicians of this place and vicinity, to the number of
between 30 and 40, has been formed, and preparations are
making for the performance of that divine Oratorio, The Crea-
tion, by Hayden [sic] .

The cultivation and encouragement of the fine or liberal arts
in a society, while they tend to awaken the dormant faculties of
youthful talent and genius, and instead of lounging in idleness
or roaming for mischief, incite to industry and laudable emula-
tion, teach the mind its proper superiority over the common
senses of life, by rendering it sensible of higher aims and nobler
enjoyments, those intellectual pleasures, of which, as rational

496 The North Carolina Historical Review

beings, we have been made susceptible by an all-wise and benev-
olent Creator.

The fine arts, whilst they, like the best of things, may be
prostituted to the worst of purposes, if properly applied, tend
to exalt the mind, and raise the soul in grateful aspirations
toward its fountain-head, its Creator and its God.

We do not recollect ever having heard of an attempt in this
State, perhaps not of any in the southern regions, of performing
this master-piece of musical composition, by so full and respect-
able a body. The high abilities of some individuals, and the
exertions of all those concerned, justify our expectations of a
good and masterly performance; and we hope that a numerous
and respectable audience will be ready to applaud and reward
so commendable an undertaking.

A Votary.23

A subsequent announcement in the same newspaper speci-
fied that the performance would be held in the village
church 24 on the Fourth of July by the "full corps of Instru-
mental and Vocal Musicians of Salem." Fifty cents was to
be charged for admission. Directing the performance was
either Meinung or Benzien. Since Benzien was officially the
director of the Collegium musicum in this year, and since
Meinung probably sang the role of "Raphael" as he did six
years later, we may assume that Benzien was in charge of
this performance. We have no way of knowing if any profit
was realized, but it is recorded25 that the total expenses
amounted to $40.00 — ten dollars to Meinung for making
the vocal parts, and thirty to Blum26 for printing the text.

The orchestral parts used in this first southern perform-
ance27 were copies of copies that Johann Friedrich Peter
had made for the first American performance in Bethlehem
in 181 1.28 It is doubtful that Salem could have used all of
the twenty-three parts (two violins, two violas, two 'cellos,
two flutes, two oboes, two bassoons, contra bassoon, two
clarinets, two horns, two clarini, three trombones, and tim-

23 Weekly Gleener (Salem), April 14, 1829.

24 Now Home Church on Salem Square.

25 In music receipts in the Salem Archives.

26 John C. Blum, publisher of the Weekly Gleener.

27 No record of an earlier performance in the South has been published.

28 Attention is here called to M. D. Herter Norton's excellent article,
"Haydn in America (before 1820)," Musical Quarterly, April, 1932.

The Collegium Musicum Salem 497

pani) in Peter's score for this occasion.29 The English trans-
lation used in the Peter manuscript may well have been taken
from that apparently made by Johannes Herbst, which is
to be found in his edition (keyboard reduction) by A. E.
Muller.30

The 1835 performance was advertised in The Farmers
Reporter and Rural Repository31 as being given "by the Mem-
bers of the 'Society of Amateurs' at Salem." It was again
given in the Church (October 17), but this time the admis-
sion was "gratus." F. C. Meinung, "Director," announced
that "the text will be sung according to the original, but for
the accommodation of those who do not understand the
German language, English texts have been prepared, which
may be had at 5 cts. a piece [sic! ." The profits amounted to
$11.25.

Fortunately, one of the German textbooks preserved lists
the soloists beside their respective roles.32 They were
"Raphael," F. C. Meinung; "Uriel," Dr. Schumann and Henry
Schultz; "Chorus," Louisa Belo (!); "Gabriel," Antoinette
Bagge and Anna Keehler Crist; "Adam," F. C. Meinung;
"Eva," Lisette Meinung. Members of the chorus were not
recorded, but it is more than likely that the majority of them
are included in a list of all (?) church singers in Salem,
1830-1850, prepared by Edward W. Lineback, c.1850.33 Al-
though Meinung was credited with the directorship by the
newspaper advertisement, the present writer has been in-

29 These parts became the property of F. C. Meinung; now preserved in
Salem Archives.

30 Published by Breitkopf & Hartel; now in Salem Archives.

81 The Farmers Reporter and Rural Repository (Salem), Oct. 5, 1835;
successor to the defunct Weekly Gleener.

32 In the autograph of F. C. Meinung.

83 Sopranos: Sophia Behan, Sophia Pfohl, A. Leinbach, Elizabeth Boner
Crist, Sophia Blum Brietz, Tracy Belo Siddall, Louisa Belo Bahnson,
Antoinette Bagge Brietz, Frances Benzien, Susan Rights Keehlin, Hermena
Benzien, A. Keehler Crist, Mrs. Crist, Emma Susseman Stewart, Mrs.
Meinung, Elizabeth Schuman, Mrs. Peterson, Sarah Ann Lineback, Sophia
Zevely, Louisa A. Van Vleck, Lisetta Van Vleck, August Hall Winkler,
Matilda Winkler Siewers, Joseph Siddall Hauter, Sarah Hall Tise, Anna
Clauda Lineback, Adalaide Herman, Louisa Herman, Addie Meinung, D. S.
Ebert; Tenors: F. F. Crist, Theo. Keehler, C. F. Schaaf, S. Th. Pfohl,
Gottlieb Byhan, A. F. Pfohl, Dr. C F. (?) Schuman, Hy. Schultz; Basses:
Rudolph Christ (d. 1833), J. Crist, Dr. C D. Keehler, M. E. Grunert, H. T.
Bahnson, E. A. Ebert, Rt. Rev. J. G. Herman.

498 The North Carolina Historical Review

formed by a grandson of one of the singers34 that it was actu-
ally Dr. Schumann.

The orchestra probably consisted of many of the following
available musicians:

Violins : F. C. Meinung, Henry Leinback

Cello: Charles Levering

Violas : F. C. Meinung, J. C. Jacobson

Basses : Charles Brietz, J. C. Jacobson

Flutes : Henry Leinback, Ephriam Brietz

Clarinets: Levin R. Brietz, T. F. Crist, W. Leinbach, F. C.

Meinung
Bassoons : Joshua Boner, Charles Levering
Horns: Georg Foltz (1st), Theophiles Vierling
Trumpets: ?
Trombones : ?

The amount of instrumental doubling in this ensemble must
have created quite a display of acrobatics!

Finally, the post-mortems as reported by The Farmers
Reporter and Rural Repository ( October 24 ) :

Haydn's grand Oratorio of "The Creation" was performed in
our village on Saturday last, according to appointment, by the
musical amateurs of this place, much to the edification of a re-
spectable audience — principally ladies!

This may well have been the final performance of the Col-
legium musicum der Gemeine in Salem, if indeed the chapter
had not closed a few years previously. Several times
in this period the terms "Music Gesellschaft" and "Musical
Society" are encountered, thus implying that the last of the
German Collegia musica had finally given way to the dawn-
ing era of brass bands and public concerts, just as its Euro-
pean ancestors had done over a century before. Thus ended
the most extraordinary musical culture in the South in the
eighteenth century.

31 Bernard J. Pfohl, Winston-Salem, January, 1955.

THE CONFEDERATE PREACHER GOES TO WAR*

By James W. Silver

On a Sunday afternoon during the years 1861-1865 an in-
formal committee of prominent members of the congregation
was likely to call unexpectedly at the parish house of any
southern preacher who had that morning delivered himself
of a particularly timely sermon. Would he allow his message
to be printed and distributed for the good that it would
surely do for the cause of God and the Confederacy? With
a modest protest that his discourse had not been put together
with an eye to publication and after a few moments of proper
indecision, the minister invariably agreed that this might
be an inspired means for reminding the people of their sacred
duty. The happy bit of protocol out of the way, the sermon
was soon in the hands of the printer.

Such ritual reflects a simpler and more leisurely day of
unquestioning support to an unsophisticated faith based on a
belief in personal salvation and divine interposition in every-
day affairs, buttressed by a literal reading of the Scriptures.
As one Confederate soldier put it, "I shall enter the fight . . .
feeling assured that to die I shall but leave a world of Sin
for my eternal home of bliss."1 After the war was over, a
Texan reflected that in 1861 his reason had been dethroned
"as I believed the most the politician said, and all the preacher
said, because he proved it by the Bible. . . " 2

It was only natural that the clergy, strongly influential with
such a pious citizenry, become the prime instrument in the
creation of public opinion in support of the Confederacy. Its

* The writer has examined about one hundred printed Confederate
sermons. Most of them were found in the Huntington Library (San Marino,
California), the Boston Athenaeum (Boston, Mass.), the Confederate
Museum (Richmond, Virginia), the Library of Congress (Washington,
D. C), and the libraries of Emory University (Atlanta, Ga.), the Uni-
versity of Richmond (Richmond, Virginia), the University of Texas (Aus-
tin), the University of Georgia (Athens), the University of North Carolina
(Chapel Hill), and Harvard University (Cambridge, Mass.).

1 Lewis W. Burwell to H. W. Rison, April 27, 1864. Brock Collection,
Huntington Library, San Marino, California.

2W. A. Fletcher, Rebel Private, Front and Rear (Beaumont, Texas,
1908), 7.

[499]

500 The North Carolina Historical Review

chief weapon was the sermon, not only delivered, but distrib-
uted in pamphlet form and in the religious and secular press.

The broad basis of preparation for secession had been laid
by a generation's crusade which had largely convinced the
southern people of the divinity of the institution of slavery
and of their holy duty to protect it. Division in the church
was a natural prelude to secession in the state. It may have
been, as maintained by the Presbyterian elder, T. R. R. Cobb,
that "without the moral sentiment of the country, embodying
as it obviously did, the will of God, the enterprise would have
been a failure. . . ." 3 Religious fire-eaters such as the "Calhoun
of the Church," James H. Thornwell, and the eloquent
Benjamin M. Palmer, whose 1860 Thanksgiving discourse
was broadcast in 50,000 pamphlets, have long been allocated
their rightful places with Robert Barnwell Rhett and William
L. Yancey.

Not that the men of God were universally for secession.
From his Winchester, Virginia, pulpit, Reverend A. H. Boyd
also preached a Thanksgiving sermon, but on the subject,
"Benefits We Enjoy as a Nation."4 Robert L. Dabney felt
"there were plenty of politicians to make the fire burn hot
enough, without my help to blow it," 5 and in general the
border state clergy tried to stem the suicidal tide until after
their people made the fateful decision. As in the military, some
preachers shifted their residence to follow the gleam of their
convictions. For example, in 1862 S. B. McPheeters was forced
into the Confederacy from his St. Louis pastorate once he had
baptized an infant, apparently dressed in rebel colors, with
the name of Sterling Price.6 By that time Maryland, Kentucky,
and Missouri churchmen had largely declared for the Union,
while from Virginia to Arkansas the moderates had become

3 Quoted in R. L. Stanton, The Church and the Rebellion . . . (New York,
1864), 197, hereinafter cited as Stanton, The 'Church and the Rebellion. See
also Lewis G. Vander Velde, The Presbyterian Churches and the Federal
Union, 1861-1869 (Cambridge, 1932), 31, hereinafter cited as Vander
Velde, The Presbyterian Churches and the Federal Union.

^Christian Observer and Presbyterian Witness (Richmond, Virginia),
Jan. 10, 1861, hereinafter cited as Christian Observer and Presbyterian
Witness.

5 Quoted in Peyton Harrison Hoge, Moses Drury Hoge : Life and Letters
(Richmond, Va., 1899), 139.

6 Vander Velde, The Presbyterian Churches and the Federal Union, 172,
308.

The Confederate Preacher Goes to War 501

loyal Confederates. There were, of course, a few well-known
Unionists who labored in the vineyard of the Gulf states
throughout the war.

Influenced perhaps by the avowed piety of the highest
civil and military leaders, the church officially gave its un-
failing blessing to the Confederate government and its ad-
ministration. After Seven Pines, the Reverend George Wood-
bridge called for confidence in President Davis: "What-
ever has a tendency to destroy public confidence in [the
leaders'] prudence, their wisdom, their energy, their patri-
otism, undermines our cause." 7 John Randolph Tucker held
that southerners were "religiously bound to defend" the con-
stitution and "obey" the state.8 Such expressions of confidence
were common in sermons of all denominations throughout
the war.

Never was there any doubt about God shielding his chosen
people in their righteous cause. According to J. H. Elliott, the
Sumter victory "was the answer to prayer. It was the inter-
position of God in our behalf." 9 First Manassas brought forth
a rash of messages which agreed with Stephen Elliott's, "God's
Presence with our Army at Manassas!" preached in Christ
Church, Savannah, on a day of Thanksgiving called by Con-
gress. The victory came as "the crowning token of his love—
the most wonderful of all the manifestations of his divine
presence with us. . . ."10 Other ministers with Cromwellian
touch declared, "We are a people saved by the Lord," n and
contended that "Unless the Lord had been on our side, they
had swallowed us up quick. . . ." 12

A pleased God smiled on his people at Second Manassas,
Fredericksburg, Chancellorsville, and Chickamauga, but how
explain Donelson, Malvern Hill, and Gettysburg? Simple
enough: the Lord turned a sterner side to his children be-

■ i i i m

7 Richmond Enquirer (Virginia), June 2, 1862.

8 John Randolph Tucker, The Southern Church Justified in its Support of
the South in the Present War (Richmond, Va., 1863).

9 J. H. Elliott, The Bloodless Victory. A Sermon Preached . . . on Occasion
of Taking Fort Sumter (Charleston, S. C, 1861), 7.

10 Stephen Elliott, God's Presence with Our Army at Manassas . . .
(Savannah, Ga., 1861).

11 Thomas Vernon Moore, God Our Refuge and Strength in this War . . .
(Richmond, Va., 1861).

u Edward Reed. A People Saved by the Lord . . . (Charleston, S. C, 1861).

502 The North Carolina Historical Review

cause of their manifold sins, designated in sermons as intemp-
erance, violation of the Sabbath, immorality, greed and avar-
ice, a proud and haughty spirit, covetousness, and a host of
others. "It is a visitation of God," cried Bishop Elliott, "to
make us understand that present victory and final success
depend altogether upon his presence and his favor." 13 Bishop
Wilmer contended that reverses in 1864 were "a part of our
discipline," but he was certain God would achieve the work
in hand "in His own good time."14 And the Reverend Mr.
Minnigerode assured his flock that God "chooseth his people
in the furnace of affliction. . . . Let us confess it, brethren,
there has been no nation which has started her career with
such boastfulness and looked upon her struggles as so tran-
sient, her victory as so easily achieved, as ours. ... let us do
our duty in His sight . . . and we cannot, we shall never fail." 15
The infallible formula of rationalization came to a logical
conclusion in the words of John H. Caldwell, who said, after
the downfall of the Confederacy: "If the institution of slavery
had been right God would not have suffered it to be over-
thrown. . . ." 16 The church was able to eat its cake and have
it too.

As the war went on, politics, patriotism, and religion be-
came indistinguishable in the sermons of the day. Bishop
William Mercer Green preached in St. Andrews Church in
Jackson, Mississippi, on June 17, 1863, but "had good reason
to fear that the effect of the sermon was driven from the minds
of the congregation by the unseemly manner in which the
organ was played . . . the harsh and martial style being much
better suited to a military parade. . . ." 17 The Episcopalian
Council in Virginia claimed that "what is wanted, is not
sermons on the times and the war and the objects of the
country's hopes," but "just the glad tidings of salvation.

13 Stephen Elliott, Ezra's Dilemma . . . (Savannah, Ga., 1863).

14 Richard H. Wilmer, Future Good — The Explanation of Present Re-
verses . . . (Charlotte, 1864), 24.

15 Charles Minnigerode, "He that believeth shall not make haste . . ."
(Richmond, Va., 1865), 8-13.

16 John H. Caldwell, Slavery and Southern Methodism . . . (Newnan, Ga.,
1865), iii.

17 Journal of the Protestant Episcopal Convention, Diocese of Mississippi
(Jackson, 1865), 7.

13 Journal of the Sixty-Eighth Annual Convention of the Protestant
Episcopal Church in Virginia . . . (Richmond, 1863), 39.

The Confederate Preacher Goes to War 503

But the Christian Observer and Presbyterian Witness more
nearly expressed prevailing sentiment when it denied that the
clergy could be neutral. "They might as well cease to pray
for their daily bread, as to doubt the propriety of offering
fervent prayer to God for the success of our arms and the
discomfiture of our enemies." 19 At least one minister had no
problem, as H. A. Tupper believed that "Separation was
necessary to salvation, and war to final separation." 20

In June, 1861, Bishop Elliott sent the Pulaski guards off to
war with the admonition: "Ye may go into battle without any
fear. . . . The church will sound the trumpets which summon
you to the battle." 21 Mr. Renfroe dedicated his sermon to the
common people "with the devout prayer that God will 'teach
their fingers to fight' the battle of liberty. . . "22 The Rt.
Reverend Alexander Gregg declared that "Never was there
a purer, nobler emulation to discharge the last duty of a
patriotic people, in defending the heritage committed to
them in sacred trust." He cried aloud to God: "Stir up thy
strength, O Lord! and come and help us. . . ,"23 In March,
1863, Rabbi M. J. Michelbacher exhorted both the Lord and
his Richmond congregation: ". . . Thou dost call upon the
people of the South in the words Thou gavest to Nehemiah:
'Fight for your brethren, your sons, and your daughters, your
wives and your houses!' Who will turn a deaf ear to this
Heavenly command. . . ?" 24 Mr. Watson believed that in such
a holy war the church with clear conscience "can take her
stand by the side of her battling children," and should send
the "soldiers to the field, as part of God's work.5

19 August 14, 1862. From Dr. Ross's column: ". . . let the preacher speak
the truth for his country, and from the place where he has the highest power
of influence." Christian Observer and Presbyterian Witness, May 21, 1863.

20 H. A. Tupper, A Thanksgiving Discourse . . . (Macon, Ga., 1862), 7.

21 Stephen Elliott, The Silver Trumpets of the Sanctuary . . . (Savannah,
Ga., 1861).

22 J. J. D. Renfroe, "The Battle is God's." A Sermon Preached before
Wilcox's Brigade . . . (Richmond, Va., 1863), 2, hereinafter cited as Ren-
froe, uThe Battle is God's."

23 Alexander Gregg, The Duties Growing Out of It, and The Benefits To
Be Expected, From The Present War (Austin, Texas, 1861); A Few His-
torical Records of the Church in the Diocese of Texas . . . (New York,
1865), 11.

24 M. J. Michelbacher, A Sermon Delivered . . . at the German Hebrew
Synagogue, Bayth Ahabah (Richmond, Va., 1863), 9.

^Church Intelligencer (Raleigh), June 26, 1863, hereinafter cited as
Church Intelligencer.

504 The North Carolina Historical Review

Throughout 1864 the preachers called for a return to Christ
as the means to put the Confederacy back on the road to
victory. They tended to minimize defeat and to exaggerate
the significance of minor southern victories. All that was
needed, according to Elliott, was for the people to come
"boldly to the throne of Grace, firmly believing that our
prayers . . . will return to us laden with the blessings from
. . . the God of the Armies of Israel/' Perhaps unconsciously,
the bishop sensed the South's greatest weakness when he de-
clared ". . . freedom's battle will never go down in blood and
disaster, unless the blows which destroy her come from
within/'26 Though much of despair and despondency may
be found in sermons of the waning months of the Confed-
eracy, there is overwhelming evidence of a steadfast faith.
As late as February, 1865, Dr. Porter of the Charleston Church
of the Holy Communion, called upon his people to "Fight!
fight, my friends, till the streets run blood! Perish in the last
ditch rather than permit the enemy to obtain possession of
your homes." 2T

Most of the thousands of tiny tracts (short sermons) dis-
tributed to the army during the war were devoted to salva-
tion, but a hundred or so were unvarnished appeals for
patriotism. Just before the spring campaigns of 1864, the
Army and Navy Messenger noticed the publication of another
edition of one of these tracts written by the now dead Thorn-
well, whose "stirring words, like the blast of a bugle, still
echo through the land. We can conquer and we must. We
can make every pass a Thermopylae, every street a Salamis,
and every plain a Marathon. If we are overrun, we can at
least die; and if our enemies possess our land, we can leave
it a howling wilderness. But under God we shall not fail." 28
A favorite device both in tract and sermon was the exploita-
tion of martyred heroes from obscure privates to Leonidas
Polk and Stonewall Jackson.

28 Stephen Elliott, A Sermon Preached in Christ Church, Savannah . . .
April, 1864 (Macon, Ga., 1864), 5, 18.

27 Quoted in Charles Coffin, Four Years of Fighting . . . (Boston,
Mass., 1866), 477.

28 April 1, 1864.

The Confederate Preacher Goes to War 505

The most impressive way to reach the largest number of
people was by means of a national fast day. Davis called for
universal observance of nine such occasions, and Congress,
state legislatures, and various denominations called for so
many more that a strict compliance would have saved enough
food to feed Lee's hungry army. Stephen Elliott thought a
fast day worth a hundred shiploads of arms.29 Observance of
the fast, of course, implied humiliation and prayer which
would, in turn, lead to an assault on petty vices called sins by
the evangelical churches. In this situation the sermon maker
took advantage of the war to serve his own end of fighting the
devil. A supreme effort in this category came with the blister-
ing attack by Mr. Burroughs on the New Richmond Theatre :

I deem it fitting to give this public notice from the pulpit. . . .
Does it not seem a peculiarly happy time for theatrical amuse-
ments ? Shall we all go and laugh and clap to the music while the
grasp of relentless foes is tightening upon the throats of our
sons . . . ? Men enough to form an effective artillery company
deny themselves the patriotic desire in defending the country . . .
to devote themselves to your amusement. . . . The New Richmond
Theatre is a public assignation house, where any vile man may
be introduced to an infamous woman by paying the price of a
ticket.30

Presumably some of this preacher's Baptist constituents may
have gotten vicarious pleasure from his lengthy and detailed
foray against sin.

In the latter years of the war extortion and desertion were
the choice targets most often assailed from the pulpit. Mr.
Renfroe struck out against "extortioners, speculators, Shy-
locks, deserters and tories . . . preying like vultures on the
vitals of the country. . . ." 31 An unusual message of this type
was preached before General Hoke's Brigade of North Caro-
linians on February 28, 1864, by Chaplain John Paris. The
brigade had watched the hanging of twenty-two deserters,
each of whom the chaplain had visited before the macabre

29 Stephen Elliott, How To Renew Our National Strength (Savannah, Ga.,
1861), 16.

30 J. L. Burroughs, The New Richmond Theatre . . . (Richmond, Va.,
1863), 3-4.

"Renfroe, "The Battle is God's."

506 The North Carolina Historical Review

ceremony. The sermon, widely circulated in pamphlet form,
designated these soldiers as the victims of mischievous home
influences, the real culprits being civilian croakers who had
indulged in peace meetings and who had spread their "pois-
onous contagion of treason" to the men in uniform.32

As the Confederacy became increasingly paralyzed with
war weariness, her people might yet be stirred to desperate
resistance if convinced of the terrible alternatives to victory.
The use of atrocity stories was bound to be an integral part
of such a campaign of fear. Mr. Dreher spoke of "plunder,
arson, murder, and rape" as early as June, 1861,33 but not
until the despondent spring days of 1862 did the Christian
Observer and Presbyterian Witness shout that" Defeat will
be the death to us, and worse than death, it will be INFAMY.
We and our children will be slaves to the North, and entail
the curse of servitude under a military despotism for ages
to come."34 Northern leaders were proposing "a gigantic
scheme for colonization, prosecuted in behalf of a needy,
degraded and lawless population, which can be neither fed
nor tolerated at home. . . ,35 We shall all become miserable
slaves and paupers, crushed under the heel of a brutal and
tyrannical mob. . . ."36 Dr. Thornwell warned that defeat
would bring homes pillaged, cities sacked, men hanged, and
women "the prey of brutal lust." 37

The triple-edged combination of horrors at the North,
atrocities of northerners in the South, and the threat of over-
whelming barbarism if the Confederacy failed, swung into
high gear in the last two years of the war. The mild-mannered
superintendent of education and preacher in North Carolina,
Calvin H. Wiley, declared that the North "has summoned to
its aid every fierce and cruel and licentious passion of the
human heart," and had called for battle "by the assassin's
dagger, the midnight torch, by poison, famine and pesti-

32 John Paris, A Sermon Preached Before Brig. Gen. Hoke's Brigade
. . . Upon the Death of Twenty-Two Men, Who Had Been Executed in the
Presence of the Brigade for the Crime of Treason (Greensborough, 1864).

83 Daniel I. Dreher, A Sermon . . . (Salisbury, 1861).

34 March 6, 1862.

35 April 10,1862.

36 Quoted in Christian Observer and Presbyterian Witness, May 8, i.iJ62.

37 Central Presbyterian (Richmond, Va.), May 15, 1862, hereinafter cited
Central Presbyterian.

The Confederate Preacher Goes to War 507

lence." 38 Sermons were filled with stories of desecrated
churches, desolated homes, and outraged women. Grant was
butchering thousands of men in his striving for the presiden-
tial nomination.39 The North was saying, "Rebels have no
rights. Their lives are forfeit. If we slay them all we do but
justice."40 And so the clerical campaign of terror continued
with accelerating shrillness to the end of the conflict.

The philosophical thread discernible in every religious
argument in support of the Confederacy was the identifica-
tion of God, the right, and the destiny of history with slavery,
the Confederacy, and the war. All nations "at this late period
must be born amid the storm of revolution, and must win
their way to a place in history through the baptism of blood,"
asserted Bishop Elliott.41 "Who can fail to see the hand of
God in the whole movement?" queried J. C. Mitchell,42 while
the Reverend Henry Tucker assured the Georgia legislature
that not only had God brought on the war but that he often
used the wicked [North] for divine ends.43 Thomas Smyth
wrote of "God's manifest presence and providence" with the
Confederacy whose constitution was "sealed in the chancery
of Heaven." The Lord had entrusted the southern people
with "an organized system of slave labor, for the benefit of
the world . . . while imparting civil, social, and religious
blessings to the slaves. . . . God now spoke as with a voice
from Heaven, saying, 'Come out of the Union, My People'.
. . . Then came up from the millions of hearts the shout, 'Go
forward! for God is with us of a truth!' ' 44 Dr. Palmer proved

88 C. H. Wiley, Circular to the Authorities and People of North Carolina
(Greensboro, 1863) , 8.
38 Christian Observer and Presbyterian Witness, June 23, 1864.

40 Church Intelligencer, Jan. 26, 1865.

41 Stephen Elliott, "New Wine Not to be Put in Old Bottles." A Sermon
. . . (Savannah, Ga., 1862). As early as President Buchanan's fast day on
January 4, 1861, Pastor S. P. J. Anderson of the Central Presbyterian
Church in St. Louis, Missouri, declared that "God is at work. He often
punishes nations by letting them go mad, and in an hour of infatuation
find food for years of bitter and unavailing repentance ... it may be that
the terrible but needed trial by fire . . . will re-unite us." He put part of
the blame on the preachers. "I will not allow myself to ask how many have
stolen fire from God's altars to kindle the flames of sectional strife."
Anderson, The Dangers and Duties of the Present Crisis (St. Louis,
Missouri, 1861).

42 J. C. Mitchell, Fast Day Sermon . . . (Mobile, Ala., 1861).

43 Henry H. Tucker, God in the War . . . (Milledgeville, Ga., 1861).
"Quoted from Southern Presbyterian Review (April, 1863) in Stanton,

The 'Church and the Rebellion, 294.

508 The North Carolina Historical Review

from the "immutable laws of God" and the "lessons of his-
tory" that the Confederacy could not fail. "When a nation
becomes too strong for its virtue it is a rule of God's govern-
ment that it must be divided or destroyed." According to the
teachings of God, the Confederacy contained all the requi-
sites of a great nation.45

There is limitless testimony of the power and influence of
the clery. Governor Francis Pickens of South Carolina gave
the religious leaders credit for the "unanimity and deep en-
thusiasm of the whole people,"46 and the chairman of the
military committee in the Confederate House, William
Porcher Miles, testified in 1865 that "The clergy have done
more for the success of our cause, than any other class. They
have kept up the spirits of our people. . . . Not even the
bayonets have done more."47 Professor R. L. Stanton of the
Presbyterian Theological Seminary in Danville, Kentucky,
wrote a huge volume indicting the southern ministry for "the
inception, advocacy, progress, and the consequences result-
ing [from] this treason and rebellion."48 Andrew Johnson,
having jailed several Nashville preachers, asked, "Who are
these reverend traitors . . . ? They have poisoned and cor-
rupted boys and silly women, and inculcated rebellion. . . .
These men have stolen the livery of heaven to serve the devil
in. . . ."49 And a former enthusiastic Confederate minister
from Memphis, R. C. Grundy, gave it as his opinion that
". . . the southern rebel church ... is worth more to Mr. Jeff

46 Sermons of Bishop Pierce and Rev. B. M. Palmer . . . before the Gen-
eral Assembly . . . (Milledgeville, Ga., 1863).

46 Reports and Resolutions of the General Assembly . . . Passed at the
Annual Session of 1862 (Columbia, S. C, 1862), 19.

47 Christian Observer and Presbyterian Witness, Feb. 23, 1865.

48 Stanton, The Church and the Rebellion, 154.

49 Central Presbyterian, July 4, 1862. On the 4th of July, 1862, Jordan
Stokes declared in Nashville that southern ministers were guilty of "con-
verting their sacred pulpits into rostrums from which flow fiery tirades
of denunciation, sedition and war to the death, and of churches . . . vieing
with each other as to which could dip deepest its pure white robes in the
innocent blood of a wicked rebellion, or could furnish the larger number of
Generals, Colonels, and Captains to lead brother against brother on fields
of blood and carnage." Oration of the Hon. Jordon Stokes . . . delivered
in the Hall of the House of Representatives , . . (Nashville, Tenn., 1862),
16-17,

The Confederate Preacher Goes to War 509

Davis than an army of one hundred thousand drilled and
equipped men. . . ." 50

Obviously, the avalanche of patriotic Confederate sermons
failed in its purpose. The people of the South lost their will to
fight. It might have been different if other formulators of
public opinion, the politicians and the editors, had been as
steadfast and as effective as the preachers. It would be diffi-
cult even today for a southerner to believe that God had
chosen the side of the Union, but it may have been that He
decided to play the role of an impartial or disinterested
spectator. :| if^j'^Jlff

60 Fred T. Wooten, "Religious Activities in Civil War Memphis," Tennes-
see Historical Quarterly, III (June, 1944), 144-147; Benjamin Franklin
Perry was particularly bitter in his denunciation of the clergy for bring-
ing on the war. Lilian A. Kibler, Benjamin F. Perry: South Carolina
Unionist (Durham, 1946), 362.

HOME-LIFE IN ROCKINGHAM COUNTY IN THE
'EIGHTIES AND 'NINETIES*

Edited by Marjorie Craig

In Old Wentworth

In old Wentworth, North Carolina, the village of my birth,
the homesteads were situated on spacious lots, composed of
several acres, so that the owners had room not only for houses,
outhouses, front and back premises, but large orchards and
grass-lots besides. The front yards and houses were on a
fairly level piece of ground, but the back yards and gardens
on either side of one street gradually slanted back to a spring
branch or some stream of water; and for that reason many
of the gardens were terraced to prevent washing away during
heavy rains. On these terraces were often planted grape and
raspberry vines, fig bushes, damson and quince trees. In
protected spots, facing south, little blue and white Roman
hyacinths, buttercups, and violets often bloomed in January.
Hot beds and asparagus beds on these slopes produced greens
for the table very early in the spring— crisp radishes and let-
tuce, and asparagus for soup.

Neat flower beds began on each side of the front gate, in-
side the palings that divided the street from the yards, the
larger plots being separated by shrubs and borders of dwarf
tree boxwood, euonimous, arbor vitae, roses, spirea, deutzia,
syringa, wiegelia, forsythia, the golden bell, crepe myrtle,
lilac, and the beds made of hyacinths, violets, white and
purple, that were fragrant, buttercups, tulips, crocuses, ane-
mone, little Johnny-Jump-ups, lily of the valley, and other
summer flowers. I used to think that our own garden was
sweetest when the Siberian crab-apple was in bloom and the
Paul Neron, the Sofrano and the La France roses nearby
were bursting their buds, but it was hard to find a special

* These vignettes, largely reminiscences, were written about 1935 by Alberta
Ratliffe Craig (1871-1950), who was the author of "Old Wentworth
Sketches," published in this journal, Volume XI (July, 1934). Miss Mar-
jorie Craig, her daughter, who edited the notes for the present article,
died on July 5, 1955. She was the author of numerous articles and poems.
Her most recent work The Known Way a collection of poems, was pub-
lished posthumously in October, 1955.

[510]

The Wentworth home (c. 1900) of Thomas Anderson Craig', father
of Albert Ratliffe Craig.

Home-Life in Rockingham County 511

season for my father's flower garden. There were favorites
for every season, even in a green-house full of "box flowers"
that called for his most devoted care and attention, in the
dead of the winter.

Beautiful and rare flowers in boxes and pots graced the
lawns and porches in summer on flower stands, pyramid in
shape, and in pits in winter on a succession of wooden
shelves. These had to be watched in winter and kept from
freezing by means of lighted stoves or lamps, to be occasion-
ally watered, and otherwise cared for.

Every available place had some sort of fruit growing-
raspberries, strawberries, currants, grapes, cherries, apricots,
apples, peaches, pears, quinces, damsons, and plums— not one
but several varieties, so that each season there was an abun-
dance to eat, and quantities to preserve for winter use. There
were big walnut, hickory, chestnut, and mulberry trees, be-
sides chinquapin, hazelnut, haw, locust, and persimmon,
growing wild nearby, on hillside lots. Blackberry, dewberry,
and huckleberry vines also furnished wild fruits. Fox grapes
and another variety called 'possum grapes made a delightful
change from the cultivated garden grapes. These grew along
creek banks, and were hard to get. They grew high among
branches of willows near or over streams, and among bram-
bles. To go hunting fox grapes, or muscadines, combined
with a fishing trip, was one of Wentworth youths' pastimes.

Locust and persimmon trees always grew together, or quite
near each other; and that is why I suppose some one thought
up ' 'simmon beer," which is made of these two fine old wild
fruits, combined often with dried apples in the beer.

Sassafras tea made from the bark of dried sassafras root
was drunk at the table, as a tonic as well as a beverage, in
spring. Other wild roots, such as calamus, sarsaparilla, bur-
dock, "bar foot," and many others, were stored for medicinal
purposes.

The Siberian crab-apple in my father's flower graden per-
fumed the whole neighborhood while blooming and later
delighted the eye by its cherry-like fruit, hanging in clusters
of rose and gold. When, too, the wild locust trees bloomed,
the whole town was perfumed by their grape-like clusters of

512 The North Carolina Historical Review

pure white loveliness. Of course copals were not highly ap-
preciated, except by the bees. When in bloom they were
offensive to smell, but the bees swarmed to get the sweets.
Years ago, the legend goes, a Wentworth student returning
home from a Virginia college, brought the first "Tree of
Paradise" and planted it there on the street. Its graceful
foliage, bright seed pods, and sturdy drought-resistant quali-
ties make it a desirable plant for the landscaper and builder
of parks in many cities of today.

In the spacious back yards, fenced off from garden and lot,
were outhouses for servants, for poultry, a wellhouse, and
smokehouse.

In the old log-bodied kitchen, or servants' house, was a
big open fireplace for heating flatirons, and boiling the
clothes in an immense black iron pot, hung on a crane over
the fire. Here the family washing was done. Here, too, was
baked the salt-rising bread, in skillets and ovens, heated by
means of hot coals, beneath and on top. Delicious loaf pound
cake and fruit cake were likewise baked in this manner. Corn
bread, corn pone, and soda biscuits baked in this manner,
made out by hand, had a taste and flavor unexcelled by any
other method of cookery. Ash-cakes made of meal and water,
baked on the hot rocks of the fireplace, and covered by ashes,
were luxuries from Black Mammy's kitchen which once en-
joyed were never to be forgotten.

The ash-hopper, standing in the chimney corner of the
servants' house, was the first step to homemade soap, made
of drip lye, and used for many household purposes, especially
the washing of clothes. Hickory ashes from the wood fires
were put into the hopper; and water poured over them
trickled through to the bottom. A vessel set beneath the plat-
form on which the hopper rested caught the resulting liquid
lye. Waste fats from the kitchen, combined with this lye, and
boiled to solid mass, became lye soap.

Nearby was the smokehouse, a large log-bodied building
with a stout lock and key, that held a year's supply of salt
pork.

Chickens, turkeys, ducks, and guineas roosted in the fruit
trees, as well as the hen-house. Small coops for the young

Home-Life in Rockingham County 513

fowls also had a place in the back yard that was fenced off
from garden, front yard, and horse-lot by wire and wooden
partitions. Wire mesh for poultry yards was a delight to my
father, who was always eager to adopt new things.

Beyond the back yard on either side were the garden and
the lot. In the latter were the corn cribs filled with corn for
the stock. In the eaves were pigeon-boxes where many va-
rieties of these graceful birds lived. On top was a martin box
for martins brought luck! There were shuck pens for the stock,
a carriage house, underneath which the ice-house was usually
located, other styles being a pit, with only the roof visible
above ground; stables for the horses, mules, and feed; sheds
around these for vehicles; pig-pens, and pens for refuse.

It was on top of one of these old pens one day that my
sister, a few years my senior, and I found a wagon-top re-
moved from the body, and looking so invitingly like a play
house. She set up housekeeping in one end of the curtains
and I in the other. A strong wind came along and carried the
whole thing off down a steep hillside, but we were still in
the curtains and, after recovering from the surprise, enjoyed
the ride.

The Spring and Fish Ponds

The old spring at home resembled nothing so much as a
tall cake that had two or three slices removed, leaving a gap
in the hill of rocky walls on sides and back, and was there-
fore very cold. My father built fish ponds on this spring
branch, stocking them with fish gotten through our Repre-
sentative in Congress at Washington, for free distribution.
These tiny ponds broke several times, and I have often
wondered if the large carp so often caught in Dan River
since, did not spend their youth in some such pond. Along the
edges of these ponds my father planted fragrant mint and
blue forget-me-nots. I am wondering, too, how far they have
traveled. Lake Lucille, the property of Mr. Reuben D. Reid
on another hill, has long since contributed of little and big
fishes to "the noble Dan."

Minor's Mill further down-stream, was a favorite fishing
place, also.

514 The North Carolina Historical Review

Hog Killings

Like corn shuckings and the ice-harvest, the slaughtering
of hogs was a community occasion, for men, women, and
children. Several neighbors combined and killed their hogs
together, scalded, cleaned, and hung them up on long poles
to bleed and cool, on the very coldest of winter days. All the
fat being removed to the kitchens, the women prepared this
for trying-out into lard, and also ground and seasoned the
lean meat into sausage, when the hams and other lean parts
were trimmed. Youngsters clamored for pig-tails to roast and
eat, and bladders to blow into balloons, but were not allowed
at the scene of the slaughtering by their parents, for fear their
children would become brutal at seeing such sights.

Dainty dishes of brains, sweet-breads, and kidneys were
so plentiful they palled on the appetite. There were the has-
lets, consisting of the liver, lights, and heart, that made a
savory hash, seasoned with red and black pepper, sage, and
salt. There were the heads, that were often combined with
the liver, and made into souse-meat or, with corn meal, into
liver pudding. There was the seasoning of the ground sausage,
and spicy odors of little cakes of it being fried to test the
amount of salt, sage or pepper; then the stuffing of it into
small entrails prepared for smoking; or into bags, or cooking
and packing it into glass or stone jars, and the pouring of hot
lard over it, to seal it until needed, months later.

The entrails, well-cleansed and soaked for about a week in
salt water, and cut into short lengths, battered and fried,
were a great delicacy. They were called chitterlings.

All fat was tried out in iron pots and other available vessels,
poured when done into fifty-pound tins, stone jars, and
smaller buckets. This lasted nearly all the year, and was used
in bread-making and in frying. The small blocks of crisp fat
bacon that floated to the top of the tried-out lard were stored
away for cracklings and, combined with meal, water, and
salt, made the South's famous "shortenin' bread."

When the meat that had been slaughtered was cooled, it
was cut up and salted, and put away in the smokehouse. The
key to the smokehouse was of brass, and about six inches

Home-Life in Rockingham County 515

long. It hung in a conspicuous place in the living-room. This
key fitted into a big lock on a strong door opening into a
log-bodied cabin, the inside walls of which were surrounded
by a wooden-enclosed platform, about four feet high. On
this platform were large wooden boxes, filled with salted
"sides," hams, shoulders, jowls, and other choice pieces of
cured pork. At certain seasons these were hung up to the raft-
ers above, by means of hickory withes, and further submitted
to the curing process, being smoked, the fires made of hickory
chips, on the dirt floors beneath. Then hams and shoulders
were treated with a preparation of saltpetre, molasses, black
and red pepper, wrapped in paper, then sewn up in clean,
heavy domestic sacks, then white-washed with lime— all of
which was the method used to keep out flies or other insects.
In this way the hams, especially, were reserved for later
summer, fall, Christmas, or kept for two-year-olds, when the
meat became "cheesy," and much relished.

Through the courtesy of fertilizer companies that my father
represented as merchant in Wentworth he sometimes received
from the Atlantic coast a barrel of fresh oysters, in the shell.
These, kept in a cool cellar, could be opened when needed,
by applying heat to the shell, the oysters easily coming out.
Sharing a gallon of oysters with a neighbor was just a friendly
exchange then for some like favor.

Parties of sportsmen often went out to Dan River seining
and returned with turtle and fish of fine quality and size.
The beautiful red-horse, much larger than, but resembling
our gold fish in the aquariums, mullets, eels, perch, catfish,
and other varieties constituted a day's haul. Or perhaps they
went to "The Bent," a pond where wild ducks were abun-
dant. These, with frog-legs, were great luxuries. Often wild
turkeys, partridges, and squirrels were in the day's take.
'Possum hunting with hounds was done at night, A fat 'pos-
sum was the luxury that called for sweet 'taters, 'simmon beer,
and red pepper sauce.

Pantries and closets were filled with stone crocks and jars
of preserves and pickles of great varieties. These were cov-
ered with cloths dipped in beeswax, tied on, and further
covered with heavy wooden lids. Honey from the bee hives,

516 The North Carolina Historical Review

dried fruits and vegetables; also vegetables in kilns, in winter,
supplemented so much meat that was used for diet.

Housekeeping meant much ado in those old Wentworth
days, but there was much with to do. Hams from the smoke-
house, eggs and chickens and other fowl from the poultry
yard; ice from the ice-house; maybe a half or quarter of beef,
mutton, or shoat on ice in the ice-house, when occasion de-
manded a quantity; fresh and dried vegetables—these were
some of the answers to a house-wife's complaint "What will
I give them to eat?"

Many Hands

There had to be "hands" to accomplish so much. There
was, first of all, the cook, whose recipes consisted chiefly
of "handfuls of this, or a pinch of that," but with a result al-
together delightful; the house girl who was right-hand helper
to the cook and kept the general appearance of the remainder
of the house what it should be at all times; a house boy whose
duty was to supply the house with well-filled wood-boxes
and with water, to run errands, in summer to keep plenty of
water in buckets and pails, and also to serve at table with
a flybrush, made of many layers of newspaper strips, fastened
on a long stick. These he sleepily waved back and forth over
the table. An elegant successor to the black boy in the late
eighties was a mechanical centerpiece that, when wound like
a clock, sent two gauze-covered wings spinning round and
round, scaring flies or bumping heads as the case might be.

There was a lot-boy, who cut wood and looked after cows,
a wagoner who bought goods from Reidsville, these being
shipped from Northern markets to merchants. Another driver
who looked after the stables and the stock, hauled wood, and
did some farming. On rare occasions he drove the carriage.
In our family the steeds were mules that had hauled wood
all week, the driver a crippled old darky, the coach itself was
all right, but second-hand!

What others think often causes youth more discomfort than
physical suffering would. My mother often laughed over
Uncle Thomas Johnston's discomfiture at having to accom-
pany his sisters to church or parties, wearing a beaver and sit-

Home-Life in Rockingham County 517

ting outside by the driver, not realizing what a gallant figure
he made on such occasions.

Many of the young men had two-horse buggies, and
"buggy-riding" was an important and interesting pastime for
young men and ladies, as their steeds pranced through the
dusty or the muddy streets and roads. Others had small bug-
gies with rubber tires, which were "the latest thing" in the
'nineties.

The family carriage that had once belonged to us had long
ago been sold to Mr. Sam Wray, who kept a wagon and
buggy repair shop. Its last appearance on the stage was when
some one played a prank on a neighbor. Two families were
applying for the Post Office. The disgrunted and defeated
candidate awoke one morning to find the carriage at his door.
Facetious passers-by remarked quite audibly, "Umph, the
s must have company!"

Families as a rule being large, each child had his daily duty
to perform, before breakfast even. A porch, a hall, a bedroom,
or dining-room must be put to rights. The kerosene lamps
tended on week-ends, the front walks, and like duties claimed
their time on Saturdays. Then, too, the customs of the day
demanded that when there were daughters they should take
turns at carrying the pantry keys, giving out the meals, and
also planning meals, but always returning the keys to the
mistress of the house, who kept them in her pocket!

Older children in the family had duties as well as the
youngsters who swept or did some like task. At my old home
our oldest sister kept school several hours each day, and she
was about the strictest teacher we ever had. We did a great
deal of memory work, learned to read with expression, to
count, to add, subtract, and multiply. We studied catechism
lessons and memory verses on little blue tickets to be taken
to Sunday school. When correctly recited, these were ex-
changed for red tickets, much more valuable, as credit for
work. Another sister sewed for us. Above all was our mother,
who often counseled us on health: to wear rubbers in the rain,
to wear plenty of clothes in the cold, never to sleep in damp
sheets, not to sit down while clothing was wet but change
immediately on coming in from sudden rains. She taught us

518 The North Carolina Historical Review

that lying is a disgrace and ranks with stealing; that what
belongs to another is his, not ours; that a woman's fortune is
her virtue. She believed that family and blood should count,
especially in marriage.

My mother also knit the family stockings, shaping them
at the knee as well as at the heel. They were usually some
drab color, dyed from an infusion of bark from trees. Gentle-
men wore "pulse warmers" or wristlets to protect their hands
from cold when riding horseback or driving. They also wore
woolen underwear and socks, and high boots into which they
sometimes stuffed their trouser-legs. In summer their shoes
were high top gaiters with elastic in the sides so they could
be more easily pulled on and off. This operation was per-
formed by means of a "boot-jack," a kind of iron prong that
gripped the heel of the shoe as one held it in place with the
other foot, in removing the mate. A very stylish garment worn
by gentlemen in summer was a long overcoat or linen "duster"
to protect their clothes in riding a long distance. Ladies some-
times wore one too, and yards of veiling around immense
hats, and light linen collars and cuffs or ruffles or ruches at
their high-necked, long-sleeved dresses. Their skirts were
sometimes ruffled from the waist to the bottom of the skirt,
or perhaps it was tucking. Sometimes in addition to the inti-
mate garment next to the skin there were at least two, and
perhaps six, petticoats. It depended on the gauziness of the
outside dress worn. Wash day was an occasion in those old
times. So was ironing day. There were many starched frills.

My mother's tea-cakes and ginger snaps were famous. She
usually made a peck at the time; and they stayed under lock
and key, to be passed around when neighbors came to sit till
bedtime. I'll never know what those grown-ups talked about,
for we children were invariably sent off to the dining room to
"study your lessons," but we could hear gales of laughter ever
so often. They must have had a good time in those old days
when their children actually obeyed ( to the tune of a hickory
switch if they didn't). Good old times!

My mother had a tracing wheel and would get patterns
from the supplements in Harpers Bazaar by tracing them
onto plain wrapping paper. It seemed an intricate job, but

Home-Life in Rockingham County 519

she succeeded fairly well with them. She also spent much time
cutting out receipts and gems of thought in prose and poetry
from the papers and making scrap-books of these, so that at
her death each of her six surviving children drew a scrap-
book, in the division.

I think I shall never recover from the distaste I acquired
for "hand sewing" at my mother's knee. First, the long basted
seams, then the back-stitched seam beneath that, and quite
often the fell. I am inclined to put the sewing machine in a
class with the wonderful wire-screen as a benefit to woman-
kind. Think of making a man's suit with one's fingers! Not
that I ever did, but some people did. Think of the infinite
pains with which our mothers hemmed and ruffled and tucked
and puffed their dainty summer dresses, and all their intimate
underclothing.

There were a number of good magazines and papers taken
in our home, although there were so few books. We had, be-
sides Harpers Bazaar already mentioned, Frank Leslies,
Godeys Ladies' Book, the New York World, the Atlanta
Constitution, The News and Observer ( Raleigh ) , Home and
Farm, and the state and county papers— besides the Christian
Observer, the Christian Herald, and the North Carolina
Presbyterian.

It was my father who, after a strenuous day at the store,
would sit with us at the dining-room fireplace where the chil-
dren remained in the evening while the elders were in Mama's
room talking grown-up things. He often read to us, or pro-
vided us with amusing literature such as the Youth's Com-
panion, St. Nicholas, or The Chatterbox, a copy of the last
always included in the Christmas gifts to his children.

His eagerness for new things and places found vent in his
going, often, to Baltimore to buy dry-goods for his store, and
bringing back ideas about serving foods, setting the tables,
and other city customs.

Having a touch of rheumatism, he often went to Beaufort,
taking one or two of the children, to get the benefit of salt-
water bathing, which he said was a cure for that disease. My
two brothers were fortunate companions of his on most of
these journeys.

520 The North Carolina Historical Review

Family Ties Are Severed

The store of which my father was proprietor, on the north
side of the one Wentworth street, continued to be a center
of trade for a large section of country, contributing also to
the maintenance of our own household.

There were always outsiders in our home. Perhaps it was
the public-school teacher, or my uncles— who before the
Boyd-Reid co-partnership maintained a small law office in
our garden, one door opening into the street and the other
into our garden. Perhaps it was a young clerk at the store.
Many of these clerks went out into the world as business men
of ability, or into some profession. Ministers were often en-
tertained, and an upstairs room was called for that reason
"the prophet's chamber." Boarders were as great a delight
to my father as they were an aversion to my mother. I think
he got a breath of the outside world that he liked so much,
in some degree, that way. Sometimes he even went North to
buy his goods, returning with new-fangled things, such as
as organina, or organette, that had to be wound up, and played
mechanically, like a player piano, on a punctured roll. He,
accompanied by my eldest sister and other family groups of
Wentworth people, also attended the Centennial at Phila-
delphia in 1876. He was devoted to newspapers and always
kept in close touch with the doings of the Legislature and of
Congress, when they were in session.

In the late 'eighties he began selling fertilizers, and not
being a successful collector of bad debts, he met his downfall
as a merchant. The old store passed into other hands, his
successor being Brother-in-Law David Lawson Withers, who
had in 1879 married Sister Bessie.

Their marriage was a beautiful June-time affair. The bride
wore a veil and orange blossoms, the couple having several
attendants. The ceremony was held in the parlor, underneath
a huge bell covered with creamy-white yucca blooms; the
clapper a magnolia bud. In the yard and garden the trees and
shrubs were draped with gray-green Spanish moss my father
had ordered from Eastern Carolina, the scene faintly lighted
by Japanese lanterns, then quite rare.

Home-Life in Rockingham County 521

In addition to rich cakes and meats, a hugh bran-loaf cake
was the center-piece. It was decorated with fancy icing,
flanked on each side by lace-work stands, holding white
artificial flowers, then the rage, the effect being beautiful if
not practical. Having eaten stale cocanut, discarded in some
of the preparations the day before, my next-oldest sister and I
almost failed to enjoy any of the grandeur of the first wed-
ding in the family.

Sister Eugenia was married the following year to W. B.
Coppedge, of Cedar Rock in Franklin County. Guests were
served a dainty breakfast at small tables, after which the
couple left for their home, in Franklin County.

Then Sisters Fannie and Willie Anna were married, the
former to Luther A. Bobbitt of Franklin County who was a
neighbor of Sister Eugenia's, and the latter to Robert W.
Morphis, who had become a clerk in my father's store at the
age of thirteen and had grown up in our home. Both of these
sisters died quite young. Robert Morphis then married a
cousin of ours who lived in our home and went to the public
school in Wentworth. Her name was Neva Mobley. They
were truly a part of the family at all times.

In February 1887, Sister Cora was married to A. J. Wall, of
Pine Hall in Stokes County. The next morning the bridal
party set out for the bridegroom's home, the couples travel-
ing in two-horse buggies. It was a distance of only about
twenty-five miles; but roads were rough and frozen, so we
did not arrive at our distination till late afternoon. We had
halted at the old Stephen Moore place, half-way between
Wentworth and Madison, and eaten a hearty lunch, brought
from home, consisting of many good things from the wedding
supper the night before.

It has been said that the negroes at Major Leonard Ander-
son's home— the real Pine Hall, a large estate, for which the
post-office was named— had never known they were free.
Anyway, those at the Wall home in the same neighborhood
seemed to have some such idea too, for they were numerous
and attentive when we arrived, and many had to be intro-
duced as "Black Mammy Charlotte," "Uncle Will," the old
"nuss" Mariah, his wife; and "Nat," and so on. We spent a

522 The North Carolina Historical Review

pleasant evening getting acquainted with new in-laws and
guests, enjoying good food, and conversing before huge fires,
mostly of pine knots, that were so abundant in that section,
and the next day returned home.

The Walls were lumbermen on a rather large scale, and
shipped their products by means of rafts poled down Dan
River to Madison and to Leaksville, to be sold by dealers in
these towns, or as direct orders. Fishing at their mill pond or
shooting frogs or gigging fish was a favorite pastime for the
young men in the summer evenings. I remember one supper
on a later visit to this hospitable home, when there were six-
teen frog-legs fried golden brown, together with many other
delightful dishes for which this home was famed.

We had been told on that wedding-trip that the ford at
Hogan's Creek near the Stephen Moore place was deep and
treacherous, but all our party got over without mishap. A
few years later, however, my father and I had a most exciting
experience there, on a return visit to Pine Hall. It had rained
during the time, and the creek was badly swollen. Not know-
ing the ford, my father, seeing three men on the opposite
side, gladly accepted their proffered help to get us across, one
driving the buggy, another holding out a friendly pole to
steady us in walking the foot-log, for there was no hand-rail.
I must have missed my footing, for I was frightened. Sud-
denly we were all three in a swirling mass of rocks and water,
rapidly going down the swollen stream, getting our clothes
torn to shreds. In a miraculous way we were rescued by
these kindly men. After walking in these wet clothes up a
steep hill, we were further befriended by a kind old lady,
who dried our garments, supplied us with others, and in so
doing aided us in finishing our journey home late that after-
noon. But I have never been able since to walk a foot-log. -

The next to marry were Brothers Bob and Tom, the former
to Mattie Crafton of Wentworth, and the latter to Pearl
Smith of Walhalla, South Carolina. Then the old home,
once so full of people, held just my father, my mother, and
me, until Sister Bettie and Brother Lawson Withers and
their three children came to live with us.

Home-Life in Rockingham County 523

Brother Lawson was a wonderful sportsman. Going out
with Dexter, the horse, and Rex, the old pointer dog, and
his gun, he often returned in the late afternoon with a guano
sack half-filled with birds, squirrels, and a wild turkey or
two. And once there were thirty birds and five wild turkeys.
My sister was expert in preparing these wild meats. We often
feasted on a large platter of golden-brown partridges and
cream gravy; or squirrel stewed with dumplings; or roast
wild turkey surrounded by the smaller birds; and delicious
soft brown biscuits. Or perhaps the bread was hot rolls made
of home-made potato yeast, beautiful to look at, and more
delightful to taste or smell. Or perhaps it was corn meal
muffins golden brown. She was an artist with breads and
cakes, as well as meats.

Three Old Cronies

In my first Wentworth sketches I mentioned two small
boys that sold lemonade all day at Court-week time from
two lemons. They were my sister's boys, and together with the
bird dog Rex were known as the "Three Old Cronies," and
often got into mischief. One day, after a fishing-trip they
brought home in a sack some live bull-frogs which, when
emptied out on the back porch, cried like human beings.
They were also fond of tolling the neighbors' ducks to a
nearby pond with corn they "borrowed" from their father's
store. If the corn gave out, the ducks turned back, much
to the disgust of themselves and a boy chum accompanying
them. Rex felt himself so much a member of the family he
actually crawled beneath the covers in his master's bed,
where he was discovered, at bedtime one night.

Their sister and her pet goats were familiar sights on the
Wentworth streets. They often got into scrapes, also. At
the age of four, being a youngster unabashed by any one,
she began visiting the officials at the Court House. One
day Mr. Snead, the Register of Deeds, found her sitting
complacently in the middle of one of his big books on his
desk and remonstrated a bit sharply with her. She indig-
nantly replied: "Mr. Sneeze, if you look at me like that again,
I'll back my years and swallow you whole!" Her grandpa,

524 The North Carolina Historical Review

who had never allowed his own little daughters on the
streets without their mother's permission, seeing her outside
one day, told her to go home to her mother. She replied:
"Grandpa, you're a honey, but the bees don't know it!"

It was about this time that my mother died, and my father
then two years later married a widowed cousin, Mrs. Fannie
Andrews of Hillsboro. And having a small gift of money
from my own mother, I, at last, realized a desire to go to
the school the great Mclver had established at Greensboro,
called the Normal and Industrial School for Girls.

Living down on East Market Street with my mother's
sister, doing my own light housekeeping, I for two years,
by means of a hop, skip, and jump across the town with other
ambitious day students, managed somehow to arrive, while
the assembly bell was still ringing, be in our seats in the
upstairs chapel in the present Administration Building, by
the time attendance was taken, which happened every day
of the week, often Saturdays included. We were rarely ever
tardy. It seems a sort of dream-miracle, now.

Not having sufficient funds to finish at the State Normal,
I secured a public school the next year, and taught for the
three years following.

Teaching

My first little school was at old Salem, two miles from
Reidsville in a log cabin, just behind the Salem Methodist
Church. The benches were made of split logs and had no
backs. The room was heated by an immense open fireplace,
and the writing-desk was a long polished board that extended
across the back of the room, under the main window. The
children's classes ranged all the way from the first to the
seventh grades. This school lasted four months.

The next two years I spent teaching at Ruffin. This being
my mother's old home, I had many kinfolks and acquaint-
ances. I lived in my Uncle John Johnston's hospitable home
most of the time, where I was treated as a daughter, and
where some of the days of my girlhood were spent. The
young people of the village were congenial, and we were
always having a good time of some sort.

Home-Life in Rockingham County 525

Although I never went on a fox chase or attended one of
their tournaments, they frequently included me in their fine
outdoor amusements, especially at Christmas times. There
were many fine riders among the young men and some of
the girls, also, in fox chases.

Ruffin

Ruffin, North Carolina, is a small village situated on the
Southern Railway, nine miles north of Reidsville, the country
surrounding it being a succession of green hills, with the
Blue Ridge Mountains in Virginia to the northwest. The
view from the train or bus is one of peace and plenty a
succession of small farms with orchards and crops with a
background of native pine near the homes, and in wide
stretches of country, where rich tobacco farms are cultivated.

One mile south of the railway station, on the Lawsonville
road and near Lick Fork Creek, stands the old Johnston
homestead, where my mother was born. She owned it at
one time but sold it to a nephew, Thomas W. Stokes, who
has kept it in a very fine state of repair, even adding some
rooms and porches. Thomas Stokes is now dead, but his
family still live there. Across the road is the family burial
ground where my grandparents Susan and Richard John-
ston, and others, are buried.

The old home, like many of its kind, was the scene of
much hospitality in bygone days. Whenever my mother
went on a visit there, word was passed to Ruffin, and many
of the former schoolmates came to "sit till bedtime" and
"crack jokes." The hospitable side-board abounded with the
necessary condiments for a "toddy" or "dram," and all visi-
tors were invited to help themselves.

Grandmother in her corner knitting, her sons, daughters,
and their friends forming a wide semicircle about a huge
open fire-place, and merry talk and laughter is a picture from
my childhood's memory.

When Bishop Oscar Fitzgerald came back from his adopted
California home, or Judge Adolphus Fitzgerald, his brother,
came from Nevada, his adopted home, there were many

526 The North Carolina Historical Review

meetings in their honor. They were greatly loved in their
native town and state. Then, there was their brother "Wes,"
the best loved of them all, who never left his old home town.
The Wright brothers— John and William, the Rawleys— Rufe
and Lindsay, "Fayte" Blackwell, the Hannahs, the Stokes
boys, "Neighbor Dods," across the creek "Honest Ant'ny
Benton" were a few of those friends of my mother's old home
that I recall. Occasionally there was a call from relatives at
Lawsonville— the Motleys, or Aunt Mary Neal, my grand-
mother's sister, or from the elegant Cousin William Bethell,
or the Kesees at Pelham. A girlhood friend, Cousin Nancy
Motley, visited my mother regularly, as long as she lived.
She became very deaf and used a trumpet, which was always
a source of amusement to children. And Cousin Nancy
humored them by blowing into it for them, or by telling
them ghost stories, in which she seemed firmly to believe,
about her old home at Lawsonville. Cousin Nancy kept up
her visits to me long after my mother's death. Now she is
gone also.

A quadrangle of negro cabins, with the stables on one
side, and the kitchen on the other, were at the rear of Grand-
ma's home. A series of stepping-stones connected the house
and kitchen. I seem to see Aunt 'Riah Mills toting in the
stewed corn, or some other delectable dish, from that "fur
piece"! Just for the sake of not smelling the cooked food.

"Black Mammy" Rachel continued to live in one of the
cabins, long after "The Surrender." Before her death she
became blind; and my uncles had her brought to Wentworth,
the cataracts removed, otherwise caring for the beloved old
servant, who was refined and lady-like, and devoted to the
family. She died soon after the operation.

It was Uncle John Johnston who assumed the place of
head of the house after my grandfather died, bringing his
widowed sister, Bettie Stokes, from her little farm near Reids-
ville where she and her three young sons were trying nobly
to carry on their farm, but so unprotected, to live with them
at the old home.

My Aunt Bettie and her son Tom had some books of fic-
tion, and it was in this way I first came into the land of "make

Home-Life in Rockingham County 527

believe,'' she and I sharing the same bed, each with a book,
reading far into the night, and I crying myself to sleep over
a glorified heroine. At our little school in Wentworth Miss
Mattie Mebane, our teacher, told us stories in serial form as
they came out in the Youth's Companion or the Christian
Herald and the Christian Observer, of the Reformation, and
other historical events children are fortunate to be informed
of, making them realize they not only are alive but have a
heritage, to be cherished and cultivated.

My Cousin Richard Allen Stokes, affectionately called
"Colonel," carried himself like a soldier, and loved dogs and
fine horses. He was always attended by a pack of hounds,
and it was wonderful to see the amount of corn pone that
had to be cooked for them. Often at daybreak the sound of
his horn and the baying of hounds was the signal for Uncle
John, who was also an enthusiast of the chase and maintained
his own pack, together with other Ruffinites, to be off on a
fox chase. They rarely returned without several brushes,
or perhaps the live captives. Often there were ladies in the
party. Out of courtesy to them the brushes were allowed
to become sweeping plumes in the ladies' riding-caps, upon
their triumphal entry into the village.

Uncle John built a modern home in a beautiful grove
of elms and maples, with a serpentine driveway, at Ruffin
about 1885, when he first married— to Miss Sara Belle Rus-
sell of Caswell County. She lived only a few years but left
one son, Russell. Then his two younger brothers, Pink and
Jule, married two younger sisters of Sara Belle's, Annie and
Willie.

The wedding of Aunt Willie and Uncle Julius was from
this home. The procession formed at the house, and marched
across the road to the Methodist Church, a barn-like structure
that sat right at the railroad. Fortunately, no trains came by
to drown the voice of the minister at the time.

(As is the case in Wentworth, so it is at Ruffin. Fires have
destroyed many of the old landmarks. Uncle John's home
has long since been burned, and the trees also perished by
the heat. The old church, later converted into a flour mill,
has since been torn down also, and a new one has been built

528 The North Carolina Historical Review

in a quieter part of the village. ) Uncle Julius then located at
Yancey ville.

Uncle Pinkney, who married Annie Russell, brought his
bride to Wentworth, where they lived several years at a
place adjoining our old home. It had formerly been the
home of Colonel Andrew J. Boyd, one of the law firm of Boyd,
Reid, Johnston and Johnston. Col. Boyd built a new home
and located in Reids ville.

Upon the death of Aunt Belle, Uncle John Johnston mar-
ried Miss Cora Williamson, of Ruffin, from which union there
were three children, Louise (Mrs. Robert Wray of Reids-
ville, now deceased), Corinna (Mrs. Bert Bennett of Win-
ston-Salem), and a son, John Anthony, of Reidsville.

Uncle Pinkney and Aunt Annie moved to Reidsville. Their
home was the present site of the Anne Penn Memorial Hos-
pital. All three uncles are now dead.

It was in Uncle John's home that I became engaged to
Jasper Craig of Reidsville. He was an ardent devotee of
military tactics, and soon rose from rank to rank, till upon
his death, sixteen years later, he had become colonel of the
Third Regiment of the North Carolina National Guard and
attended maneuvers each year, generally held at Morehead
City.

Mr. Craig and I were married June 22, 1898, in Went-
worth, and came to live in Reidsville on Piedmont Street,
my present home. Ahead lay a new life, in a new century.

PLANTATION EXPERIENCES OF A

NEW YORK WOMAN

Edited By James C. Bonner

[Concluded]

Burnt Fort 56 [Georgia] Jan. 16th, 1858
My dear Father :

The Dr. did not return from North Carolina until last week,
so I could not write you about the harness. He wishes me now
to write & say he would like you to have one made without
breeching, for thirty dollars, so soon as it can be made. Ben hired
a few more hands in addition to those of last year & bought
Anarchy, Demps' wife (gave only one thousand dollars for her) .
She can cut out pantaloons, shirts &c & is a good sewer & can
wash, iron or cook and work out. He also bought Lewis the
distiller. Paid over $1200.00 for him, and a yellow boy about
thirteen years old. I forgot what he cost — -somewhere about a
thousand I suppose. So, you see the Dr. believes in Negroes &
pine land.

While he was gone, I remained quite alone in the midst of the
pine woods with the Negroes. I missed society but I was not
afraid. I hope if we all live another year, I will have someone
with me the next time he goes to North Carolina. Among other
items of interest there was a large wolf shot about four miles
from here a few days since. I understand there are plenty of the
same sort in the surrounding woods. . . .

Somehow I don't feel like writing. I feel too much worried.
Every other moment something is wanted & Fm too much
confused for anything. . . .

Sarah

66 Burnt Fort was the site of a fortified village constructed during the
Revolution, on the Satilla River near the Okefenokee Swamp. The fort
was burned around 1800 and the site subsequently became the center of
extensive sawmill operations in Charlton County. Sometime before the
Civil War a few turpentine distillers, largely from Virginia and the
Carolinas drifted into the region and established the naval stores industry.
Turpentine was being manufactured in only five Georgia counties in 1860.
Charlton County produced more than four times as much distilled spirits
as its closest rival. Alexander S. McQueen, History of Charlton County
(Atlanta, 1932), 24, 51, 53, hereinafter cited McQueen, History of 'Charlton
County; Census of 1860, Schedule I, Free Inhabitants of Charlton County;
Manufacturers of the United States in 1860 (Washington, 1865), 63.
Census schedules for State of Georgia are to be found in the Library,
Georgia State College for Women, Milledgeville.

[529]

530 The North Carolina Historical Review

Burnt Fort, Nov. 23rd, 1858
My dear Father :

I have been waiting to answer your very welcomed letter in
order to tell you of the arrival of the horses. They came last
week. Were detained in Savannah nearly a month, on account
of yellow fever being there. The steamboats from Savannah
were quarantined at St. Mary's. . . . The Dr., Virginia and Demps
have gone to Camp Pinckney57 today. They are going to see the
things which came in on the last vessel. Started from here on a
four mule wagon. They include the stove, piano the box and
barrel from New Hartford, the two barrels of apples, we expect
on the vessel which is expected next week. The Dr. has lately
(last week) purchased some more land in Ware County. He con-
siders it good investment. The Albany & Gulf Railroad 58 passes
through one corner of it. He paid $1000.00 for 490 acres. It is
about four or five hours ride from Savannah and in a very
healthy section. He thinks he may eventually build there. It is
beautiful pine timber. . . .

Thanksgiving is past with you. I hope Lucinda spent it with
you. It was her intention to do so when I saw her. With us it
is the 25th. The Dr. went up to Ware County and I made a
mistake and kept Thanksgivings last Thursday. I found, in re-
viewing the year, I had many, very many, reasons for thankful-
ness. Although we have had some losses, yet we have been
greatly blessed. In the turpentine business they are able to pay
for their land, their still, their wagons, and mules, the hire of
their hands and have about ($3000.00) three thousand dollars
to divide. And, while I remember these temporal blessings, I
would not forget to be thankful for the hopes which the Gospel
inspires and pray that such hopes may be shared by all I love.
Ever your affectionate daughter

Sarah

Burnt Fort, Dec. 6th, 1858
My dear Mother:

I promised Pa in my last letter to write you soon. Since then
I have received a letter from you and him jointly, also one from
Mary. Another vessel arrived at Camp Pinckney a few days

67 Camp Pinckney, a boat landing on the St. Mary's River was named
for a military encampment located there during the War of 1812. A tur-
pentine distillery was established there long before the Civil War. McQueen,
History of Charlton County, 24.

58 The Savannah and Albany Railroad Company was organized in 1853
and in the following year the name was changed to the Savannah, Albany,
and Gulf Railroad. By the beginning of the Civil War the road was com-
pleted only as far as Thomasville, two hundred miles west of Savannah.
L. D. Lee and J. L. Agnew, Historical Record of the City of Savannah
(Savannah, 1869), 145-146.

Plantation Experiences 531

since and the Dr. has gone down to see about getting the apples
(which are on board) and sundry other articles home. He says
he wants to enjoy them before he leaves with the hands for
North Carolina, which will be in about a week. You'll think I'll
be very lonely, but somehow I feel as though it was all right &
I'll be taken care of. Thus far I have not suffered from loneliness
as much as I had expected. . . .

I have no salt rheum to speak of, as yet. I have never been
free from it so long before. The children are well. . . .

Sarah

Burnt Fort, March 25th, 1859
My dear Parents :

Yours containing bill for harness &c is received. Enclosed you
will find an order for the balance due you. ... I can't write as
easily as I used to up in the old room at home. My mind is so
filled with eating and drinking and "wherewithal shall I be
clothed" of our family of sixteen here, five up in Ware County
& over thirty getting turpentine. Though these latter do not come
to me for clothes or food, still they call this their home and
several of them always are here Sundays.

We have lately had a very singular death of one of our ser-
vants, viz. Guilford (Moses' oldest son). You know it is against
the law for them to go without a pass from their master or over-
seer, nevertheless, they do go. Some of our turpentine hands
will work all day & then walk eight or ten miles to dance all
night. Well, Guilford undertook to go, got lost in the woods &
wandered for nearly six days. At last he found his way to a
house, almost perished with hunger & exposure. Imprudently,
they gave him a full meal of hominy and meat. Fever followed.
It was the last the poor fellow ate. He lingered about a week and
then died. We did not know that he was missing until he had
been out three days (he worked in turpentine). We knew there
had been no cause for his running away & so concluded he had
been stolen. He said he ate nothing from his supper, Tuesday
night, until Sunday morning. . . .

There are two hundred and fifteen acres in Mr. Hannum's
place59 & about thirty acres cleared. The growth is principally
live-oak, water-oak & some orange trees. The land is adapted to
raising corn, sea island cotton, sweet potatoes and all kinds of

59 This was a tract of land in Florida acquired by Williams through
the settlement of a debt owed by Enoch Hannum. The place is frequently
referred to as St. John's Bluff. It was located on the St. John's River in
Duvall County, a few miles east of Jacksonville. Junius E. Dovell, Florida:
Historic, Dramatic, Contemporary (New York, 1952), I, 34-36, 90-92.

532 The North Carolina Historical Review

vegetables. We have had asparagus & radishes, but it has been
too wet and rainy to plant the corn fields. The sweet corn has
come up nicely in the garden. The river is very high & it has
been raining all the week. Just now I am spending a good share
of my time in looking after hens, eggs & chickens. We are getting
a plenty of eggs & I don't mean it shall be my fault if we don't
have plenty of poultry for the table next year. We have about
fifty fowls & I'm ambitious for two or three hundred. So, I've
put up sewing and gone into it & every day you might see me,
sometimes with one of the girls & sometimes alone, going a half-
dozen times to get eggs, set hens, &c, &c, &c. I find I'm getting
much interested in them, and all the children, black and white,
also. If a hen cackles you'll hear the cry "My hen's nest" & a
running for the new laid egg. . . .

We need a little something to enliven us here in the woods. I
have not been a mile away since I returned six months ago. . . .
With love, your daughter

Sarah

Burnt Fort, April 12th, 1859
My dear Parents:

I am going to attempt a letter, but whether it will ever be
finished, will be known in the sequel. We are now planting & as
usual in such times, everything else must give in — washing,
ironing, scouring, &c. The consequence is everything and every-
body looks dirty and cross and sour. The Dr. has gone to Ware
County much against his inclination. I look for him tomorrow.
In the meantime it's "Miss Sarah here" and "Miss Sarah there"
& then little children must run to Mama and the little black
images will be around. I lie down at night tired enough to sleep
like a rock & yet cannot tell what I have done but trot after the
children, trot after the Negroes, trot after the chickens, eggs, &
hens & turkeys & trot, trot, trot, all day. Then too, I have not
the satisfaction of using my hands as I would like to do. This
waiting other peoples motion is not my will, but it is the Lord's
will & I know I ought to be more submissive and more patient.
Today rafts have come down the river with one white and four
black men aboard, all to have dinner here. So, you may think in
addition to a family of eighteen or twenty, if there is any more
house work than the way you live. ... I have not been out of
sight of the chimney nor inside a neighbor's house since I entered
this last October. The other day Miss Guerard 60 called & on her
return we crossed the river. That is the farthest I have been

Probably the daughter of J. B. Guerrard of Camden County.

Plantation Experiences 533

gone. You would have thought her sufficiently dressed for Broad-
way. She was very pleasant and expressed a wish to be more
sociable. . . . With love, yours

Sarah

Burnt Fort, May 2nd, 1859
My dear Father :

. . . The trial so far as the turpentine distillery is concerned,
came off week before last & was decided by jury in the Dr.'s
favor. The judge's charge was all on our side. The counsel for
Mr. Potter moved for a new trial, but the judge would not grant
it. They talk of appealing to the Supreme Court. The verdict of
the jury was that Potter should pay the Dr. twelve hundred
($1200.00) dollars with interest from the time it was removed
till the present time, or to return the still with fixtures, in good
condition, within sixty days from the rendition of the verdict.61
So far as the land is concerned, the Dr. has filed a bill in equity
against them which will not be tried until next Fall, if then. . . .
Our little family are all well. We went to "preaching" to Center
Village62 yesterday (ten miles). There is to be preaching there
every month, the first Sunday, now. Our neighbor, Miss Guerard,
sent me over some early plums the other day. We have turnips
and greens for dinner & tomorrow I shall pull some beets ....
the tomatoes came up nicely & are now in blossom. The sweet
corn has tassels & silks & we had cucumbers yesterday. ... I have
not heard from Hattie Bernhard in some time. Love to all. Your
affectionate daughter

Sarah

July 18, 1859
My dear Father :

Yours of the 4th was received yesterday, so you can judge
of the manner in which Uncle Sam does up his work in this
part of the country. Well, I think we have had the hottest weather

61 In a later decision by the Supreme Court this judgment of the lower
court was reversed. Enoch Hannum sold the turpentine still to Gilbert
Potter in May, 1855. In order to prevent his creditors from attaching his
other property, Hannum executed a mortgage in favor of Potter on all
of his remaining property, including the turpentine still. When placed at
auction Williams bought the still and then Potter presented his claim to
it. B. Y. Martin, Reports of Cases in Law and Equity . . . Supreme Court
of the State of Georgia, XXIX (Columbus, 1860), 743.

63 Center Village, ten miles from Burnt Fort, was settled around 1800
as a fur-trading center. It achieved its importance as a result of its
proximity to Camp Pinckney which place was considered too unhealthy
for habitation. Being the trading center for people in a large area of
sparsely-inhabited territory, it continued an important village until after
the Civil War when the building of railroads caused it to fall into decay.
McQueen, History of Charlton County, 24; Adiel Sherwood, A Gazeteer of
Georgia (Macon, 1860), 42.

534 The North Carolina Historical Review

I ever experienced, for the last few weeks. It has taken all my
strength and appetite, & now, while I write the sweat drips from
my chin & my hand trembles so I fear you will have trouble in
reading what I write.

The Dr. was much pleased with Mr. Hannum's place, & some-
times talks of going there to live. He got the sheriff's deed for it,
so I suppose there is no doubt who owns that. . . .

I send a list of things we would like to trouble you and Ma to
get for us & send in the box this Fall. If convenient, I would like
them in September. I think your friend, Boney, is likely to answer
your prediction in regard to him. I remember well, when the
press was calling him sneeringly "the nephew of the uncle", you
used to shake your head and say they'd find out Bonaparte was
no fool. At any rate, now, he seems to be the champion of right
towards whom the world is looking in breathless anxiety. Will
not the Pope lose his temporal power and will we not, in our
day, see the fulfillment of one prophecy of Revelation ? 63

The Dr. has gone to the turpentine farm. He yet speaks of
writing to you. . . . Ever your affectionate daughter

Sarah

Monday, Nov. 7th, 1859
My dear Parents:

Yours acknowledging draft & shipment of apples, has been
received. The apples arrived safely by the last vessel & came
safely to hand on Saturday. There are but few rotten ones among
them. We have all feasted. . . . The Dr. returned from Florida
on Saturday and brought two or three very nice apples from his
place there. It is not at all likely we shall ever go there to live.
The Dr. has bought more land on the Satilla River in Ware
County recently. ... It lies on the southern side of the river and
is two and a half miles from the depot & post office. The gentle-
man who owns the land at the depot & around it will not sell a
foot to any one who will sell liquor. Tebeauville 64 (the name of
the depot) is about ninety or ninety five miles from Savannah.
The Dr. intends putting up a still right by the road and aims to
send hands up there in the course of a week or two. He had his
distiller and overseer engaged, also about thirty or thirty-five
hands besides his own. There is a house on the place, unfinished,

63 This passage apparently refers to Napoleon Ill's Agreement of Villa-
franca, in July, 1859, which promised certain reforms and ended the Franco-
Austrian war without achieving the unification of Italy.

64 Tebeauville became known as Waycross in 1883. The Brunswick and
Albany Railroad crossed the line from Savannah to Thomasville at a point
less than two miles from the post office of Tebeauville. The station and
the post office were subsequently abandoned and moved to the railroad
crossing. William Harden, A History of Savannah and South Georgia
(New York, 2 vols., 1913), I, 519.

Plantation Experiences 535

consisting of two large places and two small rooms. We shall
probably live in two places until the suit is decided. That is, we
shall probably spend part of the time here and part there.
Eventually, I think the Dr. will build there, but at present his
capital is required in his business. I can make shifts now easier
than when I was first married, because I have learned how. There
are a little over three thousand acres in the tract and it is called
number one piney land. What he will do here remains undecided.
Whether he will buy out Mr. Baker65 or vice versa, or divide,
remains to be seen. If you wait for us to get settled I fear it will
be long ere I see you again. As for going North I do not even
allow myself to think of it. The Dr. may go, in fact, talks a little
about going next summer, but our children are too small to travel
with soon again. I certainly shall not leave them, besides I have
too many little ones to burden you with at once. I sent you a paper
giving an account of the insane project in Virginia, one of the
diabolical schemes of a set of fanatics who, if they had their way,
would deluge the land in blood,66 How I wish they could see this
thing as it is. But, there are none so blind as those who won't
see. The Dr. & children unite with me in love

Sarah

Nov. 11th, 1859
My dear Parents :

My letter to you was forgotten the last time the Dr. went to
the turpentine farm and as the Dr. and I are going to call on a
sick neighbor, and as I have a few leisure moments before the
horses are ready, I devote them to you. I will not send the papers
I spoke of as I see the New York Observer gives a very concise
account and the editor's remarks are excellent, on the late attempt
at insurrection. You will readily see how very anxious (I speak
ironically) the slaves are to be liberated, when the few that
joined Brown & Co. were compelled, and one who would not was
deliberately shot. I wonder what his dying thoughts of "freedom"
were. You ask, perhaps, "what will be the result?" I tell you
what I think. Vigilance committees will be formed, every north-
erner, man or woman, will be closely watched and if heard ad-
vancing incendiary sentiment, let him or her be certain to take
the first northbound express train. This is the great good the

65 James Britton Baker came to southeast Georgia from Gates County,
North Carolina, in 1838, and was one of the earliest turpentine operators
in Camden and Charlton counties. He accumulated a fortune in the naval
stores industry before his death in 1886. McQueen, History of Charlton
County, 195.

66 On October 16, John Brown marched with a band of followers against
the federal arsenal at Harper's Ferry, Virginia, in an attempt to arouse
slaves to insurrection.

536 The North Carolina Historical Review

"Philanthropists" have accomplished in addition to opening the
African slave trade. It is my opinion that the leading abolition-
ists of the North were well aware of the movement. Northern
Ohio seems to have been the ground for concocting the work. It
seems to have been the will of God that the scheme should fail,
however much His Satanic Majesty may have differed in opinion.
But enough of this. We are going to take some of your apples
to a sick lady & I expect the carriage is ready. The Dr. sends love,

Sarah

Burnt Fort, Jan. 18th, 1860
My dear Parents :

Yours of Dec. 31st was rec'd on Monday. The last newspaper
I have read was dated Dec. 29th, so you see I am quite ignorant
of late news. The Dr., however got later as he returned from
Ware Co. on Saturday. He likes his place there better and better,
and if he can arrange his business will move us there in the
course of a year.

The Dr. has forty-five hands now at work in Ware County.
He and Mr. Baker are working about thirty-five hands at the
old place, eight miles from here. These hands are from Georgia
and Virginia. Those in Ware County, besides the Dr.'s are owned
by his relatives in North Carolina.

Jane William's husband, Mr. Hooker, has purchased a cotton
plantation further up the same railroad, paid ten thousand dol-
lars for it and no buildings of account on it. They propose mov-
ing from North Carolina this month. Mr. Hooker's brother was
here not long since. He has lately purchased a turpentine farm
thirty miles below the Dr's., on the same road.

Joseph is left a widower with one child. He buried his wife
a few months since. He writes to me in deep and honest affliction.
She was his idol, and he is desolate and alone. John and Richard
are farming in earnest. John made between fifty and sixty bales
of cotton on the old plantation last year.

Mother Williams' health is better than for several years. We
keep talking about our house but we do not expect to build for
some time. The Dr. talks of putting up what will be our kitchen
for us to first move in, as it will be to our interest to go there
as soon as possible. Besides, if we are there we can arrange to
plant trees to suit us. The last time he had about four hundred
and fifty fruit trees engrafted. There are several good situations
for building. . . .

I suppose, Pa, you will favor the Union Party? The Dr. wishes
to be remembered and says he intends to write to you when he
gets his business all straight. You will see by the papers that

Plantation Experiences 537

my prophecy about the formation of vigilance committees
throughout the South was correct. What else could they do?
Write soon to your daughter

Sarah

Burnt Fort, March 11, 1860
My dear Parents :

I have taken a few moments this night of the holy Sabbath
to tell you that we are all now pretty well. . . . Since the Dr.
wrote to you & when the Baby was not quite a week old, Ben was
obliged to go up to Ware County. While he was gone Virginia,
Hattie & I all had dysentery, also three of the Negroes. It seemed
to be epidemic. The Dr. has rented out this place to a man with
a wife & eleven children.67 They live across the road & seem to
be real kind-hearted people. Mrs. Grooms was in several times
a day while I was sick. Several of her children have been sick
with the dysentery. The Dr. was home last week & is now gone
again to Ware. He expected his still & wished to see to putting
it up. I do not expect him under two or three weeks. He spoke
of my going up with him & leaving all the children here but the
youngest, but I can't do that. He wants to have me help select
a place to build. He has set out & engrafted between four & five
hundred fruit trees. He ordered some choice ones from a nursery
in Savannah. The Negro women & children stay here with me.
We have planted a sweet potato patch & mean to keep up a good
garden if we stay. The Dr told you Ann was dead. Poor thing,
she suffered dreadfully. Demps' wife & Lizzie were with her
night and day for two weeks & the Dr. employed counsel. Every-
thing was done for her that could have been done for me. Well,
she is gone & I feel that I did all for her I could. She expressed
true sorrow for her sins & for two or three months appeared
very differently from her former headstrong course. It is bed
time. I wish you could look in upon us. I have three bedsteads in
the room. Virginia and Hattie in one, Henry in another & Baby
& I in the third. Fan & Let have their beds on the floor. Good
Night. Ever your affectionate daughter

Sarah

Burnt Fort, June 1st, 1860
My dear Parents :

. . . You must pardon me if my letters are not satisfactory, for
I never feel satisfied with them myself. As an excuse, I can only
say I have four little babies & a nurse of twelve years, who al-
though a help, is a child herself & needs watching. I know my

^Josiah Grooms and his wife, Sarah, had nine surviving children in
1860. Census of 1860, Schedule I, Free Inhabitants of Charlton County.

538 The North Carolina Historical Review

children are to live in eternity & I shall have an account to render
& I want to do it with joy. Then, Lizzie has three children & Ann
one. Now all these are in and about the house constantly & you
know must be to me a care. Lizzie and Ann both have their sick
times. Lizzie is one of that kind that is always going to die. She
says nobody thinks anything ails her, consequently she consumes
a great deal of my time by her complaints, which I try to bear
in patience. But it worries me & my nerves get dreadfully
agitated. Oh, my dear Mother, I do know what it is to be nervous
& I wish from the bottom of my soul I did not. Now, in addition
to our own family, the farm is rented to a man with a wife &
eleven children. Now, every day these children are here, at all
times. Now, while I write, three of them are already here, but
fortunately Virginia, Hattie and little Samuel are asleep, so it
is stiller than usual. The Dr. went away to be in Savannah the
first Tuesday in May. The United States marshal served us with
a writ of ejectment & he had to answer it. The lawyers did
nothing as usual. The Dr took the time to go to Jacksonville to
pay the taxes on St. John's Bluff. While there, he met Mr. Potter,
who took pains to be very civil. He tried to draw the Dr out,
and said he would like to own a place on the St. Johns, &c, but
the Dr. always pretty still, can be stiller when he chooses. Mr.
Potter has been as near as Center Village. The Dr. has gone
again to Ware & next Tuesday is to be in Savannah again. We
suspect a compromise is to be proposed, as Potter remains
around. The Dr told me to tell you how many barrels of turpin-
tine & rosin he had shipped, but I have forgotten. I remember
he said there were five carloads waiting when he left. The Dr
said he intended writing you while he is gone this time & tell you
more particulars of his business. The timber was not sold, but
the Dr. shipped one ship load as a venture. The rest is in the
lake, about a million and a half feet, locked in with a boom.
And there it will stay unless he gets his price.68 The Dr is going
to put up a house for us for present use immediately. I send you
a plan of the house as near as I can. There will be more closets,
but we have not them fixed yet. The house is 38 ft. Two rooms
upstairs are pretty much in the pointed roof. There is a gable
window to the upper hall. There is a shed back of the house in
which are the dining room and the children's room, which is
12 ft. wide. It is not pretty outside, but it will be very convenient
& comfortable inside I think I could have designed a house just
as convenient, far prettier, and not any more expensive, but

68 After timber became scarce, in the present century, the raising of
sunken logs from the Burnt Fort lake became a highly profitable industry
in that community. Logs which had been submerged for nearly a century
were found to be green "with live white sap still under the bark." McQueen
History of Charlton County, 55.

Plantation Experiences 539

the Dr's self esteem is bigger than mine, so I yield. They are
now shingling and are going to enclose it, & I believe, put up
partitions to two shed rooms and then stop.

The shoes fits well & we are well pleased with all, but I expect
it the last we can order. These will probably be for heavy duty.

Sarah

Burnt Fort, Oct. 21, 1860
My dear Parents:

I have taken the last hours of the Sabbath to devote to you.
A thousand things, made up of trifle, have prevented my writing.

I have to pack the six mule wagon, & these hands with Fan's
help had the packing and boxing to do. Ann, Demps' wife, went
with the wagon, so once more I tried Lizzie for cook, who you
know is sick often. She gave out last Tuesday, the day the Dr.
left and has been sick since. Today Jin was sent home from the
still half sick, so now I have two to take care of. The propect
of a two or four horse wagon coming to load in the course of a
week adds to my cares, but Fan & I can do it. I tell you, I'm sick
of servants. After all, Fan & Lett are my main dependence. Jin
& Lizzie are not too sick to travel & I am tempted to put them
in the next load, bag & baggage, to help the Dr. up there. The Dr.
is hurrying the house & I know its going to be a botched up job.
Procrastination is his besetting sin. I cannot tell you when we
shall get in. He hoped to move us in two or three weeks, but I
think it doubtful. He has too much on his hands. He has sold
out his interest with Baker, or rather bought Baker out one day
and bargained the whole concern next day. I am glad of that,
as I want to consolidate business.

I am bothered a good deal in getting my mail. Please send my
letters after this to Tebeauville, Ware County, Georgia. I shall
get them as soon that way by the Dr. My last newspaper, dates
in September.

I hope to see you this winter & just as soon as we can make
you comfortable, will say so. But you are too old to go into a log
house. The Dr. will be glad to see you, too. and your letter has
hurried up matters, for which I thank you. I suppose Hattie has
been with you. If with you now my love to her & tell her I shall
write to her soon.

I went to church last Sunday for the first time in a year &
heard an excellent sermon. I appreciate such things more than I
used to. I hope if ever I can live again where I can go to church,
I shall have a thankful heart.

Tuesday evening. I could not finish this Sunday night, so I
sieze it now in hopes of finishing it. . . .

540 The North Carolina Historical Review

I hear there is some political excitement, even in the piney
woods. Unfortunately, I can hear of but three Bell & Everett
men besides the Dr. All others are for Breckenridge & Lane.
For my part, I look to God alone to guide our ship of state over
these tempestous waves & angry billows into a haven of peace
and safety. And I cannot but believe that this Union founded, as
it was by men who feared God, prayed for by a Washington, will
be preserved and a man raised up to guide us, erring and sinful
as we are, across these troubled seas of political turbulence. . . .

One who has ties in both sections can but regard it as a sacri-
lege. Yours in love,

Sarah

Sunny Side,69 Ware County, Geo.
Dec. 3rd, 1860
My dear Parents:

Here we are at last. We moved last Friday. We have a very
comfortable kitchen in which we have moved & which we shall
occupy for some time, as the house is only framed and raised.
I think I shall like it here better than at Burnt Fort, as we get
a daily mail, at any rate. . . .

I like the looks of the country, too, It is rolling & of course,
there is more variety. We intend to have a pleasant home. The
house is unassuming, but plenty nice enough & we hope to make
the grounds around pleasant. I hope next winter you will spend
with us. I feel disappointed in not seeing you this one. I gave
reasons in my last, & as yet the excitement continues. The Dr
and I made a visit at a neighbor's (Mr. Mizell)70 before leaving.
He said "There are some conservative men North & I wish they
were out. The rest have wronged us and if I hadn't a family,
I'd shoulder my musket and march to the lines & fight them hand
to hand. But for the sake of this family & this fireside, I can stand
a good deal. We have stood a good deal." He's a grey-haired man.
Yesterday we learned that a runaway was taken near here (who
is now in the Waresboro jail) who says he was one of thirty
others who were armed with guns. They were going East with
two white men who promised them freedom. They traveled with
them nights & he had left them and was trying to get back. You

wThe name of the Williams plantation in Ware County to which the
family moved in November, 1860, after the writ of ejectment was served
in favor of Dollner, Potter and Company. It was located at Tebeauville,
near the present limits of Waycross.

70 Joshua E. Mizell, fifty-three years old in 1860, was one of the first
settlers of Charlton County and a leading citizen of his community.
McQueen, History of Charlton County, 231; Census of 1860, Schedule I,
Free Inhabitants of Charlton County.

Plantation Experiences 541

will see by the papers that Minute Men are forming companies
all over the country. They are forming one at Waresboro.

I hope and pray that God, In His Providence, will yet overrule
the minds of our leading men, that they shall be for peace & not
for war, & preserve our Union. How would the old powers of
Europe like to divide us among them. And how old England
would shake his old horns in glee that he had at last outwitted
the Yankee.

The children are all well & the rest of the family & well pleased
with the new home. We have made about two barrels of sugar at
Burnt Fort this Fall and a little more than one of syrup. Here we
have about six hundred bushels of potatoes & are now enjoying
fine turnips & greens in plenty, The Dr. sent you a draft of one
hundred & ten dollars more than two weeks since. We have re-
ceived no letter from you acknowledging it. In love,

Sarah

Dec. 6th, 1860, Sunny Side
My dear Parents :

The box came safely to hand last night and four barrels of
apples — the fifth was missing. We opened the box just after night
and it was a time of rejoicing among the children. Many thanks
for the pretty bed quilt, my Mother, and the same to you, Pa, for
the medicine, which I shall take though I have long ago ceased
to expect a cure, & rather regard my malady as a part allotted
by Providence for good and wise purposes, and strive & pray to
bear it patiently, but for want of faith, I often, often, fail. The
borax came in good time, for I am suffering with a very sore
mouth, & Dr. was out of it. Henry's clothes are beautiful. He and
Jinnie dressed up this evening to ride with their father to Te-
beauville. Many thanks for the pains you took. Now, that we
are within a few hours ride of Savannah, I hope we shall not have
to trouble you so much.

I like the country here better than in Charlton County. It is
more diversified. The Dr. bought more land last week adjoining
his. A lot about 300 acres on which the Savannah, Albany and
Gulf Railroad & the Brunswick and Florida Railroad intersect.
He considers it a good investment.

We are living in our kitchen and the house is going up slowly,
but I had rather wait longer & have it more convenient. Opening
the box made me dream of you last night. I thought you were
both here. I should like to realize it, but in the present unsettled
state of the Country, I cannot think it best for you to come.

542 The North Carolina Historical Review

Have you seen the retaliatory measures proposed by the
Georgia Legislature? Are they not as consistent as some of the
Ohio laws? and those of some other Northern states?71

I have not time to write more now. . . . With love, yours,

Sarah

Sunny Side, Georgia, April 28, 1861
My dear Parents :

It was with great surprise and joy that I received your letter
of April 16th last week. I supposed the mails were entirely
stopped and I prayed God for strength to be willing to give you
up, if such was His will. As I write I have no feeling of certain-
ty that this will reach you, but trust it in the Hands of Him
who can still the wild passions of men, as well as the stormy sea.

Before this reaches you, I expect to hear that Lincoln and his
Cabinet have found Washington too warm a place and have gone
to Chicago. They have to contend with desperate men, men who
fight for their altars and their fires. I tell you now that Lincoln
has played the aggressor. He will have to leave every inch of
Southern soil. I need not tell you there is excitement. It is more
than that, it is determination, it is the spirit of '76, the will to
conquer or die. . . .

They tell me that the prejudice is much stronger against
Northerners in the country than it is in the cities and towns,
of the South. I know that I have felt it ever since I was in the
country, though marrying a slave holder ought to free me from
the charge of Abolitionism.

But enough of this. I felt it my duty to state things to you as
they are. Badly as I want to see you, I should feel worse to expose
you to vexations and troubles than to deny myself the real
pleasure of seeing you. I know not when I may see you again
but may we not all strive by true repentance and faith in the
Son of God to live here so that we may spend Eternity to-
gether. . . .

Sarah

Nov. 3rd, 1862

Sunny Side
Dear Father, dear Mother:

I feared the Father above would not grant me this opportunity
soon, but thanks to His name, I may now tell you all that we are

71 In November, 1860, the Georgia legislature proposed a number of
retaliatory measures against those northern states which had refused to
surrender fugitive slaves under the Fugitive Slave Act of 1850. Among
these proposed measures was one which would permit the governor to seize
the property in Georgia of any citizen of these states and sell it to idemnify
the owner of lost slaves. Daily Federal Union ( Milledgeville, Georgia),
November 11, 1860.

Plantation Experiences 543

well. Since last I wrote you (almost two years) another little
one is added to our band, now numbering five. We call her
Martha Fedorah, after two of the Dr's sisters. She was born
Dec. 31st, 1861. Tell Coz Julia, with my love, that hers via
Fortress Monroe, was received with gratitude. Love to Sisters,
Brothers, Friends.

The little folks & "contrabands" are oppressing themselves
with sugar cane. I send you a sample of home manufacture, spun
& woven by Lizzie & Ann.

Trusting you will embrace every opportunity to let me hear
from you, I am, as ever loving, your daughter

Sarah

Jan. 1, 1863
Tebeauville, Georgia
Blessings on you my Father, my Mother, Sisters, Brothers
dear, this Happy New Year. Happy because I may write you
once more. Our Secretary of War has kindly granted Mrs.
Wyman72 permission to leave the Confederacy & as she goes at
noon, I have only time to say that we are well. We number one
more in our family circle. . . . Hope paints the time on the canvass
of the future when Father, Mother, Children & Grandchildren
may meet around the old Hearthstone, or better still, welcome
you to Sunnyside. I know your hair is whiter & there are more
wrinkles in your face. They are coming on your daughter's &
her hair is sprinkled with the white. Our mid-day sun is dark
with the clouds, but we expect it to set clear and unclouded,
because our trust is in God. Love to all friends. . . .

Yours ever
Sarah

February 21st, 1864
My dear Hattie:73

I wrote to you several months since, but no opportunity offer-
ing by which to send a letter, it still remains in my portfolio.
I have written repeatedly to Father & Mother but receive no
letters. Others hear from their friends North, why not I? I
received two since '62 — one via Fortress Monroe, the other via
Memphis. My parents are both so aged, I have my fears that they

78 Mrs. F. Wiman, from Eome, New York, was living at Tebeauville in
Ware County when the war began in 1861. Her husband, who was em-
ployed at a sawmill, died during the early part of the war leaving the
widow and two children stranded in a hostile community. She came to
the Williams home where she lived until 1863 when she was able to return
to her family.

78 Harriet Bernhard, of Oswego County, New York, was a college friend
of Sarah Williams. She visited the Williams family in Georgia for several
months during 1858.

544 The North Carolina Historical Review

may not be living. Write to me, Hattie, and let me know of them
and yours, I know if you receive this, you will go and see them
and let them know of your receiving this. And write to me im-
mediately. There must be a way provided there, as well as here,
for sending letters occasionally. It has been the coldest winter
I have ever known South. We are still having frosts, although
I have garden peas three or four inches high. I had my garden
made Saturday & sowed & planted. Peach trees are in bloom,
but I fear the cold will kill the fruit. Were you here, what a
comfort you would be to me, what a blessing to my little ones.
Hattie, I am almost sorry I made that last visit North, for the
Dr and I think you might have been still with us.74 We have five
little ones, Jennie, Henry, Hattie, Samuel (Joseph Samuel) &
Mattie (Martha Fedorah). The sixth, an infant born the 7th
January, sleeps its long sleep under an oak in the garden. It never
opened its eyes in this world. We pass no idle moments. We all
wear clothes made upon the place. Ann and Lizzie do the spinning
& weaving, I do the teaching, knitting & sewing. Charity is
nurse and waiting girl. Virginia can spin real well and sews and
knits a little. Fan and March do the cooking, washing and iron-
ing & cleaning. Henry makes the chicken coops. But, Hattie, the
children are not learning as fast as I would like. I have but little
time to read to them & not half enough patience. They talk of
you with as much affection as ever. The Dr sends love and hopes
to meet you again. The best of love to Father and Mother & tell
them to write. That God may bless them and you is the prayer
of

Sarah F. Williams

Nov. 5th, 1864. Sabbath Evening
My dear Parents:

I have been to Tebeauville to Sabbath school this morning &
there learned that a flag of truce was to leave Savannah, every
day this week, so I hasten to tell you that we are all well, thanks
to our kind Father in Heaven. I hope this may reach you in time
to return me an answer before the Exchange at Savannah ceases.
I think if Luther would take a little pains and find out how, you
might send me letter oftener. My Sisters might write, too, I
should think. Much love to them and theirs also to Hattie. Ask
her why she doesn't write. Please send me some postage stamps
in your next. The Dr and I are the children's only teacher. This
with many other duties keeps heart and hand busy. I regret that
they have not better opportunities, but God will send them in
His own good time. They became much interested in the Sab-

74 Sarah Williams visited her parents in New Hartford during the summer
of 1858, at which time Harriet Bernhard returned with her to New York.

Plantation Experiences 545

bath School. I have been taking all five, but we have had to stop
them for a while on account of whooping cough in Tebeauville. I
had the Bible Class, consisting of four young ladies & four
young gentlemen. My thoughts have been with you much lately.
And my night visions have been full of home, my childhoods
home and early companions. I trust in God that we shall meet
face to face in this world. If not, may all by true repentance &
faith in the Son of God, meet in that better land. All send love.
Ever yours,

Sarah

Sunny Side, Feb. 26th, 1865
My dear Parents :

I feel impelled to write by every opportunity to you, hoping
that each letter may bring what I hope and pray for earnestly,
viz a letter from you. It is almost a year since I have received
a letter from you. I have received none from the others. I can-
not be so uncharitable as to suppose none are written & yet many
have received letters from the North. We have had another little
son, born on the 20th of the present month.75 He is named Ben-
jamin Hicks. The first name was my choice, the second his
father's. How I wish my little ones could have the opportunity
of attending school I used to have. Being their only teacher in
these times when all the clothing is to be spun, woven and made
on the place, you can imagine that head, heart and hands are all
busy. Tell Hattie I have wished a thousand times I could throw
the teaching upon her. It seems as if I could bear the rest with a
willing heart, but with so many cares, I have not patience enough
for a teacher. The children talk of you much. Virginia still re-
members many incidents in her visit North, particularly her
interviews with Grandma in the front parlor chamber. She can
sew very prettily & knit & spin. You may imagine these are
noisy times here sometimes, with so many busy little hands, feet
and tongues. I long to see you once more in the old home, but
fear I may never know that pleasure. I cannot cease to love it and
regard as holy the associations clustering around it. The children
tease me often to tell them of my childhood and youth. The inci-
dents seem so bright to them in comparison with the monotony

75 Six children had been born to Sarah and Benjamin Williams. They
were Sarah Virginia (July 14, 1854-May 10, 1933), Henry Clay (August
28, 1856-February 21, 1899), Harriet Josephine (March 31, 1858-May 6,
1947), Joseph Samuel (February 9, 1860-January 6, 1926), Martha Fedora
(December 3, 1862-May 28, 1911), and Benjamin Hicks (February 20,
1865-October 1, 1928). The last child, William Parmelee, was born on
January 23, 1868, and died on September 24, 1936.

546 The North Carolina Historical Review

of these pine woods. The articles you speak of making, let them
be plain & durable. I appreciate such now. All send love with a
"God bless you" from

Sarah

Sunnyside, Aug. 27th, 1867
My dear Mother:

... I thank you, Ma, for the wish you expressed in regard to
your bank stock, but I hope & pray you may yet be spared to
enjoy it many years yourself. . . . The Dr. and I came very near
making you a visit, so near that I began to get ready. We left
the matter for the mill books to decide. When the Dr. found that
instead of making a draw he was still two or three thousand dol-
lars in debt to Mr. R.76 I gave up the thing of course. The mill
is a fine thing for Mr. Reppard, but not so fine for the Dr. when
you consider the enormous cost of feeding so many mules. As to
hired help, I get along fast. Change almost every month. Three
have run away during the last few months that we had clothed
up to be decent. They came to us all but naked. They are an
ungrateful race. They drive me to be tight and stingy with them.
We have had a great deal of rain lately, and although healthy
here, there is a good deal of sickness on the coast. Tell Pa, with
much love, that I am looking for a letter from him, and whether
he can get anyone to take St. John's Bluff. . . . Love to all, from
your

Sarah

76 Aaron Reppard was born in Pennsylvania in 1824 and came to Georgia
at the age of twenty. After the war he was employed by Williams to
manage his sawmills, apparently on a commission basis. The war had left
Williams in a relatively impoverished condition. More than two-thirds of
his wealth had consisted of slaves.

BOOK REVIEWS

The Roanoke Voyages, 1584-1590. Documents to Illustrate the
English Voyages to North America under the Patent Granted
to Walter Raleigh in 1584. Edited by David Beers Quinn.
(London : For the Hakluyt Society. 1955. Volume I. Pp. xxxvi,
1-496. Volume II. Pp. vi, 497-1004. $22.00.)

Some American historians may perhaps have tended to
write about the early period of our history too much from
the colonial angle, and not enough from the British and in-
ternational point of view. There has been a tendency for
them to view the British colonies in America as the begin-
nings of the great and powerful United States that we know
today, and not sufficiently as merely the outposts, at first
weak and barely sustained if at all, of the England of that
period. After presenting a brief and sometimes perfunctory
account of the English background, these historians have
launched into a detailed account of the colonies. The picture
in many cases has not been well-rounded or portrayed in
broad perspective.

The same has been true of most of our writers on North
Carolina history. They have included a little about condi-
tions and developments in the mother country, and then they
have turned quickly to events and movements on this side
of the Atlantic. Their readers have not been given the full
and complete picture.

The two volumes here reviewed, written by an eminent
historian of University College of Swansea (University of
Wales), cover with the broad approach that is needed a
significant phase of the beginnings of English colonization.
The volumes consist mainly of documents, but there are a
preface and a long general introduction, together with an
adequate introduction to each of the twelve chapters. In-
cluded also are a preface, twelve illustrations and maps, four
appendices (the last of which is a list of sources), a subject
index, and a person and place index. The work is based
on years of research in published materials, official archives,
and private manuscripts in Britain, Spain, and the United
States and in addition on the results of archeological research

[547]

548 The North Carolina Historical Review

at Fort Raleigh. The editor has visited Roanoke Island and
adjacent areas and has interviewed various specialists who
were ( or might have been ) able to supply useful information.

The work covers the voyages and attempted voyages to
Roanoke Island from Walter Raleigh's patent, March 25,
1584, and the voyage of Amadas and Barlowe later that year,
through the Lane colony, "The 1586 Ventures," the 1587
colony, the failure to relieve the colony in 1588-1589, the
voyage of 1590, and the relationship of Spain to all of this.
Some of the materials will be familiar to those who have read
to any extent in this general field, but there is also much
that is new. And even the familiar documents are presented
and explained in a clearer and more comprehensive manner
than elsewhere.

It is impossible in a limited review to do full justice to
a work of this kind. The present reviewer, however, wishes
to comment on three points. First, it is made more clear than
ever before that these colonial ventures were very closely
tied in with the conflict between England and Spain. Indeed,
hostilities had already broken out and English sea dogs were
having a field day capturing Spanish vessels bearing gold
and silver and other valuable commodities from Spanish
America. ' . . . it is now clear," writes Professor Quinn, that
the "short-term objective" of the English in establishing the
colony "was to facilitate privateering by the establishment
of a mainland base in North America from which the Spanish
Indies and the fleets coming from them might be more ef-
fectively attacked." In fact, one after another of the vessels
sailing to or from Roanoke Island would on the slightest pro-
vocation veer off in quest of Spanish treasure ships. It is
suggested that the reason Simon Fernandez, the pilot of the
1587 expedition, refused to go on to Chesapeake Bay, as had
been planned, was because he was anxious to get back to
the Spanish shipping lanes before the buccaneering season
was over. Even when White set out to try to relieve the
colony in the critical year, 1588, his expedition went in for
plundering and partly as a result was forced to turn back.
Clearly the forlorn colonists on Roanoke Island were very
much of a side issue to many of the sea dogs of that day.

Book Reviews 549

Second, the amount of scientific interest in the expeditions
and the intelligent way in which this interest was directed
and carried through to fruition are impressive. Thomas Hariot,
one of the foremost natural scientists of his day (as will be
shown in the forthcoming biography by Dean John W. Shirley
of North Carolina State College), and John White, the artist,
both came to Roanoke Island. Hariot observed and took
notes; White observed, drew maps, and painted pictures;
and the two worked closely together and exchanged in-
formation. Hariot's account and White's pictures (and
maps ) , relating to the flora and fauna of the region and also
to the Indians, are today of great scientific and historical
value. The editor devotes a good deal of attention to these
two men, with detailed comments and bibliographical data.

Finally, the Spanish documents throw important new light
on the subject. Many North Carolina and other American
historians have long believed that a thorough search of the
Spanish archives would unearth new information— might,
indeed, even solve the mystery of "the Lost Colony." We
have a number of Spanish documents included here, and
while they do not solve the fate of the colony they do contain
a good deal of significant data. The Spaniards all along were
receiving more or less vague reports, some of them grossly
exaggerated, regarding the English efforts to plant a colony
and were considerably perturbed. They sent expeditions
from Florida up the coast to search for the colony. One of
these expeditions in 1588 actually found one of the inlets
leading to Roanoke Island. "And on the inside of the little
bay they had entered there were signs of a slipway for small
vessels, and on land a number of wells made with English
casks, and other debris indicating that a considerable number
of people had been here." This was the year after John
White had left the colony to return to England for aid, two
years before he was to return. The Spaniards were within
a few miles of Roanoke Island, and if they had only gone
there they might have left us definite evidence as to the
fate of the colony. But instead they did not venture into
the sound and after a brief stop they sailed on down the
coast. The mystery is still a mystery. Of one thing, however

550 The North Carolina Historical Review

we can now apparently be certain. From this document and
others it seems clear that the Spaniards did not destroy the
colony. One of the several possibilities as to its fate thus
seems to have been eliminated.

Altogether this is the best-balanced, most complete work
yet to appear on this general subject. It is quite readable—
is recommended for the general reader as well as for the
specialist.

Christopher Crittenden.

State Department of Archives and History,

Raleigh.

The Historical Foundation and Its Treasures. By Thomas Hugh
Spence, Jr., (Montreat: Historical Foundation Publications.
1956. Pp. xii, 174. $2.50.)

Dr. Spence has directed The Historical Foundation of the
Presbyterian and Reformed Churches at Montreat, since
1940. As a youth he lived in Smithfield, N. C. The first
contact Spence had with Montreat was as a visiting student
in 1928 and he was impressed. In preparation for his event-
ual leadership there were courses of study at Oak Ridge
Institute, Davidson College, and in seminaries at Richmond,
New York City, and Edinburgh, Scotland.

Dr. Samuel Mills Tenney fathered the Foundation in
1902. He and his capable, consecrated wife had romantic-
ally envisioned and forwarded the venture through the vicis-
situdes of thirty-seven years before his death in 1939. A
sheaf of notes taken in 1845 by a senior student in theology at
Hampden-Sydney, Va., occasioned the beginning fifty-seven
years later of this "Archival Eldorado" of Presbyteriana. It
was Tenney at Houston, Texas, who recovered for a trifle,
from a dealer's outswept trash, the fugitive Virginia docu-
ment, with his decrial of such heedless waste. He cherished
"a hope that in some way I might be the means of awaken-
ing the church from her indifference and lack of apprecia-
tion of the past." He observed that the State had at last an
active civic concern for its heritage, while the church was
yet somnolent, inert.

Book Reviews 551

The Tenneys continuing in Texas pastorates until 1922,
pioneered their movement sacrificially. "I did without neces-
sary things," he said, "to obtain precious additions to the
collection/' To subsist, Mrs. Tenney temporarily ran a store.
Interest in the venture was all but localized for a quarter-
century. Hawked about, but augmented, in Texas it was
espoused by The General Assembly, and removed to Mon-
treat in 1926. Shelved here for twenty-eight years at The
Assembly Inn, its own separate building, of modern design,
was opened July 1, 1954.

Spence's book presents in descriptive outline the "History,
Home and Holdings," of this "Haven in the Hills." Briefly and
in order are the "Museum, Archives, and Library." Volumes
in the Archives exceed 5,500, which "are the heart of the
Foundation and form its chiefest treasures . . . unique in the
absolute and exact sense of that exclusive term." In the
Library are 30,000 volumes, with 10,000 bound periodicals,
and 1,400 histories of womens' work skillfully assembled.
The Presbyterian family lists 23 denominated bodies.

The book is readable and the style good, with flashes of
humor. Epitomizing the Montreat ensemble for study and
intriguing observation, it is well done. One notes, however,
that there is no categorized aid explicit for the ecclesiastical
historian of heresies and splintering disputes of the ages.
Of necessity these "hot" materials abound here in a sweep
of the centuries. Albeit, Spence writes for the ecumenical
to-day, highlighting the synthetic rather than the divergent.
No guide here for yesteryear's polemical out-pourings and
schizophrenic schisms. Further, there might have been an
informative listing of other archival centers denomination-
ally relevant to Montreat.

Specially meritorious is Spence's extended summing up
of a normal archival philosophy. It rings the bell. "He who
goes forth into the future with a competent knowledge of
the past is the possessor of a candle amply fitted to light
his path across its successive to-morrows."

C. C. Ware.
Carolina Discipliana Library,
Wilson.

552 The North Carolina Historical Review

The Carolina Chronicle of Dr. Francis Le Jau, 1706-1717. Edited,
with an Introduction and Notes. By Frank J. Klingberg. Vol-
ume 53 of University of California Publications in History,
edited by J. S. Galbraith, R. N. Burr, Brainerd Dyer, J. C.
King. (Berkeley and Los Angeles: University of California
Press. 1956. Pp. vi, 220. $3.50.)

Competently and informatively edited by Professor Kling-
berg, this collection of letters constitutes both a primary his-
torical source for Proprietary Carolina and a self-portrait of
the author. The letters are reports written by Le Jau to the
Bishop of London and the Secretary of the Society for the
Propagation of the Gospel. Le Jau, a Huguenot refugee to
England, became an Anglican clergyman and was sent by
the Society to South Carolina, where he served the Parish
of St. James, Goose Creek, from 1706 to 1717.

Reaching the colony, which was not yet fifty years old
and with its Church Establishment having just been enacted
into law, Le Jau quickly identified himself with his charge.
His letters reveal a truly Christian character and a life of
dedicated service in the face of obstacles, privations and af-
flictions. He and his few brother clergymen of the Estab-
lishment (with two or three exceptions) remained true to
their calling, although overworked and underpaid and often
frustrated by an independent-minded and factious laity. Le
Jau took a genuine interest in the spiritual needs of Indians
and Negroes as well as whites; and he labored especially
on behalf of the slaves in his parish, despite the initial op-
position of some masters. He faithfully reported to his su-
periors not only his parish statistics but also his observations
on persons and events in and beyond the parish; and much
of what he reported he knew from personal experience,
whether it be the chronic fevers and human foibles or the
ravagings of nature and the Indian wars. Accepting what-
ever befell as God's will and design, and sustained by faith
and the support of the Society and a few devoted parish-
ioners, Le Jau carried on his mission in increasing infirmity
and concern for his family and parish until relieved by death,
just as the Bishop was promising to transfer him to Charles-
ton as commissary.

Book Reviews 553

To the modern reader, Le Jau seems older than his years
as he broods over Carolina like an elder brother to his col-
leagues and a father confessor to the colonists. From his
chronicle he emerges a more benign but less provocative
figure than Woodmason, who a half century later labored
for the Establishment in the Carolina Backcountry.

Lawrence F. Brewster.

East Carolina College,

Greenville.

River of the Carolinas : The Santee. By Henry Savage, Jr. Rivers
of America Books. Edited by Carl Carmer. (New York:
Rinehart & Company, Inc. 1956. Pp. x, 435. $5.00.)

The Santee River, formed by a conjunction of the Wateree
(called the Catawba for most of its course) and the Con-
garee, which in turn has been formed by the Saluda and
the Broad and their tributaries, has its oriein at some in-
definite point on the eastern slope of the Blue Ridge Moun-
tains in western North Carolina. This system drains an area
of some seventeen thousand square miles. From the head-
waters to the sea, as the river rolls, is a distance of 450 miles,
with a total river front of some 2,000 miles. A chain of lakes,
including the largest artificial lake east of the Appalachians,
Lake Marion, and another, Lake Murray, "impounded by
one of the largest earthen dams in the world," provides
power for forty-nine hydroelectric installations which gen-
erate some 1,150,000 horsepower, more than any river east
of the Mississippi except the Tennessee. By the decree of
man, much of the Santee now empties into the Atlantic
through Cooper River.

The story of the land and the people served by these
waters is in good part the history of South Carolina, and
to a lesser extent of North Carolina. Mr. Savage, a native
of South Carolina and a former mayor of Camden, has chosen
to follow, in the main, the traditional military and political
sequence of events. Relatively more attention is given to the
seventeenth and eighteenth centuries. The institution of
slavery, and King Cotton, so important to much of this re-

554 The North Carolina Historical Review

gion, he treats briefly and unsympathetically. Essentially
it is the story of a rural society, and this reader would have
preferred less on Charleston and the pirates and more on
agriculture, social manners and customs, the church, and
the intellectual and cultural activities of this heartland re-
gion. The Negro is mentioned sympathetically, but nowhere
is his way of life adequately described. The author is at his
best with the flora and fauna, internal improvements, prob-
lems of water control, and the present industrialization. We
get a good view of the country, but less understanding of
the people. The opportunity was missed to interpret South
Carolina in terms of a people remarkably cohesive (until
Tillmanism), and, contrariwise, strongly individualistic, with
a fatal fascination for walking alone.

Mr. Savage writes well, though with a fondness for ex-
cess verbiage, and his offhand acceptance of certain moot
points will give pause to some readers. Sometimes the omis-
sions are as intriguing as the inclusions. It is definitely an
interesting and informative book, however, with an optimistic
view of the new order of affairs in the South.

Robert H. Woody.

Duke University,

Durham.

David Crockett; The Man and the Legend. By James Atkins
Shackford. Edited by John B. Shackford. (Chapel Hill: Uni-
versity of North Carolina Press. 1956. Pp. xiv, 338. Frontis-
piece, appendices, notes, bibliography, and index. $6.00.)

For over a century and a quarter the name "Davy Crock-
ett" has symbolized to hero-worshipping Americans the
bold, adventurous, swashbuckling frontiersmen who with
axe, gun, and tall tale led the great westward movement.
Politicians, book publishers, movie and television producers,
and countless others have capitalized on his fame, and in
the process they have added a great many fanciful embellish-
ments to an already colorful life. Unfortunately, this pro-
cess has had the effect of shrouding David Crockett in the
myth and fancy that created Davy.

Book Reviews 555

James A. Shackford has ably demonstrated that Crockett
does not need the Paul Bunyan traits given him by uncritical
biographers and profit-conscious popularizers to stand as
an important figure in American history. Through prodigi-
ous research in federal, state, and county records, contem-
porary newspapers, personal papers of Crockett's associates,
and in painstakingly collected letters of Crockett himself,
the author has gathered the facts of David's life; and, with
assistance from his brother who edited the volume, he has
presented these facts in a clear, carefully reasoned, and
documented narrative.

David Crockett's place in American history rests largely
on his political career, and on his authorship of that classic
of frontier humor, his Autobiography. David rose from mag-
istrate through state legislator to congressman in West Ten-
nessee, representing a rural and pioneer electorate. His
devotion to the interests of his constituents ultimately led
to his downfall, because David throughout his political ca-
reer fought with a singlemindedness for the security of his
people, many of them "squatters," in the occupation of the
farms they had laboriously hacked out of the wilderness.

Shortly after his election to Congress, as a supporter of
Andrew Jackson, that body took up a proposal that the
federal government relinquish title to its lands in Tennessee.
David feared that these lands, if given to the state, would
be sold at a price beyond the reach of the average pioneer.
He, therefore, advocated that the lands be given directly
to the squatter; and when opposed in this by the Jackson
controlled state machine and congressional delegation, David
broke with the dominant party of his state and aligned him-
self with the newly-formed Whig party.

David's increasingly intemperate hatred of Jackson, coupl-
ed with a passionate determination to pass his land bill,
made him an easy mark for designing Whig politicians who
sought to "use" him in opposing "King Andrew." Capitalizing
on David's colorful personality and reputation, these Whigs
not only promoted publication of his Autobiography, but
also backed publication of three other books which appeared

556 The North Carolina Historical Review

under Crockett's name but were written by others— all of
them designed for the purpose of destroying the power of
the Jackson Democrats. Crockett's violent denunciation of
Jackson and his supporters led to concerted efforts by the
state machine to unseat the "Gentleman from the Cane." He
was defeated in 1830, returned to Congress in 1833, and
was defeated again in 1834 after his beloved land bill was
again killed by the Jackson men as a means of breaking his
political power.

Embittered and frustrated, Crockett set out on an ex-
ploring tour to Texas in November, 1835, and quickly be-
came involved in another political struggle between the
Jackson men, led by Sam Houston, and the anti-Jackson
men, who denied Houston's authority as commander-in-
chief of the army of the infant republic. Crockett, as might
be expected, joined the anti-Jackson group, and in company
with James Bowie and Colonel Travis remained in the Alamo
despite Houston's orders to evacuate. Contrary to the glam-
orized version, he was among the first to be killed during
the final Mexican assault on the fortress.

In a sense Crockett's blind hatred of Jackson had led both
to his political and physical death, but this hatred in turn
had its roots in Crockett's devotion to the interests of his
fellow pioneers. Sincere in his desire to help the poor, his
effectiveness was destroyed by his political naivete; but with
his martyrdom David Crockett became a symbol of the
democracy of the American frontiersman. That David is also
a symbol of man pioneering on "the spiritual frontier of uni-
versal brotherhood," as the author suggests, seems to this
reviewer to be a flight of poetic fancy that is strangely incon-
sistent with the methodical reasoning and careful documen-
tation of an excellent and important biography.

William T. Alder son.

Tennessee State Library and Archives,
Nashville, Tennessee.

Book Reviews 557

The Present State of Virginia, from Whence Is Inferred a Short
View of Maryland and North Carolina. By Hugh Jones. Edited
with an introduction by Richard L. Morton. (Chapel Hill:
University of North Carolina Press. Published for The Vir-
ginia Historical Society. 1956. Pp. xiv, 285. Introduction, ap-
pendices, notes, and index. $5.00.)

Historians are indebted to the reforming zeal of a young
English clergyman for one of their most illuminating sources
of information on life in early Virginia. Hugh Jones's tenure
as professor of natural philosophy and mathematics at the
College of William and Mary was cut short after only four
years, apparently because he took Governor Alexander Spots-
wood's side in a dispute with the president of the college,
Commissary James Blair. Returning to England, he publish-
ed his book in 1724. Copies of The Present State and of its
nineteenth-century facsimile edition have long been col-
lector's items, and scholars are indebted to the Virginia
Historical Society for making it available once again.

Jones's book was motivated primarily by his fervor for
reforming Virginia's church establishment and college, but
instead of writing an avowed tract he astutely sought a
wider audience by embedding his polemic in a fair-minded
survey of Virginia life as a whole. His descriptions of such
things as trade, farming methods, recreation, food, man-
ners, and the town of Williamsburg are comprehensive and
enlightening, while his characterizations of Virginia's varied
inhabitants— planters, servants, Indians, and Negro slaves—
often make sprightly reading. Professor Morton has greatly
enhanced the value of Jones's observations by his impressive
editorial contribution. The introduction, based on assiduous
research, dispels the shadows that formerly surrounded Hugh
Jones's identity and, by tracing his subsequent flourishing
career in Maryland as clergyman, author, and friend of the
Calverts, reveals the kind of man he was. The editor's notes,
exceeding the text in length, are a treasury of authoritative
information on every phase of life in early eighteenth-cen-
tury Virginia.

Jones tells us that many of his observations about Virginia
are true also for Maryland and North Carolina, and his

558 The North Carolina Historical Review

specific remarks about the latter province should be of special
interest to readers of this journal. "As for North Carolina,"
he writes, in a tone made all too familiar by his contemporary,
William Byrd, "it is vastly inferior, its trade is smaller, and its
inhabitants thinner, and for the most part poorer than Vir-
ginia." He also echoes Governor Spotswood's assertion that
North Carolina has "long been the common sanctuary of all
our runaway servants and all others that fly from the due
execution of the laws in this and her Majesty's other planta-
tions." Tar Heels may derive some consolation, however, from
other passages which suggest that these "runagates" were
found mainly in the fifteen mile strip along the disputed
boundary between North Carolina and Virginia, "where they
may pursue any immoral or vicious practices without censure
and with impunity." It was while running the definitive
boundary through this area, four years after Jones's book
appeared, that William Byrd made the observations which
he applied so indiscriminately to all North Carolinians.

Charles Grier Sellers, Jr.

Princeton University,

Princeton, New Jersey.

The Murder of George Wythe: Two Essays. By Julian P. Boyd
and W. Edwin Hemphill. (Williamsburg, Va. : The Institute
of Early American History and Culture. 1955. Pp. 64. $.60
postpaid from Colonial Williamsburg, Va.)

George Wythe, the great Virginia jurist and devoted friend
of Jefferson, died in 1806 at the age of eighty. Circumstantial
and tangible evidence indicates that his death came as a re-
sult of the action of arsenic poison introduced into his food
by his grandnephew and principal heir, George Wythe
Sweeney or Swinney. Also poisoned at the same time were
two Negro servants, one of whom subsequently died. When
Sweeney was brought to trial on the charge of murdering
his great-uncle and the Negro servant, skilled defense at-
torneys were able to secure his acquittal because of conflict-
ing medical testimony and a Virginia statute which pro-
hibited Negroes from testifying against whites. Sweeney's

Book Reviews 559

desperate attempt to obtain the Wythe estate, for which he
was willing to kill his aged benefactor, was foiled, however.
The Chancellor, showing the stamina of an eighteen-year-old,
lived for two weeks after being poisoned and managed to
prepare a codicil to his will disinheriting his grandnephew.

The two essays which comprise this paper bound booklet
tell this tragic story in detail. Both essays have been previ-
ously published in the October, 1955, issue of the William
and Mary Quarterly, and Boyd's essay has appeared separate-
ly as a publication of the Philobiblon Club of Philadelphia.

Boyd, through skillful use of the letters of William DuVal
to Jefferson, George W. Munford's The Two Parsons, and
other accounts, has been able to reconstruct the story of the
murder with perception and clarity. Boyd's essay was written
without knowledge of the existence of Richmond's Hustings
Court records relating to the Wythe case. These records, con-
sisting largely of testimony by sixteen witnesses, were un-
covered by W. Edwin Hemphill. They constitute the major
portion of Hemphill's essay and form its major contribution
to an understanding of the case. Both essays manage to clear
away much of the legend and ill-conceived theories which
have grown up about this murder.

When the much-needed life of Wythe is at last written,
his biographer will have little trouble composing the last
chapter.

Herbert R. Paschal, Jr.
East Carolina College,
Greenville.

The Dulanys of Maryland: A Biographical Study of Daniel
Dulany, The Elder (1685-1753) and Daniel Dulany, The
Younger (1722-1797). By Aubrey C. Land. Studies in Mary-
land History, No. 3. (Baltimore: Maryland Historical Society.
1955. Pp. xviii, 390. $6.27.)

The lives of the Daniel Dulanys, father and son, span a
century. The elder Daniel's career is one of the early and
unusual success stories. He arrived in Maryland in 1703 and
became the indentured servant of Colonel George Plater, who

560 The North Carolina Historical Review

needed a law clerk in his office. The answer was this eighteen
year old immigrant, obviously intelligent, and, surprisingly
a university man. The young man had attended the Univer-
sity of Dublin, but had not received legal training at the Inns
of Court— as some writers have stated. By 1707, when his in-
denture expired, Dulany had acquired a solid grounding in
the law. Two years later he qualified as an attorney and soon
had an extensive practice. As his law practice increased, he
acquired property in lands and slaves and was soon looked
upon as a "country squire." By the time he was thirty-five
he was "rich and solid, no longer dependent on Fortune, but
master of his world— gentleman, member of Gray's Inn, great
landlord, Mr. Attorney." For a number of years he was At-
torney General and Councillor of State. At the time of his
death he was Commissary General, Judge of the Court of
Vice- Admiralty, and Recorder of Annapolis. Professor Land
has shown clearly that Dulany was "no democrat in the later
sense of that term," and "in leaving the country party for a
place in the proprietary establishment he followed and con-
firmed precedent." The nature and extent of Dulany's eco-
nomic interests, especially the "Western Enterprise" and the
development of the back country, are treated here fully for
the first time.

The rise of Daniel Dulany, the Younger, to pre-eminence
in law and politics outdid the brilliant record of his father,
and when he retired from active practice at forty many of his
contemporaries considered him the foremost legal mind in
America, "an estimate borne out by his constitutional writ-
ings and by the masterly legal opinions of his later years."
Professor Land has shown that the younger Dulany was not
a blind upholder of Lord Baltimore's palatine pretentions.
As Secretary for the Maryland province, Dulany "might
have defended with blind devotion every proprietary meas-
ure and fought all proposals of the country party without
in the least surprising his colleagues on the Council or the
delegates" of the lower house. His decision not to follow such
a course led Governor Sharpe to write about Dulany: "That
he is fond of being thought a Patriot Councillor and rather
inclined to serve the People than the Proprietary is evident

Book Reviews 561

to everyone." During the decade of controversy following
1765, Dulany continued to labor for the preservation of the
empire and a province that he knew and in which he felt at
home. Unlike many of his contemporaries he could not cross
the line of revolution, and when independence came his re-
tirement from public life was complete. During the Revolu-
tion, he remained neutral, refusing to take an oath of alle-
giance to the State of Maryland "but never obstructing the
operation of the new government." Contrary to the accepted
belief, his own properties were not confiscated. In his later
years he was a "retired gentleman of fortune."

It is principally because of their political writings that the
Dulanys have a relatively significant place in the history of
eighteenth-century America, though Professor Land is ex-
tremely modest in his claims to their importance. From his
first entry into politics until the publication in 1728 of The
Right of the Inhabitants of Maryland to the Benefit of the
English Laws, the elder Dulany's efforts to introduce the
English statutes and to establish an independent judiciary
were his most conspicuous activities. Better known and more
influential was the publication of the younger Dulany in 1765
of Considerations on the Propriety of Imposing Taxes in the
British Colonies, For the Purpose of Raising a Revenue, By
Act of Parliament. Dulany wrote that "It is an essential prin-
ciple of the English constitution that the subject shall not be
taxed without his consent." He declared that "the notion of
a virtual representation [of America in Parliament] is a mere
cob-web, spread to catch the unwary, and to entangle the
weak." Yet he declared that until there was redress, "pru-
dence, as well as duty, requires submission." To hasten the
day of relief he recommended continual, but orderly, protest
and economic pressure on England. The Considerations
caught on quickly in Maryland and soon made Dulany's name
well-known throughout most of the colonies. It received fav-
orable comment from London reviewers. In the following
months Dulany's comments on American problems were read
and circulated among the policy makers in Great Britain,
especially the Earl of Shelburne, Secretary of State for the
Colonies, and William Pitt. The repeal of the Stamp Act in

562 The North Carolina Historical Review

1766 vindicated the methods Dulany had urged, but he
warned that schemes which were brewing in Great Britain
would "more Probably beget concerted Schemes of Revolt,
than . . . any other Cause." The attitude of Dulany toward
that revolt, when it came in 1775, has already been indicated.

Professor Land must have faced many obstacles in writing
this joint biography. But he has done a superb job. The book
is scholarly, heavily documented, well-indexed, and charm-
ingly written. It is one of the best biographical studies this
reviewer has read in many a year.

Hugh T. Lefler.

University of North Carolina,

Chapel Hill.

James Wilson, Founding Father, 1742-1798. By Charles Page
Smith. (Chapel Hill: The University of North Carolina Press.
1956. Pp. xii, 426. Portrait. $7.50.)

In view of the current trend toward rehabilitating conser-
vatism and conservatives, the appearance of a biography of
James Wilson, published for the Institute of Early American
History and Culture, is appropriate. Such a biography was
needed for Professor Smith points out in his introduction that
although James Wilson "stood in the front rank of 'founding
fathers" he "alone among the great figures of his age . . .
his been without a biography." (p. x) Sixty years ago when a
two volume edition of Wilson's Works, edited by James
DeWitt Andrews, appeared a reviewer lamented that no ade-
quate biography of Wilson had been written and feared that
one never would be. The late Burton Alva Konkle left at his
death in 1944 an unpublished manuscript biography along
with five volumes of Wilson letters. To these Professor Smith
has had access. The footnotes indicate extensive research in
manuscript collections. Unfortunately, the book lacks an an-
noted bibliography.

Born in Scotland in 1742 and educated at St. Andrews,
James Wilson came to America at the time of the passage of
the Stamp Act. The young immigrant was destined to become

Book Reviews 563

conspicuous as "lawyer, political theorist, politician, financier,
business man, and land speculator/' (p. 207) The author fol-
lows Wilson in all of these phases of his career. Among other
things, the reader is shown: Wilson's preparation for law in
the office of John Dickinson; his practice at Reading, later at
Carlisle, and his removal to Philadelphia; his career in the
Continental Congress where he was a signer of the Declara-
tion of Independence; his outstanding contributions at the
Federal Convention of 1787; his fight in the state convention
of Pennsylvania in 1790 for a new state constitution to re-
place the ultra-democratic one of 1776 which he abhorred;
his career as one of the first associate justices of the Supreme
Court (he applied to Washington for the chief justiceship);
and through it all his vast land speculations and other busi-
ness enterprises constantly growing larger and more vulner-
able and leading to his ultimate ruin.

Amassing a great fortune and associating with the leading
citizens of Philadelphia, Wilson, called James de Caledonia
by his political adversaries, was often denounced as an aristo-
crat. He was not loved by the rank and file. His house was
attacked by a Philadelphia mob in 1779 because of his legal
defence of Loyalists and his apparently close association with
war profiteers. A decade later he was burned in effigy at
Carlisle for his support of the new federal constitution. Always
an advocate of a strong central government tied in with finan-
cial interests he nevertheless exhibited some democratic lean-
ings. At the Federal Convention of 1787 he advocated direct
elections of both houses of the national legislature and of the
chief executive. He took a somewhat similar position in the
Pennsylvania state constitutional convention of 1790. Pro-
fessor Smith believes, however, that his faith in popular
government was "in a sense, doctrinaire" (p. 257) and that "It
was among ideas, not men, that he was most at home."
(p. 206)

It is generally conceded that the high spot of Wilson's
public life was his part in the Federal Convention where he
ranked with Madison. These days, maintains the author,
"were the greatest of Wilson's life." (p. 219) But prior to 1787
he had formulated several ideas which foreshadowed later

564 The North Carolina Historical Review

significant developments. Among these, listed in the present
work are: (1) The structure of the British Commonwealth
of Nations, with autonomous units within the Empire. This
idea comes from his Considerations on the Nature and Ex-
tent of the Legislative Authority of the British Parliament
written in 1768 and published in 1774 (p. 57). (2) The
treason clause in the federal constitution (pp. 123, 246, 248).
(3) "the concept of a federal judiciary with appellate juris-
diction over the state courts" and the possible conception of
the Supreme Court (pp. 127, 176, 392). (4) The doctrine
of implied powers and the obligation of contracts. These
ideas originated in his connection with the Bank of North
America (p. 152). (5) "A system of national finances based on
a national bank." On this point the author observes, "The re-
lation between Wilson's economic ideas and those later popu-
larized by Hamilton is patent." (p. 158)

Two chapters are devoted almost entirely to Wilson's law
lectures prepared for and in part delivered to the College of
Philadelphia in two sessions in 1790-1791. A lengthy discus-
sion of Wilson's concept of law with his possible contributions
to an American jurisprudence is interwoven with an excursus
into legal history. Except for the political scientist this sec-
tion will probably appear too detailed. Two other chapters
deal primarily with Wilson's enormous business ventures in
land, banks, mills, and other enterprises. Wilson was un-
doubtedly a "plunger" and even as his financial empire was
toppling he was planning new projects. The author brackets
him with Robert Morris and states that in Wilson "the spirit
that could later be isolated and identified as American capi-
talism surged so strongly that it finally tore him assunder,
and utterly destroyed him." (p. 168) While Wilson "was not
above turning political situations to his own material ad-
vantage," (p. 243) the author does not feel that at the Fed-
eral Convention he was moved by "any idea of narrow self-
interest." (p. 259) The last three years of Wilson's life were
tragic ones. While serving as associate justice he was forced
to flee from his creditors. He was imprisoned for debt both in
Burlington, New Jersey and in Edenton, North Carolina. He
died at the latter place on August 21, 1798. A man who could

Book Reviews 565

plan for national finance on a grand scale was unable to
manage his own business affairs. The author does not attempt
to explain this inconsistency. In his introduction he states
that for the biographer James Wilson is "a rewarding if
thorny subject" (p. x) and in his epilogue admits "Yet, when
all has been said, the inner man remains, despite our prob-
ings, an enigma." (p. 393)

For the most part the book is written with admirable re-
straint and extravagant claims are not made for its central
figure. James Wilson does not exist in a vacuum and the places
and times with which he was identified are fully described,
perhaps even too fully at times. A few minor errors are dis-
cernable. The Scotch economist was Sir James Steuart, not
Stewart (pp. 145, 153, 154, 276) and William R. Davie of
North Carolina appears as William Davie and W. H. Davie
(pp. 237, 247). These lapses do not detract from the value of
a book that has long been needed.

D. H. Gilpatrick.

Furman University,

Greenville, South Carolina.

The Montgomery Theatre, 1822-1835. By Henry W. Adams. Uni-
versity of Alabama Studies. (University: The University of
Alabama Press. 1955. Pp. iv, 81. Appendices, notes, biblio-
graphy and index. $2.00.)

Mr. Adams begins his survey with a brief account of the
settlement of Montgomery, the routes of the theatrical troupes
in Alabama and the South, and the almost incredible hard-
ships of transportation. These discussions are followed by the
survey proper which begins with the first theatrical produc-
tion in Montgomery, an amateur performance of Julius Caesar
by the Montgomery Thespian Society on December 17, 1822,
in the upper story of the Montgomery Hotel. Additional pro-
ductions by the Thespian Society, assisted by a professional
actor named Mr. Judah, are discussed.

The first full-fledged professional stock troupe to perform
in Montgomery was the well-known N. M. Ludlow Company,
which opened October 20, 1825, with The Review in the

566 The North Carolina Historical Review

Montgomery Hotel. After an interim of more than three and
one half years, during which there were occasional visits by
tightrope artists, magicians, etc., the Ludlow Company re-
turned on March 13, 1829. In the meantime, the members of
the Thespian Society had been active in getting subscriptions
for the erection of a new theatre, which was opened on Jan-
uary 25, 1830, with the production of The Soldiers Daughter
by the famous Sol Smith Company. The troupe remained for
two weeks and returned for engagements beginning about
March 17, 1832; May, 1832; and February 16, 1833. The next
outstanding professional group was the George Holland Com-
pany, which opened on October 7, 1833. After this engage-
ment the Holland Company combined with the Sol Smith
troupe and opened in Montgomery on January 16, 1834, but
the venture was a financial failure. The last prominent per-
former to play in Montgomery during the years covered by
the survey was Miss Mary Vos, who appeared for six nights
during early June, 1834.

For all engagements discussed, Mr. Adams gives a very
detailed account of the backgrounds and careers of the per-
sonnel of the theatrical companies, including many contempo-
rary newspaper reviews. The survey is well-organized, thor-
oughly documented, and quite readable. The book includes
twenty-six appendices giving the personnel of companies,
managers, etc. The twenty-seventh appendix gives detailed
accounts of the authorship of all plays presented in Mont-
gomery, 1822-1835.

Donald J. Puilfs.

North Carolina State College,

Raleigh.

Gray Fox: Robert E. Lee and the Civil War. By Burke Davis.
(New York and Toronto: Rinehart and Company, Inc. 1956.
Pp. xi, 466. $6.00.)

In 1861 Colonel Robert E. Lee, of Arlington, Virgina,
disagreed with most southerners about southern rights and
secession. "I look upon secession as anarchy," Lee told Mont-
gomery Blair in Washington. And again, in an Alexandria

Book Reviews 567

shop, Lee said, "I must say that I am one of those dull crea-
tures that cannot see the good of secession." Yet Lee became
the symbol of the Confederacy's struggle for independence;
even more than the political leaders, Davis and Stephens, the
Commanding General of the Army of Northern Virginia
typified the Lost Cause. Despite his popularity, Robert E.
Lee was not easy to know; he was not well-known in his life-
time and his biographers have found his personality an
enigma. Mr. Davis, a Greensboro journalist, has not succeeded
in bringing life to his subject.

In the first place, he has begun with a manufactured title
to stick on Lee, and nowhere does he give any substance to
the nickname he made up. Then, the inner workings of the
Army are almost completely ignored— the machinery of com-
mand and the relations between Lee and his staff. Finally,
the author has made no effort at original research to gain
insight into the mind of Lee. There was conflict there which
the author does not explore. His evidence indicates that Lee
was a failure at discipline, the basic element in a military
organization, while he was at the same time an instinctive
tactician who occasionally failed in that department also.
But there is no attempt here to plumb the depths. The book
is interesting popularization, but it is no more than that.

David L. Smiley.
Wake Forest College,
Winston-Salem.

Territorial Papers of the United States, Volume XXI, Arkansas
Territory 1829-1836. Compiled and edited by Clarence Edwin
Carter. (Washington, United States Government Printing
Office. 1954. Pp. v, 1415. $11.00.)

This is the last of three volumes of the official papers of
Arkansas Territory, selected from the files of the State, Treas-
ury, War, Justice, and Post Office departments, and from
twelve other federal agencies, including the General Land
Office and the Office of Indian Affairs. The records cover the
correspondence between territorial and United States officials
during the administrations of governors Pope and Fulton.

568 The North Carolina Historical Review

Private correspondence, including letters from office seekers,
and petitions and memorials from the people provide insight
into the things nearest the hearts of early Arkansans. Most
of the documents deal with public lands— fradulent Spanish
land grants, pre-emption certificates, surveys and the admin-
istration of land offices. Next in number are papers concerned
with post roads, mail services, post offices, improvements of
river channels, and proposed canals. Letters about Indian
affairs reveal the tensions caused by the removal of Indians
to the border of the territory with the attendant problems of
military security and the heavy trade in "ardent spirits" by
both licensed Indian traders and merchants along the border
or in boats. Scholars interested in the cultural history of the
Cherokee Nation West will find the description of the physical
plant of Dwight Mission School of special interest.

The approximately 1,000 documents are reproduced in
their original spelling and punctuation. The book is carefully
indexed with more than 2,800 entries, ranging from names
on petitions to topics covered by hundreds of references.
Generous footnotes give cross references, biographical ma-
terial, background information, and references to the files of
Arkansas newspapers.

The work maintains the high standards characteristic of
the National Archives. In addition to providing a compre-
hensive coverage of Arkansas Territorial documents, this
book, with the other two volumes of the series, contains a
wealth of information on native Indians and tribes that lived
temporarily within the territory or along the borders.

Grace Benton Nelson.

North Little Rock High School,

North Little Rock, Arkansas.

Washington and His Neighbors. By Charles W. Stetson. (Rich-
mond, Va. : Garrett and Massie. 1956. Pp. xii. 342. Illustra-
tions, index, and end map. $5.00.)

This book, despite its title indicating a study of personali-
ties, is more in the nature of a somewhat disjointed history of
Fairfax and Prince William counties in Virginia. Because of

Book Reviews 569

its rather loose organization, it takes the form of a miscellany
of architectural, genealogical, and historical detail.

At one point the author quotes long passages from the
Reverend Andrew Burnaby's Travels in North America,
which make delightful reading but many of the quotations
somehow seem irrelevant in this work. In a like manner, ma-
terial associated with later centuries destroys much of the
continuity of the narrative. Anecdotes of General Benjamin
S. Newell and the later generations of the Lees, however
interesting, give a pendulum-like swing to the rhythm of the
style and oft-times prove disconcerting. It would seem that
much of the material included in the text would have been
better relegated to footnotes.

Mr. Stetson writes in a clear and lucid style, but his organi-
zation sometimes leads the reader off on a tangent from which
it is difficult to return to the central theme. An excellent
index, however, will make this work more useful to many of
its readers and offsets some of the irregularities of pace.

This book is more of a synthesis than a new interpretation.
There is relatively little material that is new other than that
which the author has mined from the county records. The
work does serve as a catalyst to bind heretofore scattered ma-
terial into one readily accessible volume. Because of its vig-
nette-like organization and its emphasis on families, villages,
and mansions, it would seem that this volume would appeal
more to genealogists than to historians.

Hugh F. Rankin.

Colonial Williamsburg, Inc.,

Williamsburg, Virginia.

The Religious Press in the South Atlantic States, 1802-1865.
By Henry Smith Stroupe. (Durham: The Duke University
Press. 1956. Historical Papers of the Trinity College His-
torical Society, Series XXXII. Pp. viii, 172. $4.50.)

Before the advent of the great modern daily newspapers
there was a time when few American families could afford
to subscribe to a paper of any kind. If they did take a paper,

570 The North Carolina Historical Review

chances were that it came from the religious press. Along
with the Bible and an almanac, religious publications were
almost the only reading materials available to thousands in
the South before the War Between the States.

A member of the history department faculty at Wake
Forest College, Henry Smith Stroupe, has done a great service
to students of history by charting a path through the many
publications of a religious nature which appeared in Virginia,
the Carolinas, Georgia, and Florida between 1802 and 1865.
Included in his study are the 159 publications known to have
appeared in the South Atlantic states during the period under
consideration and nine others which were proposed, but
apparently never published.

Professor Stroupe begins with a very readable historical
introduction to his subject. Here one can find many hints to
the existence of a wealth of material little used by most social
and political historians. The denominational issues of that
period were closely allied to political conflicts, and it is evi-
dent that a careful reading of some of these journals would
give new light to the questions of why North and South grew
apart between 1830 and 1860.

More than half of this work is taken up with an annotated
bibliography. This is the most useful section of the book.
Where known, the author gives the location of files of the
periodicals under consideration. In addition he furnishes
publication data, identification of editors, and a brief histori-
cal sketch of each publication. Following the bibliography
are lists arranged chronologically, by denomination, and by
place of publication. A bibliography of works cited and an
index conclude the volume. The whole organization tends to
make this an excellent reference guide. Future use of the re-
ligious publications of the ante-bellum period is greatly
simplified by The Religious Press in the South Atlantic States,
1802-1865.

Daniel M. McFarland.

Columbia College,
Columbia, South Carolina.

Book Reviews 571

The Desolate South, 1865-1866. A Picture of the Battlefields and
and of the Devastated Confederacy. By John T. Trowbridge.
Edited by Gordon Carroll. (New York: Duell, Sloan & Pearce
— Boston: Little, Brown. 1956. Pp. xiv, 320. Illustrations.
$6.00.)

The Desolate South is said to be the most complete and
objective of all accounts of the War of Secession written im-
mediately after the war. This book was originally published
under the title A Picture of the Desolate States and the Work
of Restoration in 1866.

John T. Trowbridge spent four months in eight key states
of the Confederacy during the summer of 1865 and the
winter of 1866 observing, asking questions and conversing
with ruined planters, merchants, legislators, destitute gentle-
women, former slaves, ex-soldiers, teachers of freedmen's
schools, and with the newly rich. They told of such as night
raids, battles, escapes, how they tried to hide their wealth,
Sherman's march, the burning of cities, the attack on Fort
Sumter, and the panic in Charleston. They voiced their bitter-
ness, resignation, and hope. This he recorded to achieve his
purpose, to make an unbiased report of the devastated South
and its people.

Gordon Carroll stated in editing and condensing the book
that he had removed nothing of significance from the original
manuscript as published by L. Stebbins, Hartford. In the
interest of brevity he eliminated repetitious text, and trans-
posed a few chapters for the sake of continuity and deleted
many footnotes since these were written at a time when
neither the author nor the historians of the period were ac-
curately informed of certain events which had recently tran-
spired.

The editor substituted a series of photographs, which sym-
bolize, even if they do not represent, the areas visited by
Trowbridge, for the original steel engravings.

Trowbridge's first stop on his visit to the devastated South
was Gettysburg, then Chambersburg, Antietam, Harper's
Ferry, Washington, Bull Run, Richmond, East Tennessee,
Vicksburg, Corinth, New Orleans, Andersonville, Alabama,

572 The North Carolina Historical Review

the route of Sherman's march, the Sea Islands, and many
other places.

The author was born in Ogden, New York, educated in the
public schools, and taught in Illinois. At the age of thirteen he
had written verse and at sixteen his The Tomb of Napoleon
was published in the Rochester Republican. He was editor of
The Nation in 1850 and during the absence of Ben Purley
Poore edited the Sentinel. He used the "nome de plume" Paul
Creyton for several years. He contributed to many magazines
and papers including the Atlantic Monthly, to which he was
one of the original contributors. His first book, Father Bright -
hope; or An Old Clergyman's Vacation, was published in
1856. He wrote many other books, a number with E. C. Cobb.

The book is readable. It gives a definite insight into a very
important period in American history. The vivid descriptions,
without the photographs, give one an excellent mental pic-
ture of the devastations of the South.

Sara D. Jackson.
The National Archives,
Washington, D. C.

HISTORICAL NEWS

Dr. Christopher Crittenden, Director of the Department
of Archives and History, participated in the Institute of His-
torical and Archival Management which is given yearly by
Radcliffe College and the History Department, Harvard Uni-
versity, Cambridge, Mass. On July 2 he lectured on "State
Archives," and on July 3 on "Local Archives." On July 17
and 27, August 24, and September 7 Dr. Crittenden met with
the directors and committees of the Calvin Jones Memorial
Society, Incorporated, in Wake Forest in an effort to preserve
the Calvin Jones home.

The Executive Committee of the Executive Board of the
Department met on July 10 to consider the need of a new
building. Governor Luther H. Hodges was present for the
meeting. On August 7 the Board met with the Director and
the Division Heads to consider the budgetary estimates for
the 1957-1959 biennium.

Mrs. Joye E. Jordan, Museum Administrator of the Depart-
ment, accompanied by Mrs. Martha H. Farley of the staff
of the Hall of History, made a trip to the Town Creek Indian
Mound Museum on June 22. Mrs. Dorothy R. Phillips, staff
member, and Mrs. Jordan made a trip, June 25-27, through
eastern North Carolina photographing places of interest with
special emphasis on the production, The Lost Colony, at
Manteo. Photographs selected will be used as a part of the
teacher's slide program which is sponsored by the Hall of
History.

Mr. H. G. Jones, State Archivist, made the presentation of
a historical highway marker to the congregation of the
Bethesda Presbyterian Church in Caswell County on July 22.
The congregation was begun about 1765 as Hart's Chapel.
Mr. Cecil Callis, present pastor, accepted the marker and a
historical sketch prepared by Miss Hester Womack was read
by Mr. David W. Wright, Jr. On July 6 Mr. Jones represented
the Department at the thirty-eighth annual meeting of the

[573]

574 The North Carolina Historical Review

Association of Superior Court Clerks of North Carolina, which
was held at the Carolina Inn in Chapel Hill.

A significant accession made by the Division of Archives
and Manuscripts during the last quarter is the 43-reel, 16mm
microfilm copy of the Index to the Compiled Service Records
of Confederate Soldiers Who Served in Organizations from
the State of North Carolina. The Index was made from the
original card file in The National Archives and was purchased
jointly by the Department of Archives and History and the
North Carolina Division of the United Daughters of the
Confederacy. As the title indicates, this is an index to all the
service records of Confederate soldiers who served with North
Carolina units which are in possession of The National Ar-
chives. Due to the loss of many of the Confederate records,
there are no papers for many soldiers who fought on the
southern side. The index card carries the name of the soldier,
his rank upon entry, upon discharge or death, and the unit
with which he served.

Mr. D. L. Corbitt, Head of the Division of Publications of
the Department, was the guest speaker at the reorganizational
meeting of the Brunswick County Historical Association
which met on June 21 at Clarendon Plantation. On July 22
he met with the following members of a committee to make
preparations for the organization of the Harnett County His-
torical Society: Dr. Leslie Campbell, Buies Creek; Mr. Leon
McDonald, Olivia; Mr. Robert Morgan and Miss Lois Byrd
both of Lillington. The group worked out a constitution and
by-laws and prepared a list of officers to be presented at a
meeting to follow. On July 26 Mr. Corbitt made a talk to the
Pitt County Historical Society in Greenville on "Early Re-
ligious Groups in North Carolina," and on August 2 he par-
ticipated in the annual Workshop for Teachers, Principals,
and Supervisors at Appalachian State Teachers College,
Boone. He talked briefly on the history of the Department
with emphasis on the way in which the Division of Publica-
tions serves the high schools and teachers of the State in
making available historical material. On August 11 Mr.

Historical News 575

Corbitt brought greetings from the Department at the unveil-
ing of a memorial marker at Beech Gap.

Mr. W. S. Tarlton, Historic Sites Superintendent of the
Department of Archives and History, made the featured
speech at a meeting of the Historic Halifax Restoration
Association on June 27, on the subject of conducting a his-
torical survey of the town and preparing a prospectus of the
proposed restoration of the colonial town. On September
28-29 he attended a meeting of the National Conference of
Historic Sites Officials at Woodstock, Vermont, where he made
a speech on the work of his division.

Mr. Tarlton and Mr. Norman C. Larson, Historic Site
Specialist for the Alamance Battleground, announce the erec-
tion of a large aluminum plaque marking the Alamance Battle-
ground which tells the story of the famous battle and traces
the fighting on a large map. The plaque is four feet by six
feet with a single plane relief map in the center. The story
of the battle is told in raised bronze letters while the map
is in seven colors on a cream background. The plaque is
embedded in a base of stone native to the Alamance section
and is covered by a roof which leaves the four sides open for
viewing.

The joint summer regional meeting of the State Literary
and Historical Association and the Western North Carolina
Historical Association was held on August 10-11 at Brevard
College. The afternoon meeting on August 10 was presided
over by Mrs. Sadie Smathers Patton, President of the Western
Association, and the invocation given by Mr. Edward C. Roy.
Mr. John Ford, Mayor of Brevard; Mr. John D. Eversman of
the Brevard Music Festival; Mrs. Randall Lyday of the
Waighstill Avery Chapter of the Daughters of the American
Revolution; and Dr. Robert H. Stamey, President of Brevard
College, extended welcomes on behalf of the groups they
represented. Mrs. Mary Jane McCrary read a paper on "Bre-
vard on the Old Estatoe Path," and Mr. Virgil L. Sturgill
spoke on the topic "Folklore of the Blue Ridge." At the eve-
ning meeting Dr. Christopher Crittenden presided and ad-

576 The North Carolina Historical Review

dresses were given by Dr. A. P. Hudson on "Prospectus of a
Book of Tar Heel Humor" and by Mr. Albert S. McLean on
"Robert Henry, Famous Pioneer Settler."

Mr. George W. McCoy presided over the morning session
on August 11 with papers read by Mr. William F. Lewis on
"Historic Hominy Valley" and by Miss Mary Greenlee on "Old
Fort of Pre-Revolutionary Days." After a business session
guests at the meeting were invited to the unveiling ceremonies
at Beech Gap and later to the Transylvania Music Festival
and the production, "Unto These Hills," at Cherokee. Mem-
bers of the staff of the Department of Archives and History
who attended were Mrs. Memory F. Blackwelder, Mr. D. L.
Corbitt, Dr. Christopher Crittenden, Mr. H. G. Jones, and
Mr. W. S. Tarlton.

Mrs. Sadie Smathers Patton is the author of Where Their
Feet Stood Firm: St. James Episcopal Church, Henderson-
ville, N. C, 1843-1950. A Book of Memory. The history of the
parish and the church, which was published by the Western
North Carolina Historical Association, traces the stages of
growth of the early church and the growth of the parish
property, lists the bishops who have had jurisdiction over the
parish, and has a number of brief biographical notes about
persons connected with the diocese in the western section of
the State.

Professor O. C. Skipper of Mississippi State College for
Women was a Visiting Professor of History at Western Caro-
lina College during the second session of summer school.

Dr. J. Max Dixon has been named Associate Professor of
History in the Social Studies Department of Appalachian
State Teachers College. Other members added to the depart-
ment are Mr. James Jones, formerly of High Point College,
and Mrs. J. R. Melton of Boone.

Dr. Lillian Parker Wallace, Head of the Department of
History of Meredith College, announces the removal of the
offices and classes of the department into the recently com-
pleted Liberal Arts Building.

Historical News 577

Mr. Thomas D. Hall has joined the faculty of Elon College
as a Professor of History, and Mr. Dewey M. Stowers, Jr. has
been appointed a member of the faculty of the Department
of Social Sciences. He is a doctoral candidate in the field of
geography at the University of North Carolina.

Mr. Alan Williams has been appointed as acting head
of the Department of History at Queen's College and an-
nounces the following faculty changes: Dr. C. Louise Salley,
Professor of History at Florida State University, will be Visit-
ing Professor for the coming year; Dr. Philip Green, Professor
of History, has retired; and Mr. Lawrence Nichols, former
Assistant Professor of History, has been appointed to the
faculty of the College of the City of Charleston.

Dr. William B. Hamilton, Chairman of the Committee on
Local Arrangements of the Southern Historical Association,
announces that the following persons will serve in making
plans for the Southern Historical Association which is meet-
ing in Durham on November 15, 16, 17: Dr. Christopher
Crittenden, North Carolina Department of Archives and His-
tory; Mr. Gilbert T. Stephenson, President of the State Lit-
erary and Historical Association; Dr. Joseph H. Taylor, North
Carolina College; Dr. James L. Godfrey, Dr. Hugh T. Lefler,
and Dr. J. C. Sitterson of the University of North Carolina;
Dr. Joel Colton, Dr. Alexander DeConde, Dr. Robert F.
Durden, Dr. Richard L. Watson, and Dr. Robert H. Woody
all of Duke University.

Mr. Kirby Sullivan was elected President of the reorga-
nized Brunswick County Historical Society which met at
Clarendon Plantation near Southport on June 21. Other
officers elected were: Mrs. Norman Hornstein, First Vice-
President; Mr. Art Newton, Second Vice-President; Mrs.
C. Ed Taylor, Treasurer; Mrs. Romona King, Secretary; and
Mr. Cornelius D. Thomas, who was the society's first Presi-
dent, Historian. Mr. D. L. Corbitt of the State Department of
Archives and History was the guest speaker. The society
decided to draw up resolutions to be sent to representatives in
Congress protesting further destruction of Fort Johnson.

578 The North Carolina Historical Review

The members and visitors of the Currituck County Histori-
cal Society which met on July 9 in the courthouse heard a
paper read by Mr. Dudley Bagley which was written by
Mr. Ben Dixon McNeil about the late Joseph Palmer Knapp,
of New York and North Carolina. Knapp was the little-known
benefactor of many needy Currituck County schoolchildren
creating among other charities a fund to clothe them. Another
feature of the meeting was the presentation of several items
which mark the beginning of the society's museum. These
and other gifts will be housed in the home of Mrs. Alma O.
Roberts who was re-elected Secretary. Other officers elected
are: Mr. Burwell B. Flora, President; Mr. Wilton F. Walker,
Vice-President; and Mr. E. Ray Etheridge, Treasurer. Mrs.
Roberts and Mr. Bagley were appointed as a committee to
make arrangements for the October dinner meeting.

The Carteret County News-Times for July 24 carried two
articles written by Mr. F. C. Salisbury entitled "How White-
oak River Nurtured Civilization," and "Three Prominent
Landowners Dwelled in Cedar Point Area." Both articles are
of interest to natives of both Onslow and Carteret counties
as they relate facts relative to the formation of the counties
and incidents in the lives of early settlers.

The Harnett County Historical Association, which was
officially organized on August 2, 1956, elected the following
officers to serve for one year: Dr. Leslie H. Campbell, Buie's
Creek, President; Mr. I. R. Williams, Dunn, Vice-President;
Miss Lois Byrd, Lillington, Secretary; and Mr. John W.
Spears, Lillington, Treasurer. Charter memberships in the or-
ganization closed on October 2. The group plans to collect
historical material and to make plans for the permanent hous-
ing of same as well as the publication of a news bulletin.

One of the features of the joint meeting of the State Literary
and Historical Association and the Western North Carolina
Historical Association was the unveiling of a historical marker
honoring 125,000 North Carolina Confederate soldiers at
Beech Gap in Haywood County on August 11. Mrs. Richard

Historical News 579

Neely Barber, Sr., presided at the ceremonies with the follow-
ing persons participating: Mr. Charles Isley, Mrs. Harry
Stevens, Mrs. Lloyd M. Jarrett, Mrs. Roy Campbell, Mrs. F. C.
Kirkpatrick, Mr. Clarence W. Griffin, Mr. D. L. Corbitt, Mrs.
Sadie Smathers Patton, Mrs. A. T. St. Amand, Mrs. Roy Cagle,
Mrs. J. P. Quarles, Mrs. C. K. Proctor, Miss Mary Barber, Miss
Sarah Thomas, Mr. Sam Weems, Mr. Fred Gentry, and Mrs.
John V. Erskin. Following the dedication of the marker a tour
with guides furnished by the Brevard Chamber of Commerce
was made through the memorial forest of 125,000 trees— one
for each man who served in the Confederate Army. The plant-
ings were begun in the Pisgah National Forest in 1942 with
preliminary services held at that time sponsored by the Na-
tional Forest Service and the North Carolina Division of the
United Daughters of the Confederacy.

Mr. Clarence W. Griffin, Managing Editor of The Forest
City Courier and retiring President of the Western North
Carolina Historical Association, was elected Historian of the
North Carolina Press Association for the eighteenth consecu-
tive year at the eighty-fourth annual convention held on July
14 in Asheville. Mr. Thomas Robinson, of the Charlotte News,
was elected President; Mr. James Storey, of the Marshall
News-Record, was elected Vice-President; and Miss Beatrice
Cobb, of the Morganton News Herald, was re-elected Secre-
tary-Treasurer. Four new directors were also named at the
meeting.

The Bakersville Historical Celebration, held on June 21-23
in connection with the Roan Mountain Rhododendron Festi-
val, marked the conclusion of another western North Carolina
event in a series begun a few years ago to emphasize the
historical heritage of that section of the State. The people of
Bakersville presented a drama, "A Place of Some Mark," for
three nights and an illustrated booklet was prepared with
historical sketches of the town and surrounding mountains,
as well as stories of the handicrafts, the Blue Ridge Parkway,
the Museum of North Carolina Minerals, and other significant
phases of contributing influences to life in the town. A mu-

580 The North Carolina Historical Review

seum of historical articles and documents attracted attention
and more than 2,000 guests registered.

Mrs. Mary Jane McCrary of Brevard announces that she
is collecting historical materials to be used in preparing a
history of Transylvania County to be published in connection
with the Transylvania County Centennial Observance sched-
uled for 1961. Mrs. McCrary has asked persons having perti-
nent materials to notify her of its existence as the actual col-
lection will take place at a later date.

The North Carolina Society of County and Local Historians
sponsored a tour of Buncombe County on July 22 with the
Western North Carolina Historical Association serving as
host for the meeting which began at the Asheville Post Office
and visited a number of places of interest. Some of the sites
visited were: Log House with original timbers, birthplace of
two governors (Lane of Oregon and Swain of North Caro-
lina); home of Mrs. W. S. Porter, widow of O. Henry; birth-
place of Governor Zebulon B. Vance; Richmond Hill, estate
of the late United States Senator and Minister to Persia,
Richmond Pearson, with the son and daughter of Minister
Pearson acting as hosts. A booklet, "A Small Bit of History,"
by Mr. Owen Gudger supplemented the other materials given
those who made the trip.

On August 12 the same group sponsored a tour of Iredell
County with stops made at the following points: Bethany
Church and Cemetery; Snow Creek Church; Concord Church,
established in 1775; Mitchell College, built in 1856; Fourth
Creek Cemetery; Third Creek Church with the grave of Peter
Stuart Ney, designer of the Davidson College seal.

On September 23 the society sponsored a tour of Beaufort
County meeting at "Elmwood" in Washington. Places seen
and visited near Washington were: homes of Honorable Lind-
say Warren, Shepherd-Brown-MacLean, Rodman, Fowle,
Havens, "Bellefont," Telfair, and Myers. Following a short
service at St. Thomas Church in Bath, oldest town and church
in the State, the group visited Archbell's Point; Vandevier
House, Joseph Bonner House; Kirby Grange; home of Edward

Historical News 581

Teach, better known as "Blackbeard," the pirate; and other
places of interest. Participants in all three tours carried picnic
lunches.

The First Annual Grandfather Mountain Highland Games
and Scottish Clans Gathering was held on August 19 to com-
memorate the landing of Bonnie Prince Charlie at Glenfinnan
and The Rising of the '45, August 19, 1745. The event, which
took place at MacRae Meadows just off the Blue Ridge Park-
way near Linville, had as its Scottish guest of honor Major
R. H. MacDonald, O.B.E. Ard Toshachdeor, Clan Donald
( The Senior Cadet of Lord MacDonald of MacDonald, Scot-
land). Bagpipe bands from Washington, D. C, Charleston,
S. C, and Savannah, Ga., and the brass bands from Laurin-
burg and Scotland County High School furnished music. Solo
piping, Highland dancing, and sports events as well as prizes
for the best Highland costume were features of the day.
Religious services began at 11 a.m. and the sponsors includ-
ed Clan Donald (MacDonalds, MacAlisters, MacQueens),
Clan Macleod Society, William Douglas Clan, Clan Stewart,
St. Andrew's Societies, Burns Clubs, and Order of Cape Fear
Scottish Clans.

The Moravian Church of America has announced the es-
tablishment of a non-profit foundation for the development of
research in early American Moravian music. The foundation,
to be known as The Moravian Music Foundation, Inc., will
be the first music foundation devoted exclusively to eight-
eenth-century American music. Headquarters will be in
Winston-Salem. The new organization will concentrate its
work on thousands of manuscripts and first editions collected
over two centuries which are now in Winston-Salem or Bethe-
lehem. Penna. The aim is to make available for public per-
formance and research a great body of sacred and secular
music heretofore unknown and unpublished.

Works of German and American churchmen and European
non-Moravians, a total of some 7,000 compositions, including
symphonies, string quartets, anthems, and songs, will be stu-
died. The music collected in the Moravian Archives, generally

582 The North Carolina Historical Review

covering the period 1750-1850, includes the copies of works
by major European composers, and in some cases these are
the only existing copies. The earliest known copy (1766) of
Haydn's "Symphony No. 17 in F. Major," for example, was
found in Winston-Salem recently, a find which aroused the
interest of musicologists around the world. News of the dis-
covery was widely reported in American and European pa-
pers.

Creation of the Foundation comes as the Moravian Church
is preparing to celebrate the quincentennial of its founding
as a pre-Reformation church in Bohemia. Music has always
been an integral part of the service of the church. The index
of this work was begun in 1937 and is expected to be complet-
ed within the next five years. The Foundation operating as the
music division of the Moravian Church in America will assist
in the promotion of festivals, seminars, recitals, and concerts.

Dr. David A. Lockmiller has announced that the Lilly
Endowment, Inc., of Indianapolis, Indiana, has made a grant
of $10,000 to the University of Chattanooga in support of a
special collection of materials on the War Between the States.
It will be called the John T. Wilder Collection in memory of
the Union general who was both mayor of Chattanooga and
one of the founders of the University. The collection will be
housed in the University's Library and will be administered
by Mr. Gilbert E. Govan, Librarian, and Mr. James W.
Livingood, Professor of History. Interest in the battles of
Chickamauga and Chattanooga has increased as the centen-
nial of the war approaches. One recent evidence was the
Disney motion picture, "The Great Locomotive Chase," based
on the Andrews Raid which centered about Chattanooga.

The William and Mary Quarterly announces a special issue
devoted to the History of Science, guest-edited by Dr. Whit-
field J. Bell, Jr., and containing articles by Dr. Brooke Hindle,
Dr. Genevieve Miller, Dr. Denis I. Duveen, Dr. Herbert S.
Klickstien, Dr. Harry Woolf, and Dr. William D. Stahlman.
Copies may be ordered for $1.25 from Box 1298, Williams-
burg, Virginia.

Historical News 583

The South Carolina Archives Department announces a
program to publish another series of volumes, the hitherto
unpublished records of the journals of the two Executive
Councils which functioned in the state shortly after it seceded
from the Union in 1860. These volumes will be edited by Dr.
C. E. Cauthen and will be packed with information concern-
ing one of the greatest periods of crisis in the history of the
state.

The Annual Awards of the American Association for State
and Local History will be made at the annual meeting which
is to be held at Old Sturbridge Village, Sturbridge, Mass., on
October 7, 8, and 9. Dr. Louis C. Jones is Chairman of the
Awards Committee for 1956 and Mr. William S. Powell of the
University of North Carolina Library is Regional Chairman.

Books received during the last quarter are: Dexter Perkins,
Charles Evans Hughes and American Democratic Statesman-
ship (Boston, Mass. and Toronto, Canada: Little, Brown and
Company, 1956 ) ; Wesley Frank Craven, The Legend of the
Founding Fathers (New York: New York University Press,
1956); Kenneth Farwell Burgess, Colonists of New England
and Nova Scotia: Burgess and Heckman Families (privately
printed by the author, 1956); Constance McL. Green, Eli
Whitney and the Birth of American Technology (Boston,
Mass. and Toronto, Canada: Little, Brown and Company,
1956); Richard Walser, North Carolina Drama (Richmond,
Virginia: Garrett and Massie, Inc., 1956); Charles E.
Cauthen, The State Records of South Carolina. Journals of
the South Carolina Executive Councils of 1861 and 1862
(Columbia: South Carolina Archives Department, 1956);
William Nisbet Chambers, Old Bullion Benton, Senator from
the New West. Thomas Ran Benton, 1782-1856 (Boston,
Mass.: Atlantic-Little, Brown, 1956); Cornelius Oliver
Cathey, Agricultural Developments in North Carolina, 1783-
1860. Volume 38 of The James Sprunt Studies in History and
Political Science (Chapel Hill: The University of North Caro-
lina Press, 1956); David M. Silver, Lincoln's Supreme Court
(Urbana: The University of Illinois Press, 1956); Blackwell

584 The North Carolina Historical Review

P. Robinson, A History of Moore County, North Carolina,
1747-1847 (Southern Pines: Moore County Historical Asso-
ciation, 1956); Nancy Alexander, Here Will I Dwell (The
Story of Caldwell County) (Lenoir: published by the author,
1956); Lee B. Weathers, The Living Past of Cleveland
County— A History (Shelby: Star Publishing Company,
1956); Kenneth M. Stampp, The Peculiar Institution—Slavery
in the Ante-Bellum South (New York, New York: Alfred A.
Knopf, 1956); Bell Irvin Wiley, Reminiscences of Big I
(Jackson, Tennessee: McCowat-Mercer Press, Inc., 1956);
Wylma Anne Wates, Stub Entries to Indents Issued in Pay-
ment of Claims Against South Carolina Growing Out of the
Revolution, Book K (Columbia: South Carolina Archives De-
partment, 1956); Hennig Cohen, Articles in Periodicals and
Serials on South Carolina Literature and Related Subjects,
1900-1955 (Columbia: South Carolina Archives Department,
1956 ) ; and three reprints of bulletins originally issued by the
Historical Commission of South Carolina and prepared by
A. S. Salley, The Introduction of Rice Culture into South
Carolina, Bulletin No. 6 (Columbia, South Carolina: The
State Company. Printed for the Commission, 1919 [Second
Printing, 1956] ; The Independent Company from South Caro-
lina at Great Meadows, Bulletin No. 11 (Columbia, South
Carolina: The State Company, 1932 [Second Printing, 1956];
and President Washington's Tour Through South Carolina in
1791, Bulletin No. 12 (Columbia, South Carolina: The State
Company, 1932 [Second Printing, 1956] ) .

CONTRIBUTORS TO THIS ISSUE

Dr. E. David Cronon is an Instructor in History at Yale
University, New Haven, Conn.

Mr. Donald M. McCorkle is Executive Director of the
Moravian Music Foundation, Inc., and Assistant Professor of
Musicology at Salem College, Winston-Salem.

Dr. James W. Silver is Chairman of the Department of
History at the University of Mississippi, University, Miss.

The late Marjorie Craig was a teacher in the public schools
of North Carolina for a number of years and retired as Profes-
sor Emeritus of English from Brevard College after eighteen
years.

Dr. James C. Bonner is Professor of History and Head of
the Department at Georgia State College for Women, Mil-
ledgeville, Ga.

[585]

CONTRIBUTORS TO THIS VOLUME

Mr. J. C. Harrington is Regional Chief of Interpretation,
National Park Service, United States Department of Interior,
Richmond, Va.

Mr. Richard Walser is Associate Professor of English at
North Carolina State College, Raleigh.

Dr. Frenise A. Logan is Professor of History, Agricultural
and Technical College of North Carolina, Greensboro.

Dr. Paul Murray is Professor of History at East Carolina
College, Greenville.

Dr. Stephen Russell Bartlett, Jr., is a practicing physician
and surgeon in Greenville.

Dr. C. Robert Haywood is Assistant Professor of History
and Government, Southwestern College, Winfield, Kansas.

Dr. William S. Hoffmann is Assistant Professor of History
at Appalachian State Teachers College, Boone.

Dr. Christopher Crittenden is Director, North Carolina
State Department of Archives and History, and Secretary of
the State Literary and Historical Association.

Mr. Manly Wade Wellman is a free lance writer living in
Chapel Hill.

Mr. David Stick of Kill Devil Hills is a free lance writer.

Mr. Clarence W. Griffin is the Managing Editor of The
Forest City Courier, immediate past President of the Western
North Carolina Historical Association, and a member of the
Executive Board of the Department of Archives and History.

[586]

Contributors to this Volume 587

Mr. Walter Spearman is Professor of Journalism at the
University of North Carolina, Chapel Hill.

Dr. Fletcher M. Green is Chairman of the Department of
History at the University of North Carolina, and a member
of the Executive Board of the Department of Archives and
History.

Miss Mary Lindsay Thornton is Librarian, North Carolina
Collection, University of North Carolina Library, Chapel
Hill.

Mr. Wesley H. Wallace is an Assistant Professor, Depart-
ment of Radio, Television, and Motion Pictures, University of
North Carolina, Chapel Hill.

Dr. Griffith A. Hamlin is the minister of the Hampton
Christian Church, Hampton, Virginia, and was formerly As-
sociate Professor of Religion at Atlantic Christian College,
Wilson.

Dr. Jay Luvaas is the Director of the George Washington
Flowers Memorial Collection, Duke University Library, Duke
University, Durham.

Dr. Elmer D. Johnston is Director, Stephens Memorial
Library, Southwestern Louisiana Institute, Lafayette, Louisi-
ana.

Dr. James C. Bonner is Professor of History and Head of
the Department at the Georgia State College for Women,
Milledgeville, Ga.

Dr. E. David Cronon is an Instructor in History at Yale
University, New Haven, Conn.

Mr. Donald M. McCorkle is the Executive Director of the
Moravian Music Foundation, Inc., and Assistant Professor of
Musicology at Salem College, Winston-Salem.

588 The North Carolina Historical Review

Dr. James W. Silver is Chairman of the Department of
History at the University of Mississippi, University, Miss.

The late Marjorie Craig was a teacher in the public schools
of North Carolina for a number of years, and retired as
Professor Emeritus of English from Brevard College after
eighteen years.

INDEX TO VOLUME XXXIII-1956

AAUW Juvenile Literature Award,
presented to Ruth and Latrobe
Carroll, 124.

Abernathy, George L., wins grant-
in-aid, 439.

Abraham Lincoln — The Prairie
Years and the War Years, by
Carl Sandburg, condensed to one-
volume book, 198.

Acadian Odyssey, by Oscar Wil-
liams Winzerling, received, 133.

Acts of 1715, provide liberal laws
for settlers, 140; relieve Quakers
from taking oaths, 141.

Adams, Henry, leads Negro migra-
tion, 51.

Adams, Henry W., his The Mont-
gomery Theatre, 1822-1835, re-
ceived, 454; reviewed, 565.

Advertisements in early North
Carolina newspapers, concern
unclaimed letters, 299; deal with
elopement and separation, 300;
list literature, 282-288; public
apologies made in, 294; reveal
domestic habits of colonists in,
281 ; reveal reluctance of sub-
scribers to pay bills, 283; trace
social history, 281; treat relig-
ious matters, 292.

Africa, Philip, receives grant-in-
aid from Southern Fellowship
Fund, 437.

After Innocence, story of southern
campus life, 218.

Agricultural Developments in
North Carolina, 1783-1860, by
Cornelius Oliver Cathey, re-
ceived, 583.

Alabama, adopts Boswell Amend-
ments, 236.

Alamance, by Calvin H. Wiley,
mentioned, 12n.

Alamance Battleground, mounting
for marker there begun, 433.

"Albemarle," ironclad sunk in Ro-
anoke River, 74.

Alden, John R., elected secretary,
Council of Institute of Early
American History and Culture,
452; on program, Southern His-
torical Association meeting, 129.

Alderman, Edwin A., becomes
President, University of North
Carolina, 363; is superintendent
of Goldsboro City Schools, 362;

[589]

leader of education in North
Carolina, 359.

Alderman, Ruth M., teaches at At-
lantic Christian College, 330.

Alderson, William T., reviews
David Crockett: The Man and
the Legend, 556.

Aldworth, Boyle, seeks work as
artist in New Bern, 294.

Alexander, Louise, retained as
emeritus lecturer, 436.

Alexander, Nancy, her Here Will
I Dwell (The Story of Caldwell
County), received, 584; wins
award of merit, 126.

Alexander Shaw House, near Wa-
gram, has painted panelled
room, 432.

Alexander, William J., protests
against Democratic policies, 170.

Allcott, Mrs. John, elected Vice-
President, Art Society, 122.

Allen, Mrs. Martha Norburn, reads
paper, 441.

Allen, Mrs. W. G., acts as chair-
man at meeting, 127; elected
Secretary-Treasurer, Society of
Mayflower Descendants, 127.

Allen, William A., law partner of
James Y. Joyner, 362; serves as
supreme court judge, 362.

Allen, William R., on staff, Inter-
university Summer Seminar, 438.

Alston House, restoration of re-
ported on, 123; to operate under
supervision of State Department
of Archives and History, 270.

Always the Young Strangers, by
Carl Sandburg, mentioned, 199.

America, Jesuit weekly, demands
Daniels' resignation or recall,
469.

American Association for State
and Local History, meets in Wil-
liamsburg, 120; presents awards,
125.

American Colonization Society,
purposes to send Negroes to
Africa, 47.

American Epoch, by Arthur Link,
reviewed, 116.

American Historical Association,
holds annual meeting, 128; se-
lects John Tate Lanning's manu-
script for publication, 438.

American Indians Dispossessed,
by Walter Hart Blumenthal, re-
viewed, 113.

590

The North Carolina Historical Review

American Seminar, held in Mexico
for scholars and educators, 467.

Ammen, Daniel, commands "Mo-
hican" at Fort Fisher, 78n.

Anderson, J. E., elected Treasurer,
Caswell County Historical So-
ciety, 448.

Andrew Johnson House, featured
on NBC's "City of the Week,"
270; visited by North Carolina
Society of Local and County His-
torians, 131.

Andrews, M. B., retained as Pres-
ident Emeritus, Wayne County
Historical Society, 445.

Anne, Queen of England, contrib-
utes £4,000 to Swiss colonization,
144.

Antes, John, composes secular mu-
sic, 491 ; his compositions in Sa-
lem Archives very rare, 492 ; leg-
end supposes he was friend of
Haydn, 492; Moravian mission-
ary to Cairo, 491; writes of
friendship with Haydn's impres-
sario, 492.

Antietam, battle there, mentioned,
354.

Appalachian State Teachers Col-
lege, workshop there discussed,
206.

Appalachian Training School, men-
tioned, 370.

Archbell's Point, visited by group
on tour of Beaufort County, 580.

Archdale, John, praises efforts to
produce silk, 155; writes of need
for settlers, 141.

Army and Navy Messenger, notes
publication of Confederate re-
ligious tracts, 504.

Arnett, Ethel Stephens, her
Greensboro, North Carolina: The
County Seat of Guilford, re-
ceived, 133; reviewed, 417; wins
Smithwick Cup, 126.

Arnold, D. W., helps establish At-
lantic Christian College, 329;
teaches at Atlantic Christian
College, 330.

Arnold, George P., wins award for
painting, 122.

Arrington, Mrs. Katherine Pendle-
ton, tribute paid to, 121.

Articles in Periodicals and Serials
on South Carolina Literature
and Related Subjects, 1900-1955,
by Hennig Cohen, received, 584.

Artists, advertisements of, rare in
early North Carolina newspa-
pers, 294.

As They Saw Forrest: Some Recol-

lections and Comments of Con-
temporaries, by Robert Selph
Henry, received, 277; reviewed,
267.

Asbury, Francis, life honored by
Cattaloochee Trail Hiking
Award, 211.

Asbury Trail Award, report of giv-
en to Western North Carolina
Historical Association, 274.

Ash-cakes, preparation of describ-
ed, 512.

Ash-hopper, used to prepare lye
for home-made soap, 512.

Ashby, Warren, awarded grant-in-
aid, 439.

Ashe, John, mentioned, 149, 157.

Asheville 'Citizen, champions lib-
eralism, 230.

Association of Methodist Historical
Societies, participates in Catta-
loochee Trail Hiking Award, 211.

Association of Superior Court
Clerks of North Carolina, holds
meeting, 574.

Atkins, J. W., reads paper at Gas-
ton County meeting, 445.

Atlantic Christian College, catalog
of, lists faculty, 329; opens as
coeducational school, 30; opens
in 1902, 329.

Aurbach, Herbert A., wins South-
ern Fellowship, 439.

Averasboro, site of battle during
Civil War, 333.

Avery, Waightstill, witnesses apol-
ogy of James Hobbs, 295.

"Avoca," residence of Mrs. L. B.
Evans, exhibited on Bertie tour,
446.

Awards of Merit, presented at
meeting of Society of County
and Local Historians, 126.

Aycock, Charles Brantley, appoints
J. Y. Joyner as State Superin-
tendent of Public Instruction,
359, 365 ; becomes governor, 1901,
365; educational leader, 359;
new era in education begins dur-
ing governorship, 324; pupil of
Joseph Foy, 23; statue of placed
in nation's Statuary Hall, 382;
student at Wilson College, 328.

Aycock, Mrs. Frank B., serves as
Director, Wayne County Histori-
cal Society, 445.

Ayden, approved for college by
Disciples of Christ, 325; church
there buys Carolina Christian
College, 326.

Aydlett, Olive, elected treasurer,
Pasquotank Society, 444.

Index to Volume XXXIII

591

Bacon, Mrs. Ernest, sends stereop-
ticon slides to historical associa-
tion, 441.

Bag-ley, Dudley, reads paper at
Currituck Historical Society
meeting, 578.

Bailey, Josiah W., Josephus Dan-
iels suggests his support comes
from patronage, 479; hostile to
New Deal, 473 ; up for re-election
in 1936, 473.

Bajazett, stud horse described in
1775 advertisement, 298.

Bakersville, historical celebration
held there, 579; presents drama,
"A Place of Some Mark," 579.

Baking, done in separate kitchen
in home of Alberta Ratliffe Craig,
512.

Ballantine, Hamilton, advertises as
attorney in 1778, 294; offers to
travel to superior court sessions,
294.

Ballew, Hal L., wins Southern Fel-
lowship, 439.

Banks, John, death of rumored,
306; describes attack in North-
Carolina Gazette advertisement,
309; makes legal denial of per-
sonal attack, 308.

Baptists, certain groups join Dis-
ciples of Christ, 314; establish
Wake Forest College, 316; re-
ceive appeal for funds from Dis-
ciples of Christ, 317.

"Barbecue," preparation of, de-
scribed by Sarah Williams in let-
ter, 397.

Barber, Mary, takes part in mark-
er unveiling, Beech Gap, 579.

Barber, Mrs. Richard Neely, Sr.,
presides at Beech Gap ceremo-
nies, 579.

Bardolph, Richard, participates in
panel discussion, American His-
torical Association, 128; wins
Guggenheim Fellowship, 435.

Barker House, restoration of, re-
ported on, 123.

Barlowe, Arthur, writes of Caro-
lina forests, 153.

Barnard, Francis P., casting-coun-
ter collector and author, 10; his
The Casting-Counter and the
Counting -Board, mentioned, 2n.

Barnes, Albert, his An Inquiry
into the Scriptural Views of
Slavery, mentioned, 397.

Barnwell, John, urges Crown to
restrain French and increase
trade, 146.

Barringer, Daniel Moreau, Sarah
Williams writes of meeting with,
403.

Bartlett, Julia (Pickett), copies
husband's letters, 67.

Bartlett, Stephen Chaulker, asks
sister to write, 90; assigned Act-
ing Assistant Surgeon, U.S.S.
"Lenapee," 66; born in Connec-
ticut, 66; death of, 66; describes
exodus from Wilmington, 85; de-
scribes Fort Anderson, 74; de-
scribes Hatteras storm, 70; de-
scribes Negro family living in
naval hospital, 85; describes
shelling of Fort Anderson, 76;
describes ship, "State of Geor-
gia," 69; describes South Caro-
lina refugees, 84; describes tor-
pedoes, 79 ; describes Wilming-
ton sickness, 82 ; fishes from iron-
clad, "North Carolina," 92; med-
ical student during Civil War,
66; moves near Fort Fisher, 92;
ordered to "Lenapee," 69; orders
ship to Fort Caswell, 91 ; re-
ceives first mail from home, 77;
receives letter from brother, 79;
sails for Wilmington, 70; sends
picture to family, 75 ; tells broth-
er of North Carolina alligators,
91 ; tells of Sherman's visit to
ship, 88; treats fever aboard
"Lenapee," 67; writes brother of
arrival of northern school teach-
ers, 87; writes description of
Cape Fear, 81; writes of cele-
bration after Battle of Wilming-
ton, 80; writes of condition of
Union prisoners, 82; writes of
disgust with Negroes, 87; writes
of Johnston's surrender, 86;
writes of news of Lincoln's as-
sassination, 86; writes of re-
newed trade and communication,
91 ; writes of search for "Stone-
wall," 89; writes of southern
weather, 88; writes parents of
arrival on "North Carolina," 69;
writes sister from naval hospital
in Wilmington, 83; writes sister
of battle at Fort Anderson, 73;
writes sister of mail call, 85;
writes sister of theater party,
86; writes sister of trip to
Smithville, 90.

Bartlett, Stephen Russell, helps
assemble father's material, 62.

Bartlett, Stephen Russell, Jr., his
article, "The Letters of Stephen
Chaulker Bartlett Aboard the
U.S.S. 'Lenapee,' January to Au-
gust, 1865," 66-92.

592

The North Carolina Historical Review

Basnight, J. S., helps establish
Atlantic Christian College, 329.

Bass, Mrs. Taft, elected Vice-Pres-
ident, North Carolina Society of
County and Local Historians,
126; elected Vice-President, State
Literary and Historical Asso-
ciation, 125; presents Sampson
group, Bentonville meeting, 445.

Baston, Jim, serves as director,
Wayne County Historical Soci-
ety, 445.

Bate, W. B., position of divisions
of, in Battle of Bentonville, 342.

Bath, celebrates two hundred-fif-
tieth anniversary, 120; St. Thom-
as Church there being restored,
123; the Glebe House there has
historical display, 121.

Battle of Bentonville, subject of
tri-county historical meeting, 445.

Battle of Elizabeth City, men-
tioned, 443.

Baxter, Robert, receives scholar-
ship, Duke University School of
Law, 436.

Bay, J. Christian, his The Jour-
nal of Major George Washington
of His Journey to the French on
Ohio, received, 278; reviewed,
265.

Be Firm My Hope, by James R.
Walker, appraised, 219.

Beam, Edley, leads historical tour,
440.

Beard, Sam, broadcasts nation-
wide program on Raleigh, 270.

Beasley, Kenneth, youth kidnapped
in Wellman's Dead and Gone, 191.

Beaufort, Gaspar, advertises pri-
vate classes in North-Carolina
Gazette, 291; offers to teach
French in New Bern, 291.

Beck, Mrs. Albert, on program,
marker unveiling, 442.

Beck, Samuel E., reads paper on
Cherokee Indian Museum, 132;
serves on program committee,
442; succeeds Whitener as Pres-
ident, Western North Carolina
Historical Association, 206.

Beech Gap, site of historical mark-
er unveiling to North Carolina
Confederate soldiers, 578.

Beeler, John H., presents paper,
American Historical Association,
128.

Beers, Burton, awarded Japan So-
ciety Scholarship, 438.

Belk, Henry W., presents report
to Wayne County Historical So-
ciety, 445.

Bell, Corydon, his John Rattling
Gourd of Big Cove, collection of
Cherokee legends, 220; illus-
trates Snow, 220.

Bell, Mrs. Holley Mack, II, serves
as chairman, Hope Mansion Res-
toration Tour, 446.

Bell, Mrs. Thelma Harrington, her
story Snow appraised, 220.

Bell, Whitfield J., Jr., guest-edits
special issue of The William and
Mary Quarterly, 582; his Early
American Science: Needs and
Opportunities for Study, re-
viewed, 103; his Mr. Franklin,
A Selection From His Personal
Letters, received, 278.

Bellamy, Hargrove, elected Presi-
dent, Lower Cape Fear Histori-
cal Society, 448.

"Bellefont," visited by group on
tour of Beaufort County, 580.

Bellot, H. Hale, his Woodrow Wil-
son, reviewed, 114.

Ben Franklin's Privateers, A Na-
val Epic of the American Revo-
lution, by William Bell Clark,
received, 134.

Bennett House, restoration of, dis-
cussed, 118; site of negotiations
ending Civil War, 354.

Benton, Thomas Hart, introduces
bill for defense, 177; leads Dem-
ocrats advocating lowering land
prices, 167; mentioned as vice-
presidential candidate, 170.

Bentonville, "battle of subordin-
ates," 355; battle there climaxes
Sherman's campaign, 353; com-
pared to Gettysburg, 348; not a
comparatively large battle, 354;
Howard's Right Wing marches
toward, 348; Johnston's men or-
dered there, 333; present day
site described, 358; site of Hamp-
ton's Cavalry encampment, 332;
360 Confederate dead buried
there, 358.

Bentonville Community House, site
of joint meeting of societies of
Johnston, Sampson, and Wayne
counties, 444.

Benzien, Wilhelm Ludwig, suc-
ceeds Meinung as music director,
494.

Berea's First Century, 1855-1955,
by Elisabeth S. Peck, received,
133; reviewed, 264.

Beresford, Richard, demands in-
creased naval protection, 152.

Bernhard, Harriet, friend of Sarah
Hicks Williams, visits her in
Georgia, 543.

Index to Volume XXXIII

593

Bernice Kelly Harris, by Richard
Walser, one of series on Caro-
lina writers, 195.

Bertie County, scene of novel, Ber-
tie, by Throop [Seaworthy], 23.

Bertie County Historical Associa-
tion sponsors tour of Albemarle
homes, 446.

Bertie: or Life in the Old Field. A
Humorous Novel. By Capt. Greg-
ory Seaworthy, Author of "Nag's
Head," mentioned, 13; planta-
tion Christmas described in, 27;
presents well-organized plot and
characterizations, 20.

Bethabara, small village situated
near Salem, 483.

Bethania, small Moravian village
near Salem, 483.

Bethany Church and Cemetery, vis-
ited on Iredell County tour, 580.

Bethany College, Disciples of
Christ School, established by
Campbell, 313.

Bethesda Presbyterian Church,
highway marker erected there,
573.

Bethlehem, 'Collegium musicum
there esteemed by statesmen,
484; home of Pennsylvania's
leading Moravian colony, 483.

Betsey Tooley Tavern, site of, vis-
ited by group on tour, 443.

Bibliography of Indiana Imprints,
1804-1853, A, by Cecil K. Byrd
and Howard H. Peckham, re-
ceived, 133.

Bibliotheca Americana, mentioned,

32.

Bickett, Thomas Walter, writes
Joyner letter of regret, 380.

Bierck, Harold A., on program,
Southern Historical Association,
128.

Biltmore Story, The, by Carl Al-
wyn Schenck, reviewed, 95.

Binkley, Olin T., delivers message,
Sandy Creek Baptist Church,
130.

Bird, W. E., first President of
Western North Carolina Histori-
cal Association, 205; serves on
nominating committee, 274.

Birth of the Bill of Rights, 1776-
1791, The, by Robert Allen Rut-
land, received, 133; reviewed,
427.

Bishopric, Mrs. Karl, introduces
Mrs. Wilma Dykeman Stokely,
276.

Black, Hugo, wins Thomas Jeffer-
son Award, 230.

Blackbeard, story of, basis of Lucy
Cobb's operetta, 434.

Blackwelder, Mrs. Fannie Memory,
attends joint meeting of histori-
cal groups in Brevard, 576; rep-
resents Department on tour of
Davidson and Davie counties,
433.

Blackwelder, J. H., accepts key,
Rowan Museum opening, 130.

Blackwell, Mrs. J. Y., elected Vice-
President, Caswell County His-
torical Society, 448.

Blair, Francis, urges Crown to
encourage trade, 146.

Blanchard, Edwin K., awarded
grant-in-aid, 439.

Blaylock, J. Burch, elected Cura-
tor, Caswell County Historical
Society, 448; elected temporary
Secretary, Caswell Society, 448.

Blount, Jacob, advertises church
pews in New Bern for rent, 292;
mentioned, 157.

Blue Ridge Parkway, mentioned,
579.

Blumenthal, Walter Hart, his
American Indians Dispossessed,
reviewed, 113.

Blyth, Joseph, appeals to parents
to educate children, 291.

Board of Trade, refuses bounty on
silk production, 154.

Bobbitt, Luther A., marries Fannie
Ratliffe, 521.

Bonner, James C, edits "Planta-
tion Experiences of a New York
Woman," Part I, 384-412; Part
II, 529-546.

Bonnie Prince Charlie, mentioned,
214; the landing of at Glenfin-
nan commemorated, 581.

Booker T. Washington and the Ne-
gro's Place in American Life,
by Samuel R. Spencer, Jr., ap-
praised, 194.

Boone, Joseph, appeals to Parlia-
ment, 151.

Boone, Mrs. W. D., elected Secre-
tary-Treasurer, Hertford Coun-
ty Historical Association, 448.

Boone's Cave, site visited by Da-
vidson-Davie group on tour, 443.

Borah, William E., demands Sen-
ate investigation of Mexican re-
ligious situation, 470.

Borden, William, aided by British
government in flax raising, 147;
uses mercantilist simile of bees
in his writing, 150; writes of
demand for relaxed English
trade restrictions, 163.

594

The North Carolina Historical Review

Bostian, Carey H., makes address,
opening of Rowan Museum, 130.

Boushall, Thomas, leads movement
for industrial progress, 233.

Bowers, Claude, mentioned, 477.

Bowers, Scott, elected President,
Northampton County Historical
Society, 449.

Boy Scouts of America, participate
in Cattaloochee Trail Hiking
Award, 211.

Boyd, Adam, inserts notice asking
subscribers to pay bills, 283 ; lists
prominent North Carolinians as
collectors for Cape-Fear Mer-
cury, 283; publisher and printer,
Cape-Fear Mercury (Wilming-
ton), 283.

Boyd, A. H., minister of Winches-
ter, Virginia, preaches "Union"
sermon on Thanksgiving, 500.

Boyd, James, writes of North Car-
olina, 185.

Boyd, Julian P., his The Murder
of George Wythe: Two Essays,
received, 278; reviewed, 558.

Bradshaw, Herbert Clarence, his
History of Prince Edward Coun-
ty, Virginia, From Its Earliest
Settlements Through Its Estab-
lishment in 1? '5 U to Its Bicenten-
nial Year, received, 278.

Bragg, Braxton, calls for rein-
forcements, 342; his troops de-
feated at Missionary Ridge, 334;
his troops do not participate in
charge, 344; his troops stationed
by Johnston, 335; joins Johnston
at Bentonville, 334.

Bragg, John, attacks David L.
Swain, 170.

Braibanti, Ralph, teaches at Duke
University, 438.

Branch, Mrs. Ernest A., retained
as Secretary, Society for the
Preservation of Antiquities, 124.

Brant, Frank, landscape architect,
State Highway Department,
meets with Caswell Commission,
430; suggests plans to Commis-
sion, 432.

"Brave Boy of the Waxhaws, The,"
Currier and Ives print on April
cover.

Breedlove, Joseph Penn, his Duke
University Library, 1840-194-0, A
Brief Account With Reminis-
cences, reviewed, 94.

Brevard, Chamber of Commerce
there furnishes guides for tour
in Pisgah National Forest, 579.

Brevard College, is host to joint
meeting of the State Literary

and Historical Association and
Western North Carolina Histori-
cal Association, 575.

Brewster, Lawrence F., reviews
Stub Entries to Indents Issued
in Payment of Claims Against
South Carolina Growing Out of
the Revolution, Books G-H, 262;
reviews The Carolina 'Chronicle
of Dr. Francis Le Jau, 1706-1717,
553.

Bridges, Henry, elected Director,
North Carolina Art Society, 121.

Brief Sketches of Burke County,
by Cordelia Camp, mentioned,
199.

British Museum, has collection of
early colonizing records, 6.

Broadfoot, Winston, leads group
in groundwork for organizing
Lower Cape Fear Historical So-
ciety, 431.

Brogden, C. H., completes term of
Governor Caldwell, 320.

Brooks, E. C., executive secretary
to group to promote education,
368; makes address, 375; suc-
ceeds J. Y. Joyner as Superin-
tendent of Public Instruction,
380; takes office as President,
North Carolina Teachers Assem-
bly, 375.

Brooks, Mrs. Mary, assists in
broadcast about Andrew John-
ston House, 270.

Brooks, Robert Preston, his The
University of Georgia, Under
Sixteen Administrations, re-
ceived, 454.

Broomfield, site of visited on tour,
443.

Brother's House, used for amateur
performances in Salem, 487 ; Wa-
chovia Museum today, cover for
October issue.

Broughton, J. Melville, appoints
J. Y. Joyner to board, 382.

Brown, Aycock, judges North Caro-
lina non-fiction, 190.

Brown, Bedford, attacked by Wil-
lie P. Mangum, 169; writes Van
Buren of Democratic defeat, 180.

Brown, C. K., reviews The Rail-
roads of the South, 1865-1900,
420.

Brown, Charles S., writes of Battle
of Bentonville, 343w.

Brown, Henry, elected to Executive
Committee, Hertford County His-
torical Association, 449.

Brown, James Monroe, Abolitionist
brother-in-law of Sarah Hicks

Index to Volume XXXIII

595

Williams, 385 ; biographical
sketch of, 385w.

Brown, John, well-known Aboli-
tionist, mentioned, 535n.

Brown, Mary Hicks, staunch Abo-
litionist, sister of Sarah Hicks
Williams, 386.

Bryan, William, publishes denial of
rumor in North-Caroiina Gazette,
295.

Bryant, Maria, Negress, writes of
Indiana emigrant experience, 58.

Bryant, Shasta M., wins Southern
Fellowship, 439.

Buchanan, Harry, elected Director,
Roanoke Island Historical Asso-
ciation, 123.

"Buggy-riding," pastime of youths
in 'eighties and 'nineties, 517.

Bulletin, carries final report by
Laprade, 277; resolution in,
praising Laprade, 277.

Bumgartner, Louis, joins faculty
of Birmingham-Southern Col-
lege, 438.

Buncombe to Mecklenburg, Specul-
ation Lands, by Sadie Smathers
Patton, received, 134; reviewed,
259.

Bunker Hill Bridge, Catawba
County, landscaped and painted,
432.

Bunyan, John, his The Pilgrim's
Progress, referred to, 183, 186.

Burch, Mrs. Wayne, Projects
Chairman, Raleigh Woman's
Club, presides at meeting, 450.

Burgess, Kenneth Farwell, his
Colonists of New England and
Nova Scotia: Burgess and Heck-
man Families, received, 583.

Burgwyn, Mebane Holoman; her
Moonflower, appraised, 220.

Burgwyn, W. H. S., serves on
Board of Directors, Northamp-
ton County Historical Associa-
tion, 449.

Burke County, Negroes there peti-
tion Governor Vance, 46.

Burns Clubs, assist in sponsoring
clan gathering, 581.

Burnt Fort, making of sugar at
Williams plantation there dis-
cussed, 541; near Okefenokee
Swamp, 529n; site of village
Sarah Hicks Williams moved to,
529n; timber locked in lake there
raised century later, bSSn.

Burrington, George, advises larger
land grants, 152; approves co-
lonial mercantile policy, 148;
attempts to develop transporta-

tion, 159; urges reduction of
quit rent, 144.

Burroughs, J. L., attacks New
Richmond Theater in sermon,
505.

Burt, Struthers, lives and writes
in Southern Pines, 186.

Burton, W. Frank, reviews Guide
to the Manuscripts of the Ken-
tucky Historical Society, 103.

Busbee, Mrs. Jacques, elected Vice-
President, North Carolina Art
Society, 122.

But Mine Was Different, humor-
ous book by Arthur Palmer Hud-
son, mentioned, 218.

Byrd, Cecil K., his A Bibliography
of Indian Imprints, 1804-1853,
received, 133.

Byrd, Clara Booth, presents Sir
Walter Raleigh Cup, 125; pre-
sides at Greensboro meeting, 276.

Byrd, Harry F., refuses to support
Stevenson's candidacy, 236.

Byrd, Lois, elected Secretary, Har-
nett County Historical Associa-
tion, 578; makes talk on Harnett
Centennial celebration, 124;
serves on Harnett committee,
574.

Byrd, William, pleads with Board
of Trade, 151.

Byrnes, James F., bolts Democrat-
it Party. 236.

Cagle, Mrs. Roy, takes part in
marker unveiling, Beech Gap,
579.

Caldwell, Tod R., dies in office, 320;
finishes term of Governor Hol-
den, 320.

Calhoun, John C, draws up bill
for federal surplus, 178.

Calles, Plutarco E., dominant fig-
ure in revolutionary party in
Mexico, campaigns for education,
467; makes speech from which
Josephus Daniels lifts sentence,
467; termed great educational
leader in Daniels' speech, 468.

Callis, Cecil, accepts historical
marker, 573.

Calvin Jones Memorial Society,
holds meetings, 573.

Camp, Cordelia, her Brief Sketches
of Burke County, mentioned, 199 ;
serves on committee, 274.

Campbell, Alexander, associates
with leaders of Haldane move-
ment, 311 ; attends University of

596

The North Carolina Historical Review

Glasgow, 311; believes education
cure for ills of society, 311; cru-
sades for public schools, 312;
edits periodicals, 313; helps
found Disciples of Christ Church,
310; introduces resolution into
convention for public schools,
312; introduces resolution to
Constitutional Convention of
Virginia to refuse charters to
theological schools, 312; plans
Institution on his plantation,
313; studies penal records, 311;
suggests curriculum of "seven
arts," 312.

Campbell, Leslie H., elected Pres-
ident, Harnett County Historical
Association, 578; serves on Har-
nett committee, 574.

Campbell, Mrs. Roy, takes part in
marker unveiling, Beech Gap,
579.

Campbell, Thomas, helps found
Disciples of Christ Church, 310;
makes North Carolina lecture
tour, 313; writes The Declara-
tion and Address, 311.

Cannon Awards, presented at
meeting, Society for the Preser-
vation of Antiquities, 123.

Cannon, Mrs. Charles A., retained
as President, Society for the
Preservation of Antiquities, 124.

Cannon, Clarence V., presides at
dedication of Pitt Memorial Tab-
let, 131.

Cannon, James, highway marker
unveiling in honor of, 118.

Canton of Bern, contemplates col-
ony in New World, 141.

Capehart, Cullen, owner of plan-
tation, "Scotch Hall," 37.

Capehart, Mrs. G, W., prepares
data on Capeharts, 37.

Cape-Fear Mercury (Wilmington),
circulated among colonists, 283;
has full-page medical advertise-
ment, 293; informs readers of
postal service, 299.

Cape Hatteras, casting-counters
found at Indian site there, 1.

Cappon, Lester J., reads paper at
Duke University meeting, 129;
serves as Director, Institute on
Historical and Archival Manage-
ment, 453; serves on Sydnor
Award committee, 277.

Capwell, Richard L., wins South-
ern Fellowship, 439.

Carmichael, W. D., elected honor-
ary Vice-President, Roanoke Is-
land Historical Association, 122.

Cardenas, Lazaro, candidate for
National Revolutionary Party,
Mexico, 466; defies church inter-
ference in education, 466.

Carlin, William P., breastworks of,
stagger Confederate line, 342;
his attacks upset Johnston's
plans, 341; his divisions attack-
ed, 337; his division marches
toward Goldsboro, 336; his
troops retreat before Hardee
and Stewart, 344.

Carmody, Martin, head of Knights
of Columbus, accuses Josephus
Daniels of complicity, 477.

Carnegie Foundation, pensions Jo-
seph Foy, 324.

Carolina Christian College, opens
in Ayden, 325.

Carolina Christian Institute, open-
ed by Disciples of Christ, 325.

Carolina Chronicle of Dr. Francis
Le Jau, 1706-1717, The, by Frank
Klingberg, received, 454; review-
ed, 552. j

Carolina Discipliana Library, re-
leases pamphlet, 450.

Carolina Dramatic Association,
holds meeting, 430.

Carolina Watchman (Salisbury),
comments on land sales money,
177.

Carpenter, L. L., serves as history
chairman, Rotary Club, 277.

Carr, Julian S., helps teachers
erect assembly building, 320.

Carraway, Gertrude, represents
National Society of Daughters of
the American Revolution, Pitt
meeting, 131.

Carroll, Gordon, his The Desolate
South: 1865-1866. A Picture of
the Battlefields and of the Dev-
astated Confederacy, received,
453; reviewed, 571.

Carroll, Latrobe, his book, Digby,
the Only Dog, appraised, 221;
wins the AAUW Juvenile
Award, 124.

Carroll, Ruth, her book, Digby, the
Only Dog, reviewed, 221; wins
AAUW Juvenile Award, 124.

Carter, Clarence Edwin, his The
Territorial Papers of the United
States, Volume XXI, The Terri-
tory of Arkansas, 1829-1836, re-
ceived, 278; reviewed, 567.

Carter, Robert, urges Crown to in-
crease trade, restrain French,
146.

Carter, W. Horace, wins Pulitzer
Prize, 230.

Index to Volume XXXIII

597

Carteret County Historical Soci-
ety, has meeting at Morehead
City, 274; holds Harker's Island
meeting, 447.

'Carteret County News-Times
(Morehead City and Beaufort),
carries stories by F. C. Salisbury,
578.

Caruthers, John, advertises for ab-
duction of Negro children, 305.

Cassidy, Vincent dePaul, appoint-
ed Assistant Professor, 435.

Casting-counters, drawings of, 2-3;
manufacture of described, 7; ob-
verse and reverse sides of de-
scribed, 8.

Caswell-Nash Chapter, Daughters
of American Revolution, Junior
Committee, gives style show, 273.

Caswell, Richard, mentioned, 149.

Cate, Margaret Davis, her Early
Days of Coastal Georgia, re-
viewed, 101.

Cathey, Cornelius Oliver, his Ag-
ricultural Developments in North
Carolina, 1783-1860, received,
583; publishes new book, 434.

Cattaloochee Trail Hiking Award,
honors life of Bishop Francis
Asbury, 211.

Catton, Bruce, gives address, State
Literary and Historical Associa-
tion meeting, 125; makes talk on
Civil War, 182.

Cauthen, Charles E., his The State
Records o'f South Carolina, Jour-
nals of the South Carolina Ex-
ecutive Councils of 1861 and
1862, received, 583; to edit new
series of volumes, 583.

Cedar Grove, visited by County and
Local Historians tour group, 132.

Centennial Committee, The, pub-
lishes The First Baptist Church,
Lumberton, North Carolina. One
Hundred Years of Christian Wit-
nessing, 1855-1955, received, 278;
reviewed, 419.

"Central Campaign Committee for
the Promotion of Public Educa-
tion in North Carolina," formed,
368; holds 352 meetings in two
years, 368.
Central Carolina Colony of the So-
ciety of Mayflower Descendants,
has meeting, 127.
Chambers, William Nisbet, his
Old Bullion Benton, Senator
from the New West. Thomas
Hart Benton, 1782-1856, re-
ceived, 583.
Chancellorsville, encounter at Ben-
tonville compared to, 344.

Charles Evans Hughes and the
American Democratic States-
manship, by Dexter Perkins, re-
ceived, 583.

Charleston (South Carolina), bag-
pipe bands from there play at
clan gathering, 581.

Charlton County (Georgia), pro-
duces large quantity of naval
stores, 529n.

Chatterbox, The, Christmas gift to
Ratliffe children from their fa-
ther, 519.

Cheatham, Benjamin F., general
of the Army of Tennessee at
Bentonville, 334.

Cherokee Indians, murder of two
brings reward offer by Governor
Josiah Martin, 303; youths no
longer speak tribal language,
208. '

Cherry, R. Gregg, appoints J. Y.
Joyner to "Three Presidents
Statue Commission," 382; elect-
ed honorary Vice-President, Roa-
noke Island Historical Associa-
tion, 122.

Chickamauga, casualty lists com-
pared to those of Bentonville,
354.

China, Dowager Empress of, chief
character in Forbidden City, 214.

Christian Baptist, The, has North
Carolina article, 313.

Christian Herald, paper read by
^ Ratliffe family, 519.

Christian Observer, religious paper
read by Ratliffe family, 519.

Christian Observer and Presbyte-
rian Witness (Richmond, Va.),
carries message that the North
will enslave the South, 506;
states that the clergy cannot re-
main neutral during Civil War,
503.

Christian Worker — A Practical
Manual for Preachers and
Church Officials, The, written by
Joseph Foy to help ministers,
323.

Chronicle, The, official publication
of Bertie historical group, mails
April issue, 447.

Church Elders Conference, re-
ceives protest from Collegium
musicum Salem, 494.

"Church Establishment in North
Carolina, 1765-1766, The," wins
Connor Award, 124.

Church of the Strangers, estab-
lished in New York City, 327.

Churchill, Winston, receives first

598

The North Carolina Historical Review

Williamsburg Award, 132.

Civil War, leaves southerners pov-
erty-stricken, 231.

Clan Donald, composed of Mac-
Donalds, MacAllisters, and Mac-
Queens, sponsors clan gathering,
581.

Clan MacLeod Society, sponsors
clan gathering, 581.

Clan Stewart, sponsors clan gath-
ering, 581.

Clarella Institute, operates on ele-
mentary level, 322.

Clarini, ordered from Europe in
1785, 487.

Clark, Joseph S., gives definition
of "liberal," 139.

Clark, J. Reuben, Jr., Ambassador
to Mexico, mentioned, 465.

Clark, Miles, elected Director, Roa-
noke Island Historical Associa-
tion, 123.

Clark, Thomas D., his Travels in
the Old South, mentioned, 439.

Clark, Walter, quotes battle scene
from Bentonville, 342n.

Clark, William Bell, his Ben Frank-
in's Privateers, A Naval Epic
of the American Revolution, re-
ceived, 134.

Clay, Henry, favors distribution,
167; his land distribution bill is
vetoed, 166; introduces bill to
distribute surplus revenue, 177.

Clement, Frank, Governor of
Tennessee, condemns Ribicoff
charges, 235.

Clicks, Mrs. E. G., gives buffet
supper at Elkin Museum open-
ing, 448.

Clift, G. Glenn, his Guide to the
Manuscripts of the Kentucky
Historical Society, reviewed, 102.

Clifton Grove, description of, S89n;
plantation house there described,
408n; Greene County plantation
of Benjamin Franklin Williams,
384.

Clingman, Thomas L., introduces
land resolution, 174.

Clonts, F. W., referred to, 160.

Clothing, styles of in the 'eighties
and 'nineties described, 518.

Clyde, Paul H., Chairman, Duke
University Commonwealth Stud-
ies, 438; on program, Southern
Historical Association, 129.

Coastline of North Carolina, pre-
vents growth of State, 140.

Cobb, Beatrice, re-elected Secre-
tary-Treasurer, Western North
Carolina Press Association, 579.

Cobb, Lucy, attends meeting, North
Carolina Poetry Society, 126;
gives reading of her operetta,
434.

Cobb, Whitfield, wins Southern Fel-
lowship, 439.

Cockrell, Monroe F., his The Lost
Account of the Battle of Corinth
and Court-Martial of Gen. Van
Dorn, reviewed, 105.

Cogdell, Richard, advertises fine
for negligent freeholders, 292;
advertises to collect bills, 285;
North Carolina agent for Wil-
liamsburg papers, 284; notifies
people of election of vestry, 292;
requested to collect in Virginia
money, 285; serves as New Bern
postmaster in 1777, 299; sheriff
of Craven County, advertises
school business in 1764, 289.

Coggins, J. C, first president of
Atlantic Christian College, 329.

Cohen, Hennig, his Articles in
Periodicals and Serials on South
Carolina Literature and Related
Subjects, 1900-1955, received,
584; his The South Carolina Ga-
zette, 1732-1775, mentioned, 282m

Coker, Robert E., his Lakes,
Streams, and Ponds, described,
196.

Cold Harbor, infantry fighting
there, mentioned, 345.

Cole, Glenn G., teaches at Atlantic
Christian College, 330.

Cole, Willard, wins Pulitzer Prize,
230.

Coleman, Herbert A., reviews
American Epoch, 116.

Cole's plantation, infantry borders
field there, 337; present day con-
dition of described, 358; ravine
there occupied by Hobart's regi-
ments, 341; scene of battle, 336;
scene of fire between Carlin's
brigade and Hoke's division, 337 ;
Union sharpshooters sheltered in
outbuildings there, 351.

Colleges in North Carolina, denom-
inational, established due to
great religious revival, 316.

Collegium musicum der Gemeine
in Salem, established in 1786,
484; German amateur musical
society, 484; gives public per-
formance, 495; members partici-
pating in performance listed,
497; musicians of orchestra list-
ed, 498; performs Haydn's The
Creation, 495; turns to orches-
tral works, 492.

Index to Volume XXXIII

599

"Collegium Musicum Salem: Its
Music, Musicians, and Impor-
tance, The," article by Donald
M. McCorkle, 483-498.

Collins, Leroy, Governor of Flor-
ida, condemns Ribicoff, 235.

Colonel Andrew Balfour Chapter,
Daughters of the American Rev-
olution, assists in placing high-
way markers, 275.

Coionial Records of South Caro-
lina, Series 1. The Journal of the
Commons House of Assembly,
February 20, 17U-May 25, 1745,
The, by J. H. Easterby, received,
133; reviewed, 97.

Colonial Records of South Caro-
lina, Series 2. Journal of the
Commissioners of the Indian
Trade, September 20, 17 10- Au-
gust 29, 1718, The, by W. L. Mc-
Dowell, received, 133; reviewed,
260.

Colonists of New England and
Nova Scotia: Burgess and Heck-
man Families, by Kenneth Far-
well Burgess, received, 583.

Collins, Plato, expresses white feel-
ing over Negro migration, 65.

Colton, Joel, serves on Local Ar-
rangements Committee, Southern
Historical Association, 577.

Commission to Consider Provisions
for a Suitable Memorial for An-
drew Jackson, James K. Polk,
and Andrew Johnson, mentioned,
382.

Committee on Education, considers
plan for public schools, 237.

Composers, list of Romanticists
given, 489.

Concord Church, visited on Iredell
County tour, 580.

Concord, mass meeting held by Ne-
groes there in 1877, 48.

Confederacy, battles won by, show
approval of the Lord, ministers
declare, 501; defeat of, gives
South "defeatist" attitude, 225;
makes "last ditch" stand at Wil-
mington, 80; revival of interest
in cap and flag of, 227; soldiers
inspired by ministers, 499.

Confederate Army, abandons
trenches, marches toward Smith-
field, 353; casualties suffered in
encounter listed, 345 ; dead listed,
347; embraces Bentonville and
Mill Creek Bridge, 349; infantry
of advances, 342; launches coun-
terattack, 352; line of at Ben-
tonville forms sickle, 335; ru-
mors spread of strength of, 341;

staff work faulty at Bentonville,
356; troops of become disorgan-
ized, 347.

'f Confederate Preacher Goes to
War, The," article by James W.
Silver, 499-509.

Congress, asked to regulate land
sales, 170.

Conkin, Paul, wins R. D. W. Connor
Award, 124.

Connor, R. D. W., comments on
Joyner appointment, 365; award
in honor of, presented Paul Con-
kin, 124.

Constitution (Atlanta, Ga.), pa-
per received by the Ratliffe fam-
ily, 519.

Constitutional Development in Ala-
bama, 1798-1901: A Study in
Politics, the Negro, and Section-
alism, by Malcolm Cook McMil-
lan, reviewed, 104.

Contentnea Creek, former naviga-
ble waterway near Clifton Grove
plantation, 398.

Conway, Peter, agent for Andrew
Steuart, 286.

Cooleemee Plantation, place visit-
ed by group on historical tour,
443.

Coolidge, Arthur, charges South of
industry robbery, 234.

Coppedge, W. B., marries Eugenia
Ratliffe, 521.

Corbitt, D. L., acquires records,
Democratic Executive Commit-
tee, 119; assists group in organ-
izing Caswell County Historical
Society, 430; attends Duke Uni-
versity Commonwealth Studies
Lecture, 119; attends joint meet-
ing of historical groups in Bre-
vard, 576; attends meeting,
American Association for State
and Local History, 120; attends
meeting, Historical Society of
North Carolina, 119, 431; at-
tends meeting, Southern Histori-
cal Association, 120; attends
unveiling of plaque by Pitt As-
sociation, 119; brings Depart-
mental greetings at Beech Gap,
575; extends welcome at Thomas
Norcum House replica ceremo-
nies, 273; instructs Meredith sen-
iors in publication work, 271; is
guest speaker, Brunswick Coun-
ty Historical Association, 574;
is speaker to Entre Nous Book
Club, 271; meets with group to
to form Lower Cape Fear His-
torical Society, 431; meets with
Harnett committee, 574; meets

600

The North Carolina Historical Review

with Northampton County His-
torical Society, 431; participates
in Workshop, Boone, 574; pre-
sents radio address, 271; repre-
sents Department, opening Row-
an Museum, Inc., 119; reviews
The Journal of Major George
Washington of His Journey to
the French on Ohio, 266; speaks
at Baldwin family reunion, 119;
speaks to Bloomsbury Chapter,
Daughters of the Revolution,
431; speaks to Wayne County
Historical Society, 130; talks to
Cosmopolitan Book Club, 271;
talks to Pitt County Historical
Society, 574; talks to Wayne
County group, 119; takes part
in unveiling ceremony, Beech
Gap, 579.

Cordon, Mrs. Betsy London, joins
Society of Mayflower Descend-
ants, 127.

Cordon, Mrs. James, re-elected
Treasurer, North Carolina Art
Society, 122.

Coston, William Baxter, marker
unveiled in memory of, 442.

Cotten, Mrs. Lyman A., visits An-
napolis to appraise furnishings,
432.

Coughlin, Charles E., vilifies Jose-
phus Daniels in speech, 470.

Counting-board, use of, described,
3; illustration of, 3; method of
occular arithmetic used in 1585,
2.

County teacher institutes, conduct-
ed to stress teaching methods,
364.

Country Doctor in the South Moun-
tains, A, by Ben E. Washburn,
274.

Courtney, William, advertises for
bids to build Orange County
courthouse, 296.

Cox, Jacob D., mentioned, 355.

Crabtree, Beth G., reviews Famous
Signers of the Declaration, 269.

Craig, Alberta Ratliffe, anecdotes
concerning niece of, related, 523,
524; attends Normal and Indus-
trial School, 524; becomes en-
gaged to Jasper Craig, 528; de-
scribes barnyard of childhood
home, 513; describes "Black
Mammy Rachel," 526; describes
fall into creek, 522; describes
flowers in father's garden, 511;
her father stocks fish ponds with
fish supplied by Congress, 513;
is introduced to fiction, 527; re-
counts episodes of first teaching

job, 524; relates marriages of
brothers and sisters, 520-523.

Craig, Jasper, becomes colonel in
Third Regiment, North Carolina
National Guard, 528.

Craig, Locke, Governor of North
Carolina, classmate of James
Yadkin Joyner, 361.

Craig, Marjorie, her article, "Home-
Life in Rockingham County in
the 'Eighties and 'Nineties," 510-
528.

Craven, Wesley Frank, elected
council member, Williamsburg,
452; his The Legend of the
Founding Fathers, received, 583.

Crawford, Margaret, wins purchase
award for painting, 122.

Crittenden, Alonzo, principal of
Albany Female Academy, 401.

Crittenden, Christopher, accepts
painting for Hall of History,
430; addresses Historical Hali-
fax Restoration Association, Inc.,
430; assists in NBC's broadcast
of "City of the Week," 270; at-
tends Governor Richard Caswell
Memorial Commission meeting,
430; attends joint meeting, his-
torical groups, Brevard, 576; at-
tends meeting, American Asso-
ciation for State and Local His-
tory, 120; attends meeting,
American Association of Mu-
seums, 430; attends meetings,
American Historical Association,
271 ; attends meetings national
Trust for Historic Preservation,
Nashville, 118, Woodlawn, 430;
attends meeting, Society of
American Archivists, 120; at-
tends meeting, Southeastern Mu-
seums Conference, Nashville,
118; attends Nag's Head meeting,
State Literary and Historical
Association, 434; attends North
Carolina Historical Society
meeting, 430; attends opening
Old Salem Tavern, 432; attends
Tryon Palace Commission meet-
ing, 120; conducts lectures, In-
stitute of Historical and Archi-
val Management, 453; discusses
Department's internship course,
Meredith College, 430; elected
member of council, American
Association of Museums, 430;
has course in Department for
Meredith seniors, 270; his "In-
troduction, Papers from the Fif-
ty-fifth Annual Session of the
State Literary and Historical
Association, Raleigh, December,

Index to Volume XXXIII

601

1955," 181-182; is discussant at
Florida meeting, 271; makes ad-
dress, dedication of Pitt Memo-
rial Tablet, 131; meets with Cal-
vin Jones Memorial Society, Inc.,
573; participates in colloquium,
Madison, Wis., 118; participates
in Institute of Historical and
Archival Management, 573; pre-
sides at Brevard evening meet-
ing, joint historical groups, 575;
re-elected Secretary-Treasurer,
State Literary and Historical
Association, 125; reports to Ex-
ecutive Board, 120; reviews The
Roanoke Voyages, 1584.-1590.
Documents to Illustrate the Eng-
lish Voyages to North Carolina
under the Patent Granted to
Walter Raleigh in 1584, 547;
serves on Local Arrangements
Committee, Southern Historical
Association, 577; speaks at or-
ganizational meeting, Western
North Carolina Historical Asso-
ciation, 204; speaks to Division
Executive Committee, United
Daughters of the Confederacy,
118; speaks to several chapters,
United Daughters of the Confed-
eracy, 430; talks on "The State
Archivist and the Researcher,"
Southern Historical Association,
120; talks to Carolina Dramatic
Association, 430; talks to Ex-
ecutive Committee, United
Daughters of the Confederacy,
271; talks to meeting, Bertie
County Historical Association,
430; talks to Raleigh Junior
League, 271; talks to Virginia
Society of Colonial Dames,
Richmond, 430.

Croatan Normal School for Indi-
ans, listed, 371.

"Croatoan," word carved on tree
by colonists, 5.

Croatoan Indian Village, shown on
John White's map, 1.

Cronon, E. David, his article "Jo-
sephus Daniels as a Reluctant
Candidate," 457-482.

Cross Creek, scene of story of
Flora MacDonald's life in North
Carolina, 213.

Cullowhee Normal School, men-
tioned, 370.

Culpeper Rebellion, referred to,
140; site of visited by group on
tour, 443.

"Curtural and Social Advertising
in Early North Carolina News-

papers," article by Wesley H.
Wallace, 281-309.

Cumberland Gap, only western out-
let for that section of the State,
207.

Cumming, William P., awarded
grant-in-aid, 439; elected Presi-
dent, Historical Society of North
Carolina, 121; judges North Car-
olina non-fiction, 190; presides
at meeting, 451.

Cunningham, H. H., appointed
Governor of Pi Gamma Mu, 130;
serves as regional chairman,
Mississippi Valley Historical As-
sociation, 436; speaks to North
Carolina Civil War Round Table,
436. ,#1.

Curley, Michael T., archbishop of
Baltimore, criticizes Roosevelt
Administration, 472.

Currency Act of 1764, deprives
North Carolina of commodity
money, 164.

Current, Richard N., on staff, In-
teruniversity Summer Seminar,
437; reads paper, American His-
torical Association, 128.

Currie, James S., on program, His-
torical Society of North Caro-
lina, 451.

Currier and Ives, print by on cover
of April issue.

Currituck County Historical Soci-
ety, has meeting, 578; holds din-
ner meeting, 130.

Cushing, William, cites James
Gregory as author of Seaworthy
novels, 32.

Cushing, William B., naval hero of
Civil War, mentioned, 14n.

Cypress Shore, described by au-
thor of Bertie, 25 ; fictitious name
for Scotch Hall, 24.

Dabney, Robert L., Confederate
minister, refuses to preach po-
litical sermons, 500.

Daly, Robert, witnesses public apol-
ogy of James Hobbs, 295.

Dan River, fisherman's paradise in
'eighties and 'nineties, 515.

Daniel, W. Harrison, joins faculty,
University of Richmond, 438.

Daniels, Addie, wife of Josephus,
opposes husband's entering poli-
tics, 462.

"Daniels for Governor," movement
from eastern part of State to
Raleigh, 461.

602

The North Carolina Historical Review

Daniels, Frank A., his History of
Wayne County, reissued, 446;
opposes brother Josephus' candi-
dacy for governor, 462; pupil of
Joseph Foy, 323 ; student at Wil-
son College, 328.

Daniels, Jonathan, congratulates
father on decision, 464; criticizes
sectional political attitude, 237;
excited over possibility of cab-
inet appointment for father, 478 ;
serves as moderator, literary fo-
rum, 450; urges father to write
autobiography, 476; writes fa-
ther commending decision, 482.

Daniels, Josephus, adopts humor-
ous attitude regarding political
candidacy, 464; advised in 1931
to become gubernatorial candi-
date, 460; aids Joseph Foy in
getting Carnegie pension, 324;
chief clerk, Interior Department,
under Grover Cleveland, 457;
considers possibility of being
candidate for Senate, 474; con-
siders resigning ambassadorship,
473; convinced of victory in gu-
bernatorial and isenate races,,
482; critically injured in auto-
mobile accident, 463; criticizes
Josiah W. Bailey's lack of party
loyalty, 473; decides not to be-
come candidate for governor,
463; decides to "weather storm
in Mexico," 482; desires criti-
cism to fall on him rather than
on Roosevelt, 479; disappointed
over attitude of Roper and
Roosevelt, 480; disagrees with
church leaders in Mexico over
educational policy, 466; displays
interest in education in Mexico,
466; family of discourages sena-
torial candidacy, 476; family of
relieved by decision not to run
for Senate, 482 ; fears he is party
weakness in election, 476; feels
Gardner Administration is un-
helpful to small farmers, 459;
feels lack of Roosevelt's support
in Senate race, 481; feels re-
sponsible for Catholic criticism
of party, 472; has large follow-
ing in eastern part of State, 460 ;
his papers source of biographi-
cal material, 457n.; his recall
demanded by American Catho-
lics, 469; hopes for appointment
as Secretary of Navy, 477; in-
vites Gardner family to Mexico,
474; makes speech to Seminar,
467 ; makes vow not to use paper
in personal campaign, 458;

named as Mexican ambassador,
465; owner-editor of The News
and Observer, 457; pays tribute
to Horace Mann and Thomas
Jefferson, 467; perennial mem-
ber, Democratic National Com-
mittee, 457; pleads for time to
make decision, 461; position de-
fended by Catholic friends, 471;
promises MacLean support in gu-
bernatorial race, 464; pupil of
Joseph Foy, 323; purchases The
News and Observer, 458; recalls
vow not to become political can-
didate, 481 ; requests son Jona-
than to "sound out" administra-
tion's attitude regarding candi-
dacy, 480 ; Secretary of Navy for
eight years under Woodrow Wil-
son, 457; seeks excuse to quit
Mexico, 473; serves as ambassa-
dor under Roosevelt, 457; shares
concern of Democratic Party
over Mexican "blunder," 472;
states alarm felt over loss of
Negro laborers, 57; student of
Wilson College, 328; successful
in several fields, 457; supports
Al Smith in 1928, 457; takes
controversial sentence from
Calles' speech, 467; talks with
Roosevelt about resignation, 474;
termed "reluctant candidate,"
482; trustee of University of
North Carolina, 466; undergoes
period of indecision regarding
candidacy, 461; wrathful with
General Assembly during Gard-
ner Administration, 459; writes
MacLean of negative decision,
464; writes of confidence of elec-
tion victory, 464; writes Roose-
velt concerning naval appoint-
ment, 477.

Daniels, Melvin, elected Director,
Roanoke Island Historical Asso-
ciation, 123; welcomes members
of State Literary and Historical
Association, 434.

Dark Heritage, appraised as novel,
217.

David 'Crockett: The Man and the
Legend, by James Atkins Shack-
ford, received, 454; reviewed,
554.

David, Hans T., appraises music
of Johann Friedrich Peter, 488.

Davidson College, established, 316.

Davidson, Mary Louise, leads tour
for Society of County and Local
Historians, 131.

Davis, Burke, his Gray Fox: Rob-
ert E. Lee and the Civil War, re-

Index to Volume XXXIII

603

ceived, 454; reviewed, 566; his
They Called Him Stonewall, de-
scribed as narrative history, 197.

Davis, Chester, elected Director,
Roanoke Island Historical Asso-
ciation, 123.

Davis, Harry, assists in writing
Rotary history, 277.

Davis, Isaac P., elected Director,
Roanoke Island Historical Asso-
ciation, 123; elected Secretary,
Roanoke Island Historical Asso-
ciation, 122.

Davis, James, advertises as "Pro-
vincial Printer," 286; advertises
church pews at New Bern for
rent, 292; advertises increase in
price of paper, 284; advertises
printed provincial laws destroyed
by storm, 296; offers printed col-
lection of laws for sale, 286;
printer of North-Carolina Ga-
zette (New Bern), 284; publish-
lishes two school books, 287 ; pub-
lishes acts of colonial assembly,
287 ; requests subscribers to pay,
284.

Davis, Jeff, his 14th corps target of
Confederate line, 335; orders ad-
vance on Confederates, 340; or-
ders Morgan to move reserves,
344; remarks on intensity of
fighting, 345.

Davis, Jefferson, calls for fast
days, 505; clergy calls for confi-
dence in, 501.

Dead and Gone, by Manly Wade
Wellman, deals with North Caro-
line crimes, 190.

Deberry, Edmund, mentioned, 171.

Debnam, W. E., his Then My Old
Kentucky Home, Good Night, ap-
praised, 199.

Decade of Educational Progress in
North Carolina, 1901-1910, A,
pamphlet issued as summary of
work, 369.

Declaration and Address, The, by
Thomas Campbell, mentioned,
311 ; sets forth principles of Dis-
ciples of Christ church, 311.

DeConde, Alexander, serves as
chairman, Interuniversity Sum-
mer Seminar, 438; serves on
Local Arrangements Committee,
Southern Historical Association,
577.

Deems, Charles F„ establishes
Church of the Strangers, New
York, 327.

DeGrove, John M., wins Southern
Fellowship, 439.

Democratic Executive Committee,
records of from 1938 to 1944 ac-
quired by Division of Archives
and Manuscripts, 119.

Democratic Party, makes greaft
election effort in 1932, 458.

Democrats, distribution issue
causes downfall, 180; divide
votes on Jacksonian land policy,
175; endorse plan of temporary
distribution, 174 ; Jacksonian
leaders of desire tariff reduction,
173; nominate Richard Dobbs
Spaight, 179; Southerners lose
power in convention of 1936, 235 ;
term distribution unconstitution-
al, 179; victory of party in 1876
brings on Negro emigration, 45;
win majority in legislative elec-
tions, 173.

Denny, Jean, attends Nag's Head
meeting, State Literary and His-
torical Association, 434.

Department of Archives and His-
tory, launches marker program,
203 ; presents course to Meredith
history majors, 270; sponsors
tour of Raleigh for members of
Society of County and Local His-
torians, 131.

Department of State, receives thou-
sands of protests over Daniels'
sneech 469.

Desolate South: 1865-1866. A Pic-
ture of the Battlefields and of
the Devastated Confederacy, The.
by John T. Trowbridge, received,
453; reviewed, 571.

De Soto, trail of, crosses North
Carolina mountains, 212.

Devin, W. A., reviews The Govern-
ment and Administration of
North Carolina, 415.

Digby, the Only Dog, by Ruth and
Latrobe Carroll, appraised, 221;
wins AAUW Juvenile Award,
124.

Dill, Alonzo Thomas, his Governor
Tryon and His Palace, received,
134; reviewed, 254.

Disciples of Christ, abandon Hook-
erton school project, 318; ap-
point board members for schools,
321; attempt establishment of
Farmville school, 318; attempt
to establish Hookerton Female
Intitute, 316; establish "Bible
Colleges," 313; established main-
ly in eastern North Carolina,
317; founded in 1809, 310; gen-
eral state convention of, pro-
pose high school, 321; have fifty-

604

The North Carolina Historical Review

year struggle to establish perma-
nent school, 310; open Kinston
Female Seminary, 318; reach
goal of permanent college, 331;
realize need for church supported
college, 324.

Dixon and Hunter, publish Virgin-
ia Gazette, 285.

Dixon, F. W., operates Clarella In-
stitute, 322; serves on Disciples
of Christ Board of Education,
321.

Dixon, G. Potter, prepares paper
on Pasquotank River, 444.

Dixon, J. Max, named to Appalach-
ian State Teachers College facul-
ty, 576.

Dobbs, Arthur, bitter over mer-
cantile principles, 164; encour-
ages intermarriage of whites
with Indians, 145; plans for
colonization fail, 146; suggests
complete control of prices on In-
dian goods, 161; urges bounty
for hemp, 153; writes of gov-
ernor's position in mercantile
policy, 148; writes of threat of
colonial manufacturing, 149.

Dortch, Hugh, has charge of pro-
gram, 130; presents Wayne dele-
gation at Bentonville meeting,
445 ; re-elected Vice-President,
Wayne County Historical Soci-
ety, 445.

Doster, James F., reviews Consti-
tutional Development in Alaba-
ma, 1798-1901: A Study in Poli-
tics, the Negro, and Sectionalism,
105.

Doughton, Robert L., has little
faith in Daniels' winning sena-
torial race, 475.

Douglass, Elisha P., his Rebels and
Democrats traces history of poli-
tics, 197.

Dowell, A. H., teacher in Snow Hill
Academy, 393.

Dower of southern girl, usually in-
cludes number of slaves, 399.

"Downfall of the Democrats: The
Reaction of North Carolinians to
Jacksonian Land Policy, The,"
article by William S. Hoffmann,
166-180.

Downing, Andrew Jackson, his
Cottage Residences; or A Series
of Designs for Rural Cottages
and Cottage Villas, purchased by
Benjamin F. Williams, 407.

Drake, Francis, finds Roanoke Is-
land abandoned, 4.

Driggus, Ann, victim of attack pub-

licized in North-Carolina Ga-
zette, 305.

Drought and Other North Carolina
Yarns, has flavor of rural North
Carolina, 215.

Drozdowski, Eugene, joins faculty,
Kent State College, 438.

Dudley, Edward B., defeats Spaight
for governor, 179; nominated by
Whigs, 179.

Duffy, Rudolph, pupil of Joseph
Foy, 323.

Duke, Bruce, re-elected Vice-Pres-
ident, Wayne County Historical
Society, 445.

Duke University Commonwealth
Studies Center, presents pro-
gram, 129.

Duke University Library, becomes
depository for official Canadian
publications, 129.

Duke University Library, 18 %0-
19 %0, A Brief Account with Rem"
iniscences, by Joseph Penn
Breedlove, reviewed, 94.

Dulanys of Maryland: A Biograph-
ical Study of Daniel Dulany, The
Elder (1685-1753) and Daniel
Dulany, The Younger (1722-
1797), The, reviewed, 559.

Duncan, Lena, appointed to Car-
teret historical committee, 447.

Dunnagan, M. R., serves with wife
as hosts to meeting, 127.

Durden, Robert F., has articles
published, 129; member of con-
ference, University of Kansas,
438; serves on Local Arrange-
ments Committee, Southern His-
torical Association, 577.

Durham, scene of mass meeting of
Negroes, 49.

Durham's Station, mentioned, 354.

"Duster," riding coat, worn in
'eighties and 'nineties, 518.

Duveen, Denis I., has article in
History of Science, 582.

Early American Science: Needs
and Opportunities for Study, by
Whitfield J. Bell, Jr., reviewed,
103.

Early Concert-Life in America,
book by Oscar Sonneck, describes
musical culture, 483.

Early Days of Coastal Georgia, re-
viewed, 101.

Early, Ella, her history of Au-
lander, published in The Chron-
icle, 447.

Index to Volume XXXIII

605

Last Carolina Teachers' Training

School, mentioned, 371.
East Tennessee Historical Society,

holds meeting, 442.
Easterby, J. H., his The Colonial
Records of South Carolina, Se-
ries 1, The Journal of the Com-
mons House of Assembly, Febru-
ary 20, 17U-May 25, 1745, re-
ceived, 133; reviewed, 97.
Eaton, Clement, receives University
of Kentucky's Distinguished
Professor of the Year Award,
452.
Eaves, T. C. Duncan, his The Let-
ters of William Gilmore Simms,
reviewed, 98.
Eden, Charles, principal in Lucy

Cobb's historical operetta, 434.
Edge, Sarah Simms, her Joel Hurt
and the Development of Atlanta,
received, 134; reviewed, 423.
Edgecombe County, loses farm

hands to South Carolina, 53.
Edgerton, Mrs. Graham, on pro-
gram, Society for the Preserva-
tion of Antiquities, 124.
Edinburgh Review, mentioned, 281.
Editor in Politics, by Josephus Dan-
iels, mentioned, 457n.
Edney, Arnold, on program, mark-
er unveiling, 442.
Edneyville Boy Scouts, on pro-
gram, marker unveiling, 442.
Education, advertisements relating
to in early newspapers, 288; re-
vival of interest in under Joyn-
er's leadership, 369.
"Educational Activities of the Dis-
ciples of Christ in North Caro-
line, 1852-1902," by Griffith A.
Hamlin, 310-331.
Edwards, Mrs. N. A., elected Vice-
President, North Carolina Soci-
ety of County and Local Histori-
ans, 126; re-elected Secretary,
Wayne County Historical Soci-
ety, 445.
Eighteenth-century life in North
Carolina, reflected in newspa-
pers, 282.
Eighth Texas Cavalry, takes part
in attack on Mower's forces, 352.
Eisenhower, Dwight David, ap-
points Earl Warren chief jus-
tice, United States Supreme
Court, 237; continues policy of
strong federal government, 222.
El H ombre Libre (Mexico City,
Mexico), attacks Josephus Dan-
iels, 468; prints four letters re-
buking Daniels, 469; rejects idea

of United States Senate investi-
gation, 471.

Election law of 1889, causes Negro
exodus, 54; tends to disfranchise
Negroes, 54.

Eli Whitney and the Birth of Amer-
ican Technology, by Constance
McL. Green, received, 583.

Elizabeth I, Queen of England,
mentioned, 214.

Elizabeth City, residents of vaca-
tion at Nag's Head, 17.

Elizabeth Maxwell Steele Chapter,
Daughters of American Revolu-
tion, presents William D. Kiz-
ziah with plaque, 275.

Elizabethan Garden, report of
work there given, 123.

Elkin, museum opened there by
Daughters of American Revolu-
tion, 448.

Elkin House, restoration of report-
ed on, 123.

Elliot, Robert Neal, Jr., his The
Raleigh Register, 1799-1863, re-
viewed, 93; on program, Histori-
cal Society of North Carolina,
451.

Elliot, Stephen, evaluates fast days
of Confederacy, 505; preaches
on "God's Presence with Our
Army at Manassas," 501.

Ellis, Richard, advertises stud
horse, Bajazett, 298.

"Elmwood," house owned by Dr.
Cola Castelloe, shown on Bertie
tour, 446.

"Elmwood," tour of Beaufort Coun-
ty begins there, 580.

Emerson, Terry, receives scholar-
ship, Duke University Law
School, 436.

Emigration of Negroes, during
Democratic regime, cited, 64.

English Board of Trade, appealed
to by letter from a "Swiss Gen-
tleman," 142.

Ennett, L. D., makes genealogical

study in Carteret County, 274.^
Enoch Herbert 'Crowder: Soldier,
Lawyer, and Statesman, 1859-
1952, by David Lockmiller, re-
ceived, 134; reviewed, 426.

Erskin, Mrs. John V., takes part
in marker unveiling, Beech Gap,
579.
Essex County Republican, The
(New York), reports death of
George Higby Throop, 36.
Esthus, Raymond A., attends Duke
Commonwealth Studies Center,
438.

606

The North Carolina Historical Review

Etheridge, E. Ray, elected Treas-
urer, Currituck County Histori-
cal Society, 578.

Etheridge, R. Bruce, elected Di-
rector, Roanoke Island Historical
Association, 123.

Evans, Edwin, elected to executive
committee, Hertford County His-
torical Association, 449.

Eversman, John D., extends wel-
come to group at Brevard joint
meeting, 575.

"Evidence of Manual Reckoning
in the Cittee of Ralegh," article
by J. C. Harrington, 1-11.

Executive Board, Department of
Archives and History, holds No-
vember meeting, 119; meets, 573.

Exodus, Negroes leave North Caro-
lina in 1889, 54.

Faircloth, William Turner, law
partner of James Yadkin Joyn-
er, 362; serves as chief justice,
362.

Faison, Harriet Williams, descrip-
tion of her home, 396; visits
Clifton Grove, 394.

Falling Creek Church, mentioned,
349.

Famous Signers of the Declara-
tion, reviewed, 269.

Farley, Mrs. Martha H., draws
pen sketch for cover, October
Review; makes trip to Town
Creek Indian Mound, 573.

Farmer's Reporter and Rural Re-
pository, The, local paper adver-
tises performance by Salem mu-
sicians, 497.

Farmers, small or yeoman-type sup-
port Josephus Daniels for gov-
ernor, 460.

Faulkner, William, wins Nobel
Prize in literature, 229.

Fayetteville, site of Negro Normal
School, 320.

Fayetteville Observer, attacks Van
Buren party, 176.

Fearing, Keith, elected Director,
Roanoke Island Historical Asso-
ciation, 123.

Fellenberg, religious experiment
there, mentioned, 313.

Fenerty, Clare G., declares Daniels
is "press agent for Mexican Com-
munists," 471; warns Catholics
are tiring of Democratic Party,
472.

Ferrebee, L. L. calls assembly of
Negroes, 55.

Fevers, epidemic of in 1855, men-

tioned, 407 ; noted in Nag's Head,
20; variety of in eastern North
Carolina, mentioned, 401.

First Annual Grandfather Moun-
tain Highland Games and Scot-
tish Clans Gathering, held at
MacRae Meadows, 581.

First Baptist Church, Lumberton,
North Carolina. One Hundred
Years of Christian Witnessing,
1855-1955, The, by the Centen-
nial Committee, received, 278;
reviewed, 419.

Fischer, LeRoy H., reviews The
Lost Account of the Battle of
Corinth and Court-Martial of
Gen. Van Dorn, 106.

Fitzgerald, Adolphus, returns to
Ruffin from Nevada, 525.

Fitzgerald, Oscar, returns to Ruf-
fin from California, 525.

Flag on the Levee, story by Manly
Wade Wellman about New Or-
leans, 219.

"Flan," unprinted casting-counter,
7.

Flax, John Rutherfurd writes of
value of, 153.

Fletcher, Mrs. Inglis, becomes
North Carolinian through writ-
ing, 185; elected Director, Roa-
noke Island Historical Associa-
tion, 123; gives report to
Roanoke Island group, 122; her
The Scotswoman evaluated, 213;
participates in program, Antiqui-
ties Society, 123 ; principal speak-
er, Pasquotank meeting, 444;
retained as Vice-President, So-
ciety for the Preservation of An-
tiquities, 124.

Flett, James, advertises separa-
tion from wife, 300.

Flora, Burwell B., elected Presi-
dent, Currituck County Histori-
cal Society, 578 ; presides at Cur-
rituck meeting, 130.

Flowers, wild and greenhouse
plants described, 510-511.

Fontana Dam, becomes vacation
spot in Western North Carolina,
212; contributes to progress in
western section of State, 208.

Forbidden City, by Muriel Molland
Jernigan, appraised, 214.

Ford, John, extends welcome as
Mayor of Brevard to group at
joint meeting, 575.

Forest, Mrs. John, serves on pro-
gram committee, 442.

Fort Fisher, fall of, mentioned, 66.

Fort Raleigh, casting-counters
found there identical with those

Index to Volume XXXIII

607

at Cape Hatteras, 7; 1950 exca-
vations reveal area of earth-
works, 6; site of discovery of
counters, 1.

Fort Sun Dance, historical west-
ern tale, appraised, 218.

Fort Raleigh National Historic
Site, preserved by National Park
Service, 5.

Fountain, R. T., mentioned as sen-
atorial opponent of Josiah Wil-
liam Bailey, 475.

Fourth Creek Cemetery, visited by
group on Iredell County tour,
580.

Fowle House, visited by group on
tour of Beaufort County, 580.

Fowler, Malcolm, his They Passed
This Way, A Personal Narrative
History of Harnett County, re-
ceived, 133; reviewed, 256;
speaks on "History of Society of
Local and County Historians,"
126.

Foy, John, certifies false accusa-
tion of robbers, 307; describes
robbery, 306; robbery of, adver-
tised, 306.

Foy, Joseph, awarded honorary de-
gree, 323; conducts school in
Stantonsburg, 319; praised by
Charles Brantley Aycock, 323;
publishes manual for ministers,
323; serves as principal of male
division, Wilson College, 322;
serves on Board of Education,
Disciples of Christ church, 321.

Frazier, Lois E., awarded grant-
in-aid, 439.

Frazier, Robert H., wins Cannon
Award, 124.

France, colonial North Carolina
becomes interested in, 290.

Francis Asbury Trail Award, to
be presented in October, 443.

Frank Leslies, popular publication
of the 'eighties and 'nineties, 519.

Franklin, site of 1730 pact between
British and Indians, 203.

Franklin Press, The, wins award
of merit, 126.

Freewill Baptists, certain groups
of, unite with Disciples of
Christ, 314.

Freedom Spring, visited by group
on Society of County and Local
Historians tour, 132.

Freel, Mrs. C. S., reads paper on
Cherokee County, 441.

Friedberg, village established near
Salem by Moravians, 483.

Friedland, small village near Sa-
lem, 483.

Freeman, Mrs. R. P., on program,
marker unveiling, 442.

French and Indian War, mentioned,
160.

French Broad, The, discussed by
author, 276; mentioned, 193; re-
ceives Thomas Wolfe Memorial
Award, 132.

Froelich, Mrs. Nancy, elected His-
torian, Northampton County His-
torical Association, 449; serves
as chairman at Northampton
meeting, 449.

Frog-legs, delicacy of southern
diet, mentioned, 515.

From These Stones: Mars Hill
College, The First Hundred
Years, by John Angus McLeod,
received, 278; reviewed, 416.

Gagen, Jean E., awarded grant-in-
aid, 439.

Gale, Christopher, testifies before
Board of Trade, 151.

Gales, Winifred Marshall, writes
first novel by resident North
Carolinian, 12n.

Gardner, Mrs. Bettie Sue, presides
at Rockingham meeting, 447.

Gardner, O. Max, accepts Daniels'
invitation to visit Mexico, 475;
appoints Joyner to Aycock Sta-
tue Committee and other com-
mittees, 382; criticized by The
News and Observer, 459; fails
to encourage Daniels as candi-
date for United States Senate,
475; his handling of textile
strikes questioned, 459; offers to
furnish information to Daniels,
474; serves as governor during
difficult period, 459.

Gardner, Mrs. O. Max, elected
Vice-President, Folklore Society,
127.

Garrison, William Lloyd, men-
tioned, 179.

Gary, Mrs. Sterling, reports on
restoration, Halifax Gaol, 123.

Gaston, Alexander, offers medicine
for sale in North-'Carolina Ga-
zette, 294.

Gaston County American Legion,
records of post there acquired
by Division of Archives and
Manuscripts, 119.

Gaston County Historical Associa-
tion, holds meeting, 444.

Gatewood, Mrs. J. Y., elected Vice-
President, Caswell County His-
torical Society, 448.

608

The North Carolina Historical Review

Gee, Joshua, petitions Parliament,
151.

Geer, William, on program, South-
ern Historical Association, 128.

Gellhorn, Walter, defends Southern
Conference for Human Welfare,
230.

General Assembly, imposes tax on
agents hiring Negro emigrants,
61 ; passes act in 1778 allowing
Orange County Courthouse to be
built, 296; under Gardner Ad-
ministration refuses to place tax
burden on utilities and corpora-
tions, 459.

Gentry, Fred L., on program, mar-
ker unveiling, 442; participates
in Beech Gap ceremonies, 579.

George Washington Campbell of
Tennessee: Western Statesman,
by Weymouth T. Jordan, re-
viewed, 262.

Georgia, adopts new registration
procedure, 236; southeastern por-
tion discussed in letters of Sarah
Hicks Williams, 387.

Gerard, James W., mentioned, 477.

Gettysburg, battle there, men-
tioned, 348; casualty lists there
compared to those at Benton-
ville, 354.

Gibble, Frederick, advertises books,
283.

Gill, Edwin, delivers principal ad-
dress, opening restored Salem
Tavern, 451 ; elected Executive
Vice-President. Art Society, 121.

Gilpatrick, D. H., reviews James
Wilson, Founding Father, 1742-
1798, 565; reviews Notes on the
State of Virginia, by Thomas
Jefferson, 100.

Gipson, Lawrence Henry, elected
council member, Williamsburg,
452.

Glebe House, Bath, has historical
display, 121.

Godey's Ladies Book, style maga-
zine, widely circulated in late
nineteenth century, 519.

Godfrey, James L., appointed
Chairman of the Faculty, Uni-
versity of North Carolina, 435;
has article published, 128; has
article, South Atlantic Quarterly,
435; on program, Southern His-
torical Association, 128; serves
on Local Arrangements Com-
mittee, Southern Historical As-
sociation, 577.

Godwin, George E., wins Pulitzer
Prize, 229.

Going, Allen J., reviews Johnny
Green of the Orphan Brigade,
The Journal of a Confederate
Soldier, 425.

Gold, John D., student at Wilson
College, 328.

Golden, Harry L., his Jewish Roots
in the Carolinas; A Pattern of
American Philo-Semitism, re-
ceived, 278.

Goldsboro, Sherman to concentrate
men there, 333.

Goldsboro News-Argus, The, re-
issues History of Wayne County,
446.

Gooch, Lieutenant-Governor of Vir-
ginia, condemns Carolina Tobac-
co, 156.

Good Morning, Miss Dove, appeals
universally, 216; wins Sir Wal-
ter Raleigh Award, 125.

"Good Neighbor Policy," employed
by Roosevelt and Daniels in Mex-
ico, 465.

Goode, Richard, serves as Director,
Wayne County Historical Soci-
ety, 445.

Gorrell, Ralph, argues on land
question, 175; charges Andrew
Jackson with depriving North
Carolina of revenue, 175.

Govan, Gilbert E., to administer
John T. Wilder Collection, 582.

Government and Administration of
North Carolina, The, by Robert
S. Rankin, received, 278; re-
viewed, 413.

Governor Tryon and His Palace,
by Alonzo Thomas Dill, received,
134; reviewed, 254.

Graham, Frank P., address deliv-
ered to General Assembly at
dedication of Cameron Morrison
portrait, printed, 276; wins
Thomas Jefferson Award, 230.

Graham, James, attacks Jackson's
veto, 178; charges Jacksonian
Democrats on land issue, 171.

Grant, U. S., visits land forces at
Wilmington, 77.

Graun, his Te Deum Laudamus
brought to Salem, 491.

Gray Fox: Robert E. Lee and the
Civil War, by Burke Davis, re-
ceived, 454; reviewed, 566.

Gray Nunnery, Montreal, Canada,
mentioned, 388.

Gray Riders, book by Manly Wade
Wellman, appraised , 219.

Great Britain, desires monopoly on
indigo, 156; mercantile spirit of
accepted by colonial Carolina,

Index to Volume XXXIII

609

159; purchases Lord Proprietors'
share in Carolina, 146.

"Great Locomotive Chase, The,"
Disney movie based on Andrews
Raid, 582.

Great Smoky Mountains National
Park, has five million visitors,
212.

Green, Constance McL., her Eli
Whitney and the Birth of Amer-
ican Technology, received, 583.

Green, C. Sylvester, elected Di-
rector, Roanoke Island Historical
Association, 123; re-elected, Ex-
ecutive Committee, Art Society,
122.

Green, Fletcher M., delivers presi-
dential address, State Literary
and Historical Association, 125;
his article, "Resurgent South-
ern Sectionalism, 1933-1955,"
222-240 ; on program, Mississippi
Valley Historical Association,
453; on program, Southern His-
torical Association, 128; presides
at meeting, State Literary and
Historical Association, 124; pre-
sents talk on southern sectional-
ism, 182.

Green, George D., helps establish
college in Wilson, 326.

Green, Paul, fits specifications of
"North Carolina Writer," 184;
his The Lost Colony, mentioned,
5; participates in North Caro-
lina Literary Forum, 450; par-
ticipates in program, Antiquities
Society, 123; wins Pulitzer Prize
for drama, 229.

Green, Philip, retires from Queen's
College faculty, 577.

Green River Plantation, visited by
historical group on tour, 441.

Greenlee, Mary, reads paper at
joint historical meeting, Bre-
vard, 576.

Greensboro, site of normal school
for white women, 324; state-
wide Liberian emigrant mass
meeting held there, 49.

Greensboro Daily News, wins
award of merit, 126.

Greensboro Distinguished Citizen's
Award, 1956, presented to Wal-
ter Clinton Jackson, 449.

Greensboro, North Carolina, the
'County Seat of Guilford, by Eth-
el Stephens Arnett, received, 133;
reviewed, 417; wins Smithwick
Cup Award, 126.

Greensboro Patriot, reports exo-
dus of Negroes to Oklahoma, 63.

Greenville, teacher-training college
established there, 372.

Gregory, James, erroneously cred-
ited with Seaworthy novels, 32.

Grenville, Sir Richard, mentioned,
444.

Griffin, Clarence W., addresses
Spindale Woman's Club, 440;
authors pamphlets, textbook, and
history of western North Caro-
lina, 441; awarded Outstanding
Historian's Cup, 441; brings
greetings to Gaston group, 445;
deplores "typical mountaineer"
approach to tourists, 206; elect-
ed Historian Western North Car-
olina Press Association, 579;
heads committee of Society of
County and Local Historians,
126; his article, "History and
Progress of the Western North
Carolina Historical Association,"
202-212; on program, marker un-
veiling, 442; presides at meet-
ing, Western North Carolina
Historical Association, 132, 273;
recalls mountain childhood, 209;
refers to characteristics of
mountain folk, 208; serves on
board of governors, Sons of the
American Revolution, 441 ; serves
on program committee, 442;
speaks to Tennessee group, 442;
takes part in marker unveiling
ceremony, Beech Gap, 579; talks
on Green River Plantation, 441 ;
talks to State Literary and His-
torical Association, 124.

Griffith Rutherford Trace, crosses
Blue Ridge Mountains, 212.

Grimes, J. Bryan, accepts Joyner
portrait for State, 375.

Grimes, Mrs. Walter, serves on
Rowan Garden Committee, 275.

Grissette, Felix, assists in writing
Rotary history, 277.

Grist mills, dire need of, in colonial
North Carolina, 160.

Groover, Margaret, elected Treas-
urer, Lower Cape Fear Histori-
cal Society, 448.

Grumman, Russell, elected Direc-
tor, Roanoke Island Historical
Association, 123; elected Presi-
dent, Folklore Society, 127;
elected Vice-President, Roanoke
Island Historical Association,
122.

Gudger, Owen, writes pamphlet,
"A Small Bit of History," 580.

Guide to the Manuscripts of the
Kentucky Historical Society, The,
reviewed, 102.

610

The North Carolina Historical Review

Guide to the Study and Reading of
North Carolina History, A, by-
Hugh Talmage Lefler, reviewed,
253.

Guille, Mrs. Gettys, presides, Row-
an Museum opening, 130; re-
ports on Maxwell Chambers
House, 123.

Gullander, Magnhilde, retained as
emeritus lecturer, 436.

Gutter, Moravian instrument mak-
er, 489.

Gwinn, James W., tries to amend
land resolution, 174.

Gwyn, Anne Yancey, elected Pres-
ident, Caswell County Historical
Society, 448; elected temporary
chairman, Caswell group, 447.

Hackney, George, leader in estab-
lishing Disciples college, 326.

Hairston, Peter, III, acts as guide
at Cooleemee Plantation, 443.

Haldane, movement in Scotland,
mentioned, 311.

Haldimand, Frederick, English
commander, mentioned, 303.

Hales, William, advertises elope-
ment of wife, 300.

Halifax Goal, restoration of, re-
ported on, 123.

Halifax Resolves, anniversary of
signing, celebrated, 430.

Hall, Fayrer, pamphleteer, writes
of plantations, 157.

Hall, Michael G., appointed Re-
search Associate, Colonial Wil-
liamsburg, 452.

Hall of History, acquires Huntley
kitchen from Anson County, 273 ;
staff of assists in program show-
ing period costumes, 273; pre-
pares trailer display, Battle of
Alamance, 433; presented repli-
ca of Thomas Norcum House,
273.

Hall, Thomas, defeated by Whigs,
172; issues circular for lower
tariffs, 172.

Hall, Thomas D., joins Elon Col-
lege faculty, 577.

Hamer, Margaret, responds to wel-
come, Tennessee meeting, 442.

Hamer, Philip M., elected council
member, Williamsburg, 452.

Hamilton, Alexander, papers of to
be published, 132.

Hamilton, J. G. de R., has article
published, 128.

Hamilton, Mrs. Luther, presents
Carteret County history, 447;
serves on program committee,
275.

Hamilton, William B., appointed
Associate Editor, South Atlantic
Quarterly, 439; has article pub-
lished, 439; to serve as chair-
man, Committee on Local Ar-
rangements, Southern Historical
Association, 577.

Hamlin, Griffith A., his article,
"Educational Activities of the
Disciples of Christ, 1852-1902,"
310-331.

Hampshire Review, The (West Vir-
ginia), carries Throop's obituary,
43.

Hampton, Wade, commands Con-
federate cavalry, 332; his caval-
ry attacks Mower, 352; his cav-
alry guards right flank, 349;
withdraws, 335; his life story
told in Giant in Gray, 219; plays
important role at Bentonville,
356.

Hamst, Olphar, lists Seaworthy
novels, 32.

Handel (George Frederick), his
Messiah brought to Salem, 491.

Hannum, Enoch, attempts to evade
payment to Williams family, 410 ;
commission merchant for turpen-
tine, indebted to Williams, 404;
sued by Richard and Benjamin
Williams, 411.

Hardee, William J., commands at-
tack on Mower's forces, 352; his
troops brushed aside in Averas-
boro fight, 333; termed "guid-
ing spirit" at Bentonville, 356.

Harden, John, his Tar Heel Ghosts,
appraised, 191; presides at
luncheon, State Literary and
Historical Association, 125.

Harker, James B., host to Carteret
County Historical Society, 447.

Harding, Edmund H., elected Di-
rector, Roanoke Island Histori-
cal Association, 123; his "Queen
Anne's Bell," presented, 120;
wins Cannon Award, 124.

Harnett, Cornelius, mentioned, 149.

Harnett County Historical Asso-
ciation, organizes, 578.

Harper's Bazaar, mentioned, 518,
519.

Harper, Henrietta, aunt of James
Yadkin Joyner's wife, mentioned,
360.

Index to Volume XXXIII

611

Harper, H. D., serves on Board of
Education, Disciples of Christ
church, 321.
Harper, J. J., made chancellor of

Wilson College, 329.
Harper House, pictured on the cov-
er, July issue of Review; used
as field hospital, 358.
Harrell, Mrs. Mattie Reid, gives
breakfast for Elkin tour guests,
448.
Harrell, Mrs. Roy, reports on prog-
ress of restoring Elkin House,
123.
Harrington, Mrs. E. M., presents
Moore County with family ceme-
tery, 270.
Harrington, J. C, directs digging
at fort site, 5; his article, "Evi-
dence of Manual Reckoning in
the Cittee of Ralegh," 1-11.
Harris, Mrs. Bernice Kelly, serves
as Director, Northampton Coun-
ty Historical Society, 449.
Harris, James H., has meeting to
stop Negro emigration, 60; Ne-
gro politician calls for state
meeting, 46.
Harris, Mrs. James J., presents
booklet to the Department of
Archives and History, 276; re-
ceives letter from Frank P. Gra-
ham, 276.
Harris, Seymour, says South "re-
fighting" Civil War, 234.
Harrison, George, advertises open-
ing of school, 291.
Harvard Law Review (Boston,
Mass.), carries article defend-
ing Southern Conference for
Human Welfare, 230.
Harvard University, history de-
partment of, holds Institute of
Historical and Archival Man-
agement jointly with Radcliffe
College, 453, 573.
Hassell, Sylvester, prominent
Primitive Baptist, mentioned,
322; serves as President, Wilson
College, 322; supervises Wilson
College, 327.
Havens, visited by group on tour

of Beaufort County, 580.
Haydn, Franz Joseph, earliest
known copy of his "Symphony
No. 17 in F Major," in Winston-
Salem, 582; first editions of,
represented in Moravian collec-
tion, 484; his The Creation per-
formed, 495.

Haynes, northern tutor, character
in novel, Bertie, 22.

Haywood County, unveiling there
of marker honoring Confederate
soldiers, 578.

Haywood, C. Robert, his article,
"The Mind of the North Caro-
lina Advocates of Mercantilism,"
139-165.

Haywood, William H., Jr., files
protest against land distribution,
170.

Helguera, Leon, serves as Instruc-
tor, University of Tennessee, 127.

Hemp, bounty on listed, 153.

Hemphill, W. Edwin, his The Mur-
der of George Wythe: Two Es-
says, received, 278; reviewed,
558.

Herbst, Johannes, most prolific
Moravian composer, 491.

Here Will I Dwell (The Story o>f
Caldwell County), by Nancy
Alexander, received, 584.

Henderson, Archibald, talks to
group at meeting, Historical So-
ciety of North Carolina, 121.

Henderson, Mrs. Isabel Bowen, re-
elected to committee, North Caro-
lina Art Society, 122.

Henderson, Pleasant, introduces
resolution on land policy, 169;
issues circular on land distribu-
tion, 171.

Henderson, Russell, illustrates
But Mine Was Different, 219.

Henley, Nettie McCormick, her
The Home Place is informal rem-
iniscence, 198; wins award for
book, 125.

Henry, Robert Selph, his As They
Saw Forrest: Some Recollections
and Comments of Contemporar-
ies, received, 278; reviewed, 267.

Herring, Hubert, has seminar on
Pan American problems, 467.

Herron, Mrs. Virginia, assists
Richard Walser in search to es-
tablish author of Seaworthy
novels, 34.

Hertford, residents of vacation on
coast in novel, Nag's Head, 17.

Hertford County Historical Asso-
ciation, holds meeting, 448.

Hesseltine, William B., serves on
Sydnor Award Committee, 277.

Hezekiah Alexander House, visited
by group on County and Local
Historians tour, 131.

612

The North Carolina Historical Review

Hicks, Lucinda, younger sister of
Sarah Hicks Williams, men-
tioned, 386.

Hicks-Parmelee-Williams, collection
of letters from this family group
covers period, 1815-1867, 387.

Hicks, Samuel, biographical sketch
of, 385n; receives letter from
daughter Sarah, 385; ships sup-
plies to daughter at Burnt Fort,
530; visits daughter, 401.

Hicks, W. N., reviews History of
North Carolina Baptists, Volume
II, 416.

Higgins, John P., introduces Con-
gressional resolution demanding
Daniels recall, 470.

Highway Marker Committee ap-
proves erection of 22 markers,
431.

Hill, D. H., commands Stephen D.
Lee's corps, 342; his men drive
Union Army back, 343; his
troops fall back under Morgan's
attack, 347; serves under John-
ston, 334.

Hill, G. F., reads paper on Pasquo-
tank River, 444.

Hill, John Horner, inserts adver-
tisement defending maligned
wife, 300.

Hindle, Brooke, has article in His-
tory of Science, 582 ; his The Pur-
suit of Science in Revolutionary
America, 1735-1789, received,
454.

Hindu-Arabic numeral system, dif-
ficulty of use, mentioned, 2.

Hines, James W., pupil of Joseph
Foy, 323; helps promote Atlantic
Christian College, 329.

Historic Sites Division, to super-
vise Alston House, 270.

Historical Book Club of North Car-
olina, holds annual Book and
Author Luncheon, 276; presents
Sir Walter Raleigh Cup, 125.

Historical Foundation and Its
Treasures, by Thomas Hugh
Spence, received, 454; reviewed,
550.

Historical Foundation News (Mon-
treat), publishes reports, 451.

Historical Halifax Restoration As-
sociation, Inc., celebrates 180th
anniversary of signing of Hali-
fax Resolves, 430.

Historical Sketches of the Church-
es of the Diocese of Western
North Carolina, by J. B. Sill,
mentioned, 274.

Historical Society of North Caro-
lina, holds meeting at Duke, 121 ;
holds meeting at Davidson, 451.

"History and Progress of the West-
ern North Carolina Historical
Association," article by Clarence
W. Griffin, 202-212.

History News, carries report by
Mrs. Joye E. Jordan, 451.

History of Moore County, 1747-
1847, A, by Blackwell P. Robin-
son, received, 584.

History of Science, special issue
published by The William and
Mary Quarterly, 582.

History of Colonial Bath, A, writ-
ten by Herbert R. Paschal, Jr.,
for Bath celebration, 121.

History of North Carolina Bap-
tists, Volume II, by George
Washington Paschal, received,
278; reviewed, 415.

History of Wayne County, by
Frank A. Daniels, reissued, 446.

History of Prince Edward County,
Virginia, From Its Earliest Set-
tlements Through Its Establish-
ment in 1754 to Its Bicenten-
nial Year, by Herbert Clarence
Bradshaw, received, 278.

History of the Rotary Club of Ra-
leigh, North Carolina, 1914-1955,
A, copy of presented Department
of Archives and History, 276.

History of the Southern Confeder-
acy, A, by Clement Eaton, men-
tioned, 452.

Hiwassee Dam brings hydroelec-
tric power to western North
Carolina, 212.

Hobbs, James, apologizes before
witnesses to William Randel, 295.

Hodges, J. E., elected President,
North Carolina Society of Coun-
ty and Local Historians, 126.

Hodges, Mrs. Kathleen Coston, on
program, marker unveiling, 442.

Hodges, Luther C, his volume of
poems, Run and Find the
Arrows, mentioned, 218.

Hodges, Luther H., acceptance
speech for Morrison portrait
printed, 276; makes effort to se-
cure voluntary segregation in
public schools, 237; meets with
Executive Board, Department of
Archives and History, 573;
North Carolina Governor, ex-
presses condemnation of Ribicoff
charges, 235; takes part in
"Queen Anne's Bell," 120.

Hodges, Mrs. Luther H., brings
greetings to Society for the Pres-
ervation of Antiquities, 123;
takes part in Bath pageant, 120.

Index to Volume XXXIII

613

Hodgkins, Norris, reports on res-
toration project, 123.

Hodgson, Francis, notice of letters
to him carried in North-Carolina
Gazette, 299.

Hoell, Elias, advertises course of
study at New Bern school, 289.

Hoffman, William S., his article,
"The Downfall of the Demo-
crats: The Reaction of North
Carolinians to Jacksonian Land
Policy," 166-180; joins faculty,
Appalachian State Teachers
College, 128 ; reviews From These
Stones: Mars Hill College, The
First Hundred Years, 416.

Hog-killing, method of and prepar-
ation of meat for storage, de-
scribed, 514.

Hoke, Robert F., abandons posi-
tion, 349; commands Confeder-
ates at Wilmington, 70; his divi-
sion fights at Bentonville, 334;
his troops attacked by Morgan,
347; his skirmishers driven back,
336.

Hoke's Brigade, watches hanging
of 22 deserters, 505.

Holden, William Woods, his im-
peachment, mentioned, 320.

Holland, William, Salem artisan,
repairs instruments for Colle-
gium musicum Salem, 493.

Holley, Irving B., receives fellow-
ship from Social Science Re-
search Council, 438; takes leave
to complete book on World War
II, 438.

Holliday, John A., awarded grant-
in-aid, 439.

Hollyday, F. B. M., becomes mem-
ber of Duke faculty, 438.

Holman, C. Hugh, reviews The
Letters of William Gilmore
Simms, 99.

Holmes, E. P., publishes humorous
verse in Nothin' Ain't No Good,
218.

Home and Farm, paper received
by Ratliffe family, 519.

Home Folks, by Laura E. Stacy,
appraised, 218.

"Home-Life in Rockingham Coun-
ty in the 'Eighties and 'Nine-
ties," by Marjorie Craig, 510-
528.

Home Place, The, by Nettie McCor-
mick Henley, describes farm life
in late 1800's, 197; wins award,
125.

Homewood, Mrs. Roy, elected Di-
rector, Roanoke Island Histori-
cal Association, 123; gives re-

port on Elizabethan Garden, 123 ;
presides at meeting, Antiquities
Society, 123.

Hood, J. W., bitter foe of African
exodus in 1877, 49.

Hookerton, "centrally" located for
Disciples school, 317; Female In-
stitute suggested for, 316.

Hooper, George and Thomas, Wil-
mington merchants, list books
for sale, 282.

"Hope," birthplace and home of
Governor David Stone, 446;
funds raised to preserve and re-
store, 446; house owned by Dr.
and Mrs. J. E. Smith, exhibited
on Bertie tour, 446.

Hope, Moravian village, part of
over-all plan of church with Sa-
lem the center, 483.

Home, Dorothy, writes lyrics and
piano score for Lucy Cobb's oper-
etta, 434.

Home, Virginia, visits Annapolis
to appraise furnishings, 432.

Hornstein, Mrs. Norman, elected
First Vice-President, Brunswick
County Historical Society, 577.

Horses, advertisements give blood-
lines in early newspapers, 298;
discussed, 297; number allowed
owners regulated, 158.

Horse-Shoe Robinson, by John Pen-
dleton Kennedy, mentioned, 12n;

Houston, William, mentioned, 149.

How to Get Along with Children—
A More Excellent Way for Par-
ents, Teachers, Youth Counselors
and All Who Work with Young
People, by Frank Howard Rich-
ardson, mentioned, 192.

Howard, Mrs. Corbett, on program,
Society for the Preservation of
Antiquities, 124.

Howard, C. W., acts as superin-
tendent of Lenoir schools, 322;
teaches at Kinston Institute, 322;
Union Baptist minister joins
Disciples of Christ group, 314.

Howard, O. O., commands right
wing, Sherman's army, 333.

Hoyle, Edsel E., awarded grant-in-
aid, 439.

Hubbell, Jay B., gives sketches of
writers in book, 194; his book
covers southern literary history
since settlement, 194; receives
Mayflower Cup, 125.

Hudson, A. P., addresses historical
groups at Brevard joint meeting,
576; elected Secretary, Folklore

614

The North Carolina Historical Review

Society, 127; publishes poetic re-
port of hospital experience, 219.

Hull, Cordell, warned of Catholic
opposition to Roosevelt Adminis-
tration, 472.

Humber, Robert Lee, elected Chair-
man, Roanoke Island Historical
Association, 122; elected Direc-
tor, Roanoke Island Historical
Association, 123; elected Presi-
dent, Art Society, 121; intro-
duces Christopher Crittenden,
131 ; on program, Antiquities So-
ciety, 123; presides at meeting,
Art Society, 122.

Humility, qualities of, discussed by
Manly Wade Wellman, 183.

Huntley, kitchen of family, pre-
sented to Hall of History, 273.

Hunter, Kermit, speaks to Tennes-
see historical group, 442; writes
play about John Sevier, 442.

Hurd, Bryan, presents history of
Cramerton, 444.

Hutaff, Mrs. Sam, participates in
program, Antiquities Society,
123.

Hutchins, James Hill, his narrative
poem published by New Bern so-
ciety, 274.

Huter, Jacob, accompanies Vierling
on Salem trip, 489.

I Play at the Beach, by Dorothy
Koch, written for very young
readers, 221.

Independent Company from South
Carolina at Great Meadows, The,
by A. S. Salley, received, 584.

Index to Compiled Service Records
of Confederate Soldiers Who
Served in Organizations from
the State of North Carolina, mi-
crofilm copy of added to Division
of Archives and Manuscripts,
574.

Indiana, bulk of North Carolina
Negroes emigrate to, 51; pic-
tured as paradise to North Caro-
lina Negroes, 52.

Indianapolis Sentinel (Indiana),
alarmed over influx of Negro
emigrants, 51.

Indians, western North Carolina
groups, trade at Charleston, 203.

Indigo, produced in colonial North
Carolina, 156.

"Inhabitants of Albemarle Coun-
ty," petition Gooch, 156.

Institute of Early American His-
tory and Culture, holds Council
Meeting, 452.

Institute on Historical and Ar-
chivel Management, holds third
annual meetings, 453.

Institute on Records Management,
held by American University,
453.

Institute on the Preservation and
Administration of Archives, held
by American University, 453.

Interuniversity Summer Seminar,
held at Duke University, 437.

Introduction of Rice Culture into
South Carolina, The, by A. S.
Salley, received, 584.

"Introduction, Papers from the
Fifty-Fifth Annual Session of
the State Literary and Historical
Association, Raleigh, December,
1955," by Christopher Critten-
den, 181-182.

Iredell House, restoration of, re-
ported on, 123.

Irving, Washington, mentioned,
12n; writes letter to Gregory
Seaworthy, 13n.

Irwin, Henderson, serves as Direc-
tor, Wayne County Historical
Society, 445.

Isbell, Robert L., his The World
of My Childhood, received, 278;
reviewed, 419.

Island of Skye, site of portion of
novel by Inglis Fletcher, 213.

Isley, Charles, participates in
Beech Gap marker ceremony,
579.

Ives, Mrs. Ernest, announces ac-
quisitions, Moore County Histori-
cil Association, 270; gives $5,000
for Alston House restoration
project, 432.

Ivy, Gregory, elected as Director,
Art Society, 121; elected to ex-
ecutive committee, Art Society,
122.

Jackson, Andrew, denounces France
for non-payment of spoliation
claims, 177; gives distribution
bill pocket veto, 178; gives toast
to "The Constitution of the Unit-
ed States," 177; print of, as a
lad, on April cover; vetoes Clay's
distribution bill, 166; vetoes
land bill, 175.

Jackson, Robert B., Jr., wins
Southern Fellowship, 439.

Index to Volume XXXIII

615

Jackson, Roger, elected to execu-
tive committee, Hertford County
group, 449.

Jackson, Sara D., reviews The
Desolate South, 1865-1866, A
Picture of the Battlefields and
of the Devastated Confederacy,
572.

Jackson, Thomas J., central figure
in book by Burke Davis, men-
tioned, 196.

Jackson, Walter Clinton, receives
Greensboro Distinguished Citi-
zen's Award, 449; serves many
years in educational field, 450.

Jacksonian Democrats, oppose an-
nual distribution of land money
surplus, 166.

Jacobs, Morton Y., wins Southern
Fellowship, 439.

Jacocks, W. P., assists Richard
Walser with Capehart family
history, 37n.

Jaffe, Louis I., wins Pulitzer Prize,
229.

James, Dink, extends welcome,
dedication of Pitt Memorial Tab-
let, 131.

James Wilson, Founding Father,
1742-1798, by Charles Page
Smith, received, 453; reviewed,
562.

"James Yadkin Joyner, Education-
al Statesman," article by Elmer
D. Johnson, 359-383.

Jamestown Exposition, mentioned,
444.

Jamestown (Virginia) , excavations
there reveal casting-counters, 10.

Jarrett, Mrs. Lloyd M., participates
in Beech Gap marker unveiling
ceremonies, 579.

Jefferson Davis: American Patriot,
1808-1861, by Hudson Strode, re-
viewed, 106.

Jefferson, Thomas, award in honor
of, established, 230; called "Ed-
ucational philosopher," 468.

Jernigan, Muriel Molland, writes
Forbidden City, 214.

Jerome, Mrs. Vance, has charge of
program, 431.

Jersey Church (Jersey Meeting
House), visited by group on tour,
443.

Jessen, H. A., declares Roosevelt
Administration's attitude "insult
to South," 226.

"Jettons," name given by French
to casting-counters, 4.

Jewish Roots in the Carolinas; A
Pattern of American Philo-Sem-

itism, by Harry L. Golden, re-
ceived, 278.

Joel Hurt and the Development
of Atlanta, by Sarah Simms
Edge, received, 134; reviewed,
423.

Joel Lane House, visited by group
on County and Local Historians'
tour, 131.

John B. Gordon: A Study in Gal-
lantry, by Allen P. Tankersley,
received, 133; reviewed, 422.

John Filson of Kentucke, by John
Walton, received, 454.

John Haywood House, visited by
group on tour of Raleigh, 131.

"John Kooner," celebration in hon-
or of, described, 27.

John T. Wilder Collection, Civil
War material newly acquired by
University of Chattanooga, 582.

Johnny Green of the Orphan Brig-
ade, The Journal of a Confeder-
ate Soldier, by A. D. Kirwan, re-
ceived, 278; reviewed, 424.

Johnson, Allen S., member of the
Commonwealth Summer Re-
search group, receives Duke
grant-in-aid, 439.

Johnson, Andrew, jails Nashville
preachers, 508.

Johnson, Elmer D., his article,
"James Yadkin Joyner, Educa-
tional Statesman," 359-383.

Johnson, Guion G., on program,
Historical Society of North Car-
olina, 451 ; on program, Missis-
sippi Valley Historical Associa-
tion, 453.

Johnson, James Gibson, ignores
Nag's Head in bibliographical
book, 32.

Johnson, Kathryn A., her Manu-
scripts Collections of the Minne-
sota Historical Society, Guide
Number 2, received, 133.

Johnson, Lyndon, works to unify
southern Democrats, 237.

Johnson, Roy, elected to committee,
Hertford County Historical As-
sociation, 449.

Johnson, Russell, Jr., serves on
board, Northampton County His-
torical Association, 449.

Johnston County Historical Society,
holds November meeting, 119.

Johnston, Frontis Withers, judges
North Carolina non-fiction, 190;
reviews The Southern Claims
Commission, 113; speaks on
plans for Vance book, 276; spe-

616

The North Carolina Historical Review

cial guest of Historical Book
Club, 276.

Johnston, Gabriel, active in devel-
oping Cape Fear settlement of
Scotch Highlanders, 144; asks
for commodity money, 152;
brings skilled workers to North
Carolina, 155; leaves money in
will for silk experiments, 155; re-
quests rating of hemp as com-
modity money, 153; urges boun-
ty for colonial products, 149;
urges hemp raising, 153; urges
inspection law, 158; urges re-
laxation of limits on land, 144.

Johnston, Hugh B., Jr., wins award
of merit, 126.

Johnston, Joseph E., displays great
tactical skill at Bentonville, 357;
disposes troops at Bentonville,
335; has headquarters at Smith-
field, 332; his army surrounded
on three sides, 349; hopes to at-
tack Sherman's army, 334;
learns Schofield's forces are in
Goldsboro, 353; orders army to
Bentonville, 333; remains in
trenches, 351; stations Bragg's
troops, 335.

Johnston Pettigrew Chapter, Unit-
ed Daughters of the Confeder-
acy, has special meeting, 450.

"Johnston's Last Stand — Benton-
ville," article by Jay Luvaas,
332-358.

Jones, Claude C, his pamphlet,
Reminiscences of North Carolina,
released, 450.

Jones, H. G., assumes duties as
State Archivist, 433; attends
joint meeting, historical groups
at Brevard, 576; presents his-
torical highway marker, 573;
represents Department at meet-
ing, Superior Court Clerks, 574;
teaches at Appalachian, 433;
teaches at Oak Ridge Military
Institute, 433.

Jones, Hugh, his The Present State
of Virginia, from Whence is In-
ferred a Short View of Mary-
land and North Carolina, re-
ceived, 454; reviewed, 557.

Jones, James, joins faculty, Appa-
lachian State Teachers College,
576.

Jones, Louis C, serves as Chairman
of the Awards Committee, Amer-
ican Association for State and
Local History, 583.

Jones, Sam Houston ("Sad Sam"),
attacks New Deal, 225.

Jones, William, warns public
against crediting extravagant
wife, 300.

Joppa Cemetery, burial place of
parents of Daniel Boone, visited
by group on tour, 443.

Jordan, Henry, leads land resolu-
tion group, 175.

"Jordan House," owned by Francis
Gilliams, shown on Bertie tour,
446.

Jordan, John R., Jr., reviews John
B. Gordon : A Study in Gallantry ,
423.

Jordan, Mrs. Joye E., accepts rep-
lica of Thomas Norcom House,
273; acts as hostess, Junior His-
torian Workshop, 119; assists in
broadcast about Andrew John-
son House, 270; attends council
meeting, Southeastern Museums
Conference, 432; attends meet-
ing, American Association for
State and Local History, 120;
attends meeting, Tryon Palace
Commission, 120; attends Nag's
Head meeting, State Literary
and Historical Association, 434;
attends Social Studies Confer-
ence, Duke, 118; cuts ribbons,
museum's exhibit, Harnett Coun-
ty Bicentennial, 119; gives talk,
"Restoration in North Carolina,"
Johnston County Historical So-
ciety, 119; has report in History
News, 451; instructs Meredith
seniors in museum work, 270;
makes trip to Town Creek Indian
Mound, 573; makes trip through
eastern North Carolina, 573; re-
elected Secretary - Treasurer,
Southeastern Museums Confer-
ence, 119; serves as officer,
Southeastern Museums Confer-
ence, 432; talks on "Myths and
Legends," Twigg Book Club, 119;
talks to Bloomsbury Chapter,
Daughters of Revolution, 272;
talks to James Johnston Petti-
grew Chapter, United Daughters
of the Confederacy, 272; talks to
Vicinia Book Club, 272; visits
Annapolis to appraise furnish-
ings, 432.

Jordan, R. E., outlines tour for
Association members, 434.

Jordan, Weymouth T., his George
Washington Campbell of Tennes-
see: Western Statesman, re-
viewed, 262; reviews Messages
of the Governors of Tennessee,
1825-1845, Volume III, 116.

Index to Volume XXXIII

617

Joseph Alexander House, visited by
County and Local Historians
group, 131.

Joseph Bonner House, visited on
tour, Beaufort County, 580.

"Josephus Daniels as a Reluctant
Candidate," article by E. David
Cronon, 457-482.

Journal (Atlanta, Ga.), exposes
vote fraud, 229.

Journal of Major George Washing-
ton of His Journey to the French
Forces on Ohio, The, by J. Chris-
tian Bay, received, 278 ; reviewed,
265.

Journal of Southern History, The,
best article to be published in,
wins Ramsdell Award, 277; pub-
lishes only articles on South, 228.

Jowitt, Mrs. T. C, on program,
marker unveiling, 442.

Joyce Kilmer National Forest, men-
tioned, 212.

Joyner, James N., son of Effie
Rouse and James Yadkin Joy-
ner, 363.

Joyner, James Yadkin, accepts po-
sition with Prudential Life In-
surance Company, 381; acts as
President, Southern Education
Conference, 374; addresses Na-
tional Education Association,
363; applies school laws to coun-
ty level, 359; appointed to Ay-
cock Statue Committee, 382; ap-
pointed to commission by Cherry,
382 ; appointed to commissions by
Morrison, 382; appointed to edu-
cation committee by McLean,
382 ; attends LaGrange Academy,
361 ; attends University of North
Carolina, 361 ; authorizes teacher
publications, 377; becomes na-
tional figure in education, 372;
becomes President, National Ed-
ucation Association, 372; be-
comes superintendent, Goldsboro
schools, 363; becomes teacher
and dean, Normal School,
Greensboro, 363; born, 360; con-
ducts county teacher institutes,
364 ; death of, 383 ; declines pres-
idency of Woman's College, 364;
delivers address in Statuary
Hall, 382; does not receive full
legislative support, 366; express-
es attitude concerning job, 367;
expresses joy over interest in
education, 369; favors Adlai Ste-
venson as candidate, 383; grows
up on grandfather's Lenoir Coun-
ty plantation, 360; has excellent
record at University, 361; his

contributions appraised, 370 ;
holds many offices in educational
groups, 373; holds office in Uni-
versity alumni groups, 374; in-
terested in Negro education, 367
marries Effie E. Rouse, 362
opens law office in Goldsboro, 362
organizes and directs Tobacco
Growers Co-operative Associa-
tion, 380; participates in civic
clubs, 381; picture of, facing
359 ; portrait of, presented State
372; pupil of Joseph Foy, 323
receives gold-headed cane, 372
receives honorary degree, 372
requests administrative help,,
367; requests strengthening of
school law, 378; responsible for
great improvement, public school
system, 359; serves as alderman,
mayor pro tern, Greensboro, 364;
serves as chairman, Wayne Coun-
ty Board of Education, 362;
serves as superintendent, Lenoir
County schools, 361 ; serves as
superintendent, Winston-Salem,
362; serves as board member of
Agricultural and Mechanical Col-
lege, Greensboro, 364; serves on
selective service board, 382 ;
State Superintendent of Public
Instruction, 361 ; teaches at La-
Grange Academy, 361 ; trains
teachers, 363; turns to law as
profession, 362; writes Bickett
letter of resignation, 379.

Joyner, John, father of James Yad-
kin Joyner, mentioned, 360 ; grad-
uates at Wake Forest College,
360.

Joyner, John, grandfather of James
Yadkin Joyner, mentioned, 360;
serves as member of State Sen-
ate, 360.

Joyner, Sarah (Sallie) Wooten,
daughter of Council Wooten,
mother of James Yadkin Joyner,
360.

Joyner, William T., son of Effie E.
Rouse and James Yadkin Joy-
ner, mentioned, 363.

Jumper, Roy E., appointed Assist-
ant Professor, 437.

Just for the Fun of It, by Carl
Goerch, collection of humorous
stories, 195.

Justice, John Mitchell, attends
meeting, Western North Caro-
lina Historical Association, 128;
reviews The First Baptist
Church, Lumberton, North Caro-
lina; One Hundred Years of
Christian Witnessing, 419.

618

The North Carolina Historical Review

Kane, Lucile M., her Manuscripts
Collections of the Minnesota His-
torical Society, Guide Number 2,
received, 133.

Keats, John, mentioned, 187.

Keenleyside, Hugh L., talks to
Trinity College Historical So-
ciety, 129.

Keith, Alice B., reads paper, Camp-
bell College meeting, 436; serves
on council, Historical Society of
North Carolina, 436.

Kellam, Mrs. Sam C, elected Sec-
retary, Lower Cape Fear His-
torical Society, 448.

Kellenberger, John A., introduces
speaker at Greensboro meeting,
276; serves as moderator, Society
for the Preservation of Antiqui-
ties, 123; visits Annapolis to ap-
praise furnishings, 432.

Kellenberger, Mrs. John A., reports
on Tryon Palace restoration, 123 ;
represents State Society for
Preservation of Antiquities,
Greenville, 131; visits Annapolis
to appraise furnishings, 432.

Kellogg, Martin, named General
Counsel, Roanoke Island Histori-
cal Association, 122.

Kennedy, John, advertises reward
for escaped prisoner, 303.

Kennon, Robert B., leads Louisiana
revolt against Democratic Party
in 1952, 236.

Kentucky, inaugurates roadside
marker program, 203.

Ketelbey, Abel, appears before
Board of Trade, 151.

Kimrey, Grace Saunders, her vol-
ume of poems, Glimpses o'f Beau-
ty, mentioned, 218.

"King House," owned by Cling
Bazemore, exhibited on Bertie
tour, 446.

King, James, on leave of absence,
435.

King, Mrs. Romona, elected Secre-
tary, Brunswick County Histori-
cal Society, 577.

King, Samuel, charges Democrats
with reducing land prices, 170.

King, Victor C, wins award of
merit, 126.

Kinsey, Joseph, conducts school in
Pleasant Hill, 319; directs semi-
nary move to Wilson, 326.

Kinsey Seminary, direct antecedent
of Atlantic Christian College,
328; moves from LaGrange to
Wilson, 326.

Kinston Collegiate Institute, oper-
ated by R. H. Lewis, 322.

Kinston Female Seminary, closed
by the Civil War, 319; course of
study listed, 319; first school of
Disciples of Christ, 318.

Kinston Journal, replies to charges
of Sam L. Perry, 52.

Kirby Grange, home visited by
group on County and Local His-
torians tour, Beaufort County,
580.

Kirk, John Foster, lists Throop as
author of Seaworthy novels, 34.

Kirkpatrick, Mrs. F. C, partici-
pates in marker unveiling, Beech
Gap, 579.

Kirwan, A. D., his Johnny Green
of the Orphan Brigade, The Jour-
nal of a Confederate Soldier, re-
ceived, 278; reviewed, 424.

Kitchen, William H., defeats Ne-
gro candidate, James O'Hara, 53.

Kizziah, William D., presented
plaque, 275.

Klickstien, Herbert S., has article
in History of Science, 582.

Klingberg, Frank J., his The Caro-
lina Chronicle of Dr. Francis Le
Jau, 1706-1717, received, 454; re-
viewed, 552; his The Southern
Claims Commission, reviewed,
109.

Knaplund, Paul, works on history
of the Commonwealth, 438.

Knapp, Joseph Palmer, benefactor
of needy Currituck County chil-
dren, 578.

Knights of Columbus, demand ad-
ministrative action on Josephus
Daniels crisis, 470.

Knight United States Army Gen-
eral Hospital examines Bartlett
for service in navy, Q6.

Koch, Dorothy, writes / Play at
the Beach for children, 221.

Kocherthal, Joshua, writes promo-
tional pamphlet, 141.

Koonce, Mrs. Marvin B., gives in-
vocation at dedication ceremo-
nies, 273.

Kori, Abdullah, teaches at Atlantic
Christian College, 330.

Krauwinckel, Hans, produces cast-
ing-counters from 1580 to 1610,
10; specimen of his Nuremberg
casting-counters found at James-
town, Virginia, 10.

Ku Klux Klan, revival of, men-
tioned, 227.

Kurland, Jordan E., to teach Rus-
sian history, 436.

Index to Volume XXXIII

619

Labaree, Leonard W., his Mr.
Franklin. A Selection From His
Personal Letters, received, 278.

Ladies Home Journal, carries seri-
al version of Good Morning, Miss
Dove, 216.

LaGrange, retirement home of
James Yadkin Joyner, 380.

LaGrange Academy, James Yadkin
Joyner teaches there, 361.

Lambert, John R., Jr., on program,
Mississippi Valley Historical As-
sociation, 453.

Lambert, Kenneth H., receives
Goodwin Memorial Scholarship,
436.

Land, Aubrey C., his The Dulanys
of Maryland: A Biographical
Study of Daniel Dulany, The
Elder (1685-1753) and Daniel
Dulany, The Younger (1722-
1797), reviewed, 559.

Land, Edward M., receives letter
telling of negative decision con-
cerning Daniels campaign for
Senate, 481.

Landlord and Tenant Act, declared
unjust to Negroes, 52.

Lanier, Burwell, makes public apol-
ogy to John Hill, 295.

Lanning, John Tate, his manuscript
selected by American Historical
Association for publication, 438;
his The University in the King-
dom of Guatemala, published,
438.

Laprade, William T., final report
carried in Bulletin, 277; is man-
aging editor, South Atlantic
Quarterly, 439.

Lard, "trying-out" of, described,
514.

Larson, Norman C, announces
erection of Alamance Battle-
ground plaque, 575; has ten-day
tour with mobile trailer unit,
depicting Battle of Alamance,
433 ; participates in radio forum,
272; presents slide-lecture pro-
gram: Burlington Junior Cham-
ber of Commerce, 272; Burling-
ton Lions Club, 272; Burlington
Rotary Club, 433; Gibsonville
Chapter, Daughters of the Amer-
ican Revolution, 272; Graham
High School, 433; Graham Ki-
wanis Club, 272; Graham Rotary
Club, 271; Mebane Exchange
Club, 433; Optimist Club, 271;
Pleasant Grove High School,
272; Raleigh American Legion

Post, 272; to staff, Department
of Archives and History, 272
Swepsonville Lions Club, 272
reviews "ZeVs Black Baby,'
Vance County, North Carolina,
258; speaks to Alamance His-
torical Society, 118; writes ar-
ticle on Alamance Battleground,
272.
Lassiter, Clement, character in

Wellman's Dead and Gone, 191.
Latham, Janet, illustrates My Na-
tive Town, 274.
Latham, Josephus, serves as super-
intendent of Pitt schools, 322;
conducts Farmville school, 322.
Latham, Robert, wins Pulitzer

Prize, 229.
Latrobe, Christian I., composes
sonatas at Haydn's suggestion,
492 ; writes account of friendship
with Haydn, 492.
Lauffer, Wolfe, counter manufac-
turer operating in Nuremburg,
10.
Laurinburg, brass band from there

plays for clan gathering, 681.
Laws, regulating agricultural prod-
ucts in colonial days, mentioned,
158.
Layfield, Ernest, assists in prepar-
ing Rotary history, 277.
Le Prophete, opera by Meyerbeer,
uses theme of Parthia No. 1, 494.
Leather, tanning of, encouraged

by laws of 1727, 1747, 158.
Leavitt, Sturgis E., presides at
meeting, re-elected Lieutenant
Governor, Society of Mayflower
Descendants, 127.
Lee, Fitz Hugh, mentioned, 223.
Lee, Robert E., surrender to Grant,

mentioned, 354.
Lee, Stephen D., general of the
army of Tennessee at Benton-
ville, 334; his corps commanded
by D. H. Hill, 342.
Leech, Joseph, advertises for men
escaped from .Craven County
jail, 302.
Lefler, Hugh Talmage, his A Guide
to the Study and Reading of
North Carolina History, review-
ed, 253; on program, Historical
Society of North Carolina, 451;
on program, Mississippi Valley
Historical Association, 453; re-
views The Dulanys of Maryland:
A Biographical Study of Daniel
Dulany, The Elder (1685-1753)
and Daniel Dulany, The Younger
(1722-1797), 562; serves on Lo-
cal Arrangements Committee,

620

The North Carolina Historical Review

Southern Historical Association,
577.

Legend of the Founding Fathers,
The, by Wesley Frank Craven,
received, 583.

Legislature of 1891, passes emi-
grant agent law, 63.

Lemmon, Sarah M., gives paper,
Southern Historical Association,
128; promoted to Associate Pro-
fessor, 436; reviews Joel Hurt
and the Development of Atlanta,
424; serves as member of coun-
cil, Historical Society of North
Carolina, 436.

"Lenapee," described, Q9n; one of
vessels to attack Wilmington, 68 ;
ship on which Stephen Chaulker
Bartlett is stationed, 66.

Lennon, Guy H., elected Director,
Roanoke Island Historical Asso-
ciation, 123.

Lesch, Gomer, presents award to
Walter Clinton Jackson, 449.

Lewis, William F., reads paper at
joint meeting in Brevard, 576.

"Letters of Stephen Chaulker Bart-
lett Aboard U.S.S. 'Lenapee,'
January to August, 1865, The,"
by Paul Murray and Stephen
Russell Bartlett, Jr., 66-92.

Letters of William Gilmore Simms,
The, Volume IV, 1858-1866, re-
viewed, 98.

Lewis, R. H., operates Kinston
Collegiate Institute, 322.

Liberia, colonizing society desires
to send North Carolina Negroes
there, 47.

Library of Congress, co-operates
with American University in
holding institutes, 453.

Lilly Endowment, Inc., makes grant
to University of Chattanooga,
582.

Lincoln, Abraham, mentioned in
Sarah Hicks Williams' letters,
542; termed the aggressor in
Civil War, 542.

Lincoin and the Bluegrass, Slavery
and Civil War Kentucky, by Wil-
liam H. Townsend, received, 133;
reviewed, 428.

Lincoln's Supreme Court, by Da-
vid M. Silver, received, 583.

Link, Arthur S., his American
Epoch, reviewed, 116; reviews
Woodrow Wilson, 114.

Lipinsky, Morris, member of fam-
ily making Thomas Wolfe Award,
132.

Lititz, site of Moravian colony in
Pennsylvania, 483,

Little, Bertram K., is aided in iden-
tifying painted room, 432.

Little, Mrs. George, makes talk on
Elizabethan Garden, 123.

Little, Mrs. Nina Fletcher, consult-
ant for Abby Aldrich Rockefeller
Folk Art Collection, visits Hall
of History, 432.

Litton, Gaston, reviews American
Indians Dispossessed, 114.

Livestock, Greenville courts deal
with many cases concerning, 158 ;
industry requires much legisla-
tion, 158.

Living Past of Cleveland County —
A History, The, by Lee B. Weath-
ers, received, 584.

Livingood, James W., to administer
John T. Wilder Collection, 582.

Lix, Mrs. H. W., extends welcome
at Tennessee meeting, 442.

Local History, How to Find and
Write It, by D. J. Whitener, re-
ceived, 134; reviewed, 255; sec-
ond publication of Western North
Carolina Historical Association,
211.

Locke, John, philosophy of, im-
presses Campbells, 310.

Lockmiller, David A., announces
Lilly Endowment gift, 582; his
Enoch H. Crowder, Soldier } Law-
yer, Statesman, received, 134;
reviewed, 426; reviews Berea's
First Century, 1855-1955, 264.

Log House, visited by group on his-
torical tour, 580.

Logan, Frenise A., his article,
"The Movement of Negroes from
North Carolina, 1876-1894," 45-
65.

Logan, Logna B., participates in
historical tour, 441.

London, Mrs. Edith, wins award
for ink drawing, 122.

London, Lawrence F., serves as
chairman, program committee,
Historical Society of North Car-
olina, 451.

Lost Account of the Battle of Cor-
inth and Court-Martial of Gen.
Van Dorn, The, by Monroe F.
Cockrell, reviewed, 105.

Lost Colony, mentioned by Manly
Wade Wellman, 188; mystery of,
mentioned, 1, 5.

Lost Colony, The, Paul Green's
drama, mentioned, 5.

Lower Cape Fear Historical So-
ciety, elects officers, 448.

Luvaas, Jay, his article, "John-
ston's Last Stand — Bentonville,
332-358.

Index to Volume XXXIII

621

Lyday, Mrs. Randall, extends wel-
come to group meeting, Brevard,
575.

Lynde Weiss: An Autobiography.
By Geo. H. Throop, Author of
"Nag's Head," "Berttie," etc.,
etc., novel by Throop [Sea-
worthy], 28.

McAlister, Lindsay, illustrates Tar
Heel Ghosts, 191.

McCarthy, Florence, announces
opening of academy, New Bern,
289.

McCartt, Spurgeon, gives invoca-
tion, Tennessee meeting, 442.

McCarty, Patrick, does orchestra-
tion for Lucy Cobb's operetta,
434.

McCorkle, Donald M., his article,
"The Collegium Musicum Sa-
lem: Its Music, Musicians, and
Importance," 483-498.

McCoy, George W., elected Vice-
President and Program Chair-
man, Western North Carolina
Historical Association, 441 ;
serves on committee, 442; pre-
sides over morning session, joint
meeting, Brevard, 576; reviews
The Raleigh Register, 1799-1863,
93; serves on Outstanding His-
torian's Cup Committee, 274.

McCrary, Mrs. Mary Jane, an-
nounces collection of Transyl-
vania County material, 580;
reads paper at Brevard meeting,
575.

McCulloch, Henry, deputized fto
present silk specimen to Board
of Trade, 154; makes mercanti-
lists appeal, 145; petitions
Board of Trade for land grant,
145; petitions for tracts of land,
152.

MacDonald, Flora, her life story
given in The Scotswoman, 213.

McDonald, Flora, talks on Moore
County quilts, Folklore Society,
127.

McDonald, Leon, elected Vice-Pres-
ident, North Carolina Society of
County and Local Historians,
126; serves on Harnett commit-
tee, 574.

MacDonald, R. H., guest of honor
at clan gathering, 581.

McDowell, W. L., his The Colonial
Records of South Carolina, Se-
ries 2. Journals of the Commis-
sioners of the Indian Trade, Sep-

tember 20, 17 10- August 29, 1718,
received, 133; reviewed, 260.

McFarland, Daniel M., reviews
The Religious Press in the South
Atlantic States, 1802-1865, 570.

McFarland, Luther, his family re-
ceives letter from Sarah Hicks
Williams, 409.

McGeachy, Roderick, his History
of Sugaw Creek Presbyterian
Church, mentioned, 199.

McGee, Dorothy Horton, her Fa-
mous Signers of the Declaration,
reviewed, 269.

McGehe, Joseph, advertises separa-
tion agreement with wife, 301.

McGehe, Mary, advertises divorce
from husband, 301.

McGehee, Montford, Person Coun-
ty legislator, writes of State's
duties to Negroes, 45.

Mclver, Charles Duncan, leader in
education, mentioned, 359; pres-
ident of Woman's College, 363.

McKeithan, Barbara, attends
meeting, Southeastern Museums
Conference, 119; attends Nag's
Head meeting, State Literary
and Historical Association, 434;
is narrator at style show, 273.

MacKinney, Loren C, serves as
chairman, American Association
of the History of Science of
Medicine, 435.

McLaws, Lafayette, arrives too late
to assist Bragg, 342; general
from Army of Northern Virginia,
334; his division ordered to rein-
force Bragg, 342.

McLean, Albert, addresses joint
meeting, Western North Caro-
lina Historical Association and
State Literary and Historical As-
sociation, Brevard, 576; serves
on committee, 274.

MacLean, Angus D., lacks state-
wide following to be candidate,
463; legislative tax reformer,
462; writes about availability as
gubernatorial candidate, 462 ;
writes Josephus Daniels, 463.

McLean, Angus W., appoints Joy-
ner to Commission on Adult Ed-
ucation, 382.

McLeod, John Angus, his From
These Stones : Mars Hill College,
The First Hundred Years, re-
ceived, 278; reviewed, 416.

MacMillan, Henry J., elected Vice-
President, Lower Cape Fear His-
torical Society, 448.

McMillan, Malcolm Cook, his 'Con-
stitutional Development in Ala-

622

The North Carolina Historical Review

bama, 1798-1901: A Study in
Politics, the Negro, and Section-
alism, reviewed, 104.

McMullan, Mrs. P. S., reports on
Iredell House, 123.

McNaughton, James, professor,
Albany Medical College, 385n.

McNeill, Ben Dixon, writes paper
on Joseph Palmer Knapp, 578.

McPheeters, S. B., forced to join
Confederate side by public opin-
ion, 500.

McPherson, Elizabeth G., wins
award of merit, 126.

MacRae Meadows, site of gathering
of Scottish clan groups, 581.

Mabson, W. P., meets with Negro
leaders, 60.

Mack, Mrs. Elizabeth, elected Di-
rector, Art Society, 121.

Mackay, Patrick, advertises act of
piracy, 304.

Maddrey, Mrs. H. W., elected Vice-
President, Northampton County
Historical Association, 449.

Magraw, commander, U.S.S. "Len-
apee," 69.

Mahler, Mrs. Grace B., attends
meeting, Nag's Head, State Lit-
erary and Historical Association,
434.

Mahoney, John F., wins Southern
Fellowship, 439.

"Malvern," flag ship of Bartlett's
squadron, 73.

Mama's Little Rascal, by Edgar
Mozingo, "Penrod" story of
North Carolina, 220.

Mangum, Willie P., attacks Bed-
ford Brown, 169; charges
Jacksonians with corruption,
177; decides to break with Jack-
son, 167; refuses to obey legisla-
tive instructions, 169; speaks
against Andrew Jackson, 168;
writes David L. Swain pledging
himself to Whigs, 167.

Manual-reckoning, adding-machine
method of counting used in medi-
eval Europe, 2.

Manufacturer's Record, The (Bal-
timore, Md.), publishes editorials
defending South, 231.

Manuscripts Collections of the Min-
nesota Historical Society, Guide
Number 2, by Lucile M. Kane
and Kathryn A. Johnson, re-
ceived, 133.

Margaret Davis Hayes Chapter,
United Daughters of the Confed-
eracy, unveil marker, 442.

Markham, Fred, Jr., elected As-
sistant Secretary, Pasquotank
Society, 444.

Marrotte, Paul A., awarded grant-
in-aid, Duke University, 438.

Martin, Josiah, aid of, enlisted by
John Foy, 306 ; fears Indian mur-
der may disrupt peace, 303 ; pub-
lishes official reward for mur-
derer of Cherokee Indians, 303.

Martin, Mrs. L. H., elected Secre-
tary - Treasurer, Northampton
County Historical Association,
449.

Martin, M. Adele, teaches at At-
lantic Christian College, 330.

Martin, Mrs. Zeno, has meeting,
Daughters of the Revolution,
431.

Maryland Hall of Records, co-op-
erates with American University
in holding institutes, 453.

Mason, Mrs. Marion C, helps Rich-
ard Walser with research into
Throop history, 35.

Matilda Berkely, or Family Anec-
dotes, by Winifred Marshall
Gales, mentioned, 12n.

Matters, "Professor" Funnyford,
leading character in Bertie, 23.

Mattoon, S., questions American
Colonization Society, 48.

Maxwell Chambers House, restora-
tion of, reported on, 123.

Maxwell, Mrs. Raymond C, pre-
sents history of Norcom House,
273; reports on Norcom House,
123.

May Memorial Library, Burling-
ton, has summer exhibit relat-
ing to Battle of Alamance, 433.

Mayflower Cup, presented io Jay
B. Hubbell, 125.

Mayflower Society Cup Competi-
tion, thirty-five books are en-
tered in, 189.

Mecklenberg Historical Associa-
tion, The, sponsors tour for
County and Local Historians,
131.

Meconnahey, Mrs. Julia C, at-
tends meeting, Society of Amer-
ican Archivists, 120; instructs
Meredith seniors, 270.

Medicine, advertised in early
North Carolina newspapers, 293 ;
offered for sale to colonial North
Carolinians, 293.

Medley, Mary Louise, attends meet-
ing, Poetry Society, 126.

Meekins, Chauncey, elected Direc-
tor, 123; elected Treasurer, Ro-

Index to Volume XXXIII

623

anoke Island Historical Associa-
tion, 122.

Meinung, Carl Ludwig, succeeds
Peter as Salem musical director,
488.

Meinung, Friedrich Christian, em-
phasizes secular music in Salem,
490; most important musician in
nineteenth-century Salem, 490 ;
schoolteacher, surveyor, and
bookkeeper, 490; sings role of
"Raphael," 496; succeeds Shober
as organist, 490.

Melton, B. H., helps establish At-
lantic Christian College, 329.

Melton, Mrs. J. R., joins faculty,
Appalachian State Teachers Col-
lege, 576.

Melton, N. A., gives invocation at
Coston marker unveiling, 442.

Memoirs of General William T.
Sherman, mentioned, 357.

Mercantilism, becomes basis for
North Carolinians to demand in-
dependence and separation, 165;
under rigid governmental super-
vision, 140.

Meredith, Hugh, claims transpor-
tation costs too high, 159.

Meredith College, collaborates with
Raleigh Woman's Club in hold-
ing literary forum, 450; eleven
seniors there train in Depart-
ment of Archives and History
internship course, 270.

Merrill, Mrs. D. F., on Carteret
County Historical Society com-
mittee, 447.

Merrill, Mrs. Jimmie Coston, on
program, marker unveiling, 442.

Messages of the Governors of
Tennessee, 1835-1845, Volume
III, edited by Robert H. White,
reviewed, 114.

Methodists, establish Trinity Col-
lege in 1851, 316.

Mexico, government establishes
Six- Year Plan, 466; government
seeks system of public education,
466; issue there involving Jose-
phus Daniels jeopardizes Demo-
cratic Party, 472; officials try to
raise low standards of living,
465; public education becomes
controversy between government
and church, 466.

Meyerbeer, uses theme of Michael's
Parthia No. 1 for his opera, 494.

Michael, David Moritz, works
show transition between Classi-
cism and Romanticism, 493;
writes fourteen Parthien, 493.

Michel, Ludwig, boasts of profits in
silk industry, 154; imports skilled
foreigners to Carolina, 155;
Swiss colonizer, 141; writes de-
scription of Carolina, 141.

Michelbacher, M. J., exhorts Rich-
mond congregation to battle, 503.

Microcosmography, by John Earl,
mentions casting-counters, 3.

Mid-Western Democratic Confer-
ence, organizes, 238.

Migration, first large interstate
movement of Negroes, occurs in
1879, 51.

Milburn, Mrs. Josephine, attends
Duke Commonwealth Studies
Center, 438.

Miles, Ben, elected Vice-President
Caswell County Historical So-
ciety, 448.

Mill Creek, hems in Johnston's
army, 349; bridge there taken
by Union forces, 352.

Miller, Caroline, wins Pulitzer
Prize, 229.

Miller, Genevieve, has article in
History of Science, 582.

Miller, Robert M., appointed As-
sistant Professor, 435.

"Mind of the North Carolina Advo-
cates of Mercantilism, The," ar-
ticle by C. Robert Haywood, 139-
165.

Miner, Hurley, Baptist minister,
preaches at Snow Hill, 395.

Ministers, assure people of South
of the righteous cause of Con-
federacy, 502; belief expressed
by, that churches should take
stand in Civil War, 502 ; call for
return to Christ to insure Con-
federate victory, 504; contend
lost battles of Confederacy show
discipline of God, 502; from Vir-
ginia to Arkansas become Con-
federates, 500; great force in
swaying public opinion, 499;
preach that Confederates are
"God's chosen people," 501;
preach that God is identified
with slavery and the right, 507;
those of Maryland, Kentucky,
and Missouri declare for the
Union, 500.

Mississippi, adopts new registra-
tion policy for voters, 236; mur-
der case there causes NAACP
activity, 227.

Mississippi Valley Historical Asso-
ciation, meets in Pittsburgh, 453.

Mitchell College visited by group
on tour of Iredell County, 580.

624

The North Carolina Historical Review

Mitchell, Margaret, wins Pulitzer
Prize, 229.

Montgomery Theatre, 1822-1835 ,
The, by Henry W. Adams, re-
ceived, 454; reviewed, 565.

"Montauk," monitor of the Federal
naval forces in Battle of Wil-
mington, 71.

Moonflower, by Mebane Holoman
Burgwyn, mentioned, 220.

Moore County Historical Society,
to complete restoration of Alston
House, 432.

Moore, Elizabeth, reports on Bar-
ker House, 123.

Moore, George, mentioned, 157.

Moore, James, his Indian policies,
mentioned, 150.

Moore, Mrs. J. H. B., elected Di-
rector, North Carolina Art So-
ciety, 121.

Moorefield, J. F., elected Director,
Caswell County Historical Soci-
ety, 448.

Moore's Creek Battleground, visit-
ed by group on tour, 431.

Moore's Creek Bridge, battle of,
mentioned, 214.

Moravian Church Archives, con-
tain manuscripts of early Amer-
ican music, 484, 485, 581.

Moravian Church of America,
brings instruments into America
at early period, 484; church el-
ders refuse to purchase drum,
493 ; members of, compose elab-
orate anthems and choral works,
484; early instruments of, enu-
merated, 486; encourages secular
music, 484; establishes founda-
tion for research in early Amer-
ican Moravian music, 581 ; musi-
cians of reflect contemporary Eu-
ropeans, 485; orders additional
instruments, 489, 490; members
prefer classical music, 485.

Moravian Music Foundation, The,
established by Moravian Church,
581.

Morgan, James D., beats off Hoke
and Hill, 347; emerges as hero
of Bentonville, 355.

Morgan, Robert, serves on Harnett
committee, 574.

Morphis, Robert W., marries Willie
Anna Ratliffe, 521.

Morrison, Cameron, appoints Joy-
ner to State Ship and Water
Transportation Commission, 382 ;
portrait of, given to State, 276.

Morrison, Mrs. Fred, elected Direc-
tor, Roanoke Island Historical
Association, 123.

Morrow, Dwight W., Ambassador
to Mexico, mentioned, 465.

Morse, W. C., Jr., reads paper on
Judge Bailey's opinion on nulli-
fication, 444.

Morton, Hugh, elected Director,
Roanoke Island Historical Asso-
ciation, 123; presides at dinner
meeting, State Literary and His-
torical Association, 125.

Morton, Richard L., elected to coun-
cil, Williamsburg, 452; his edi-
tion of The Present State of Vir-
ginia, received, 454; reviewed,
557.

Moses, Carl C., wins Southern Fel-
lowship, 439.

Moss, G. 0., and wife, open Mcen-
tire House for group on histori-
cal tour, 441.

Motley, Daniel, state evangelist for
Disciples of Christ, mentioned,
328.

"Movement of Negroes from North
Carolina, 1876-1894, The," by
Frenise A. Logan, 45-65.

Movement of the British Iron and
Steel Industry — 1720 to 1951, by
Howard G. Roepke, received, 278.

Mower, J. A., forced to retreat,
352; works two brigades around
Confederates, 352.

Moye, E. A., helps to promote At-
lantic Christian College, 329.

Moye, Jesse Roundtree, presents
bronze tablet, Pitt meeting, 131.

Mozart (Wolfgang), first editions
of work represented in Moravian
collection, 485.

Mr. Franklin: A Selection From
His Personal Letters, by Leon-
ard W. Labaree and Whitfield
F. Bell, Jr., received, 278.

Mulberry, Italian trees, brought to
Carolina for silk industry, 155.

Murder of George Wythe: Two
Essays, The, by Julian P. Boyd
and W. Edwin Hemphill, re-
ceived, 278; reviewed, 558.

Murdoch, Richard K., appointed
Assistant Professor, 435.

Murray, James, brings skilled
workers to Carolina, 155; hopes
for population increase by immi-
gration, 146; requests additions
to bounty lists, 153; Scotch mer-
chant, complains of lack of
skilled craftsmen, 146; urges
bounty on indigo, 149.

Murray, Paul, elected Vice-Presi-
dent, Historical Society of North
Carolina, 121; his article, "The
Letters of Stephen Chaulker

Index to Volume XXXIII

62?

Bartlett Aboard U.S.S. 'Lena-
pee/ January to August, 1865,"
66-92 ; presents R. D. W. Connor
Award, 124; reviews Early Days
of Coastal Georgia, 102; reviews
They Passed This Way: A Per-
sonal Narrative of Harnett Coun-
ty History, 256.

Muse, Amy, appointed to commit-
tee, Carteret County Historical
Society, 447.

Museum of North Carolina Miner-
als, mentioned, 579.

Musicians, Romanticists of eigh-
teenth century lose popularity,
486.

My Native Town, published by New
Bern Historical Society Founda-
tion, Inc., 274.

Myers home, visited by group on
historical tour of Beaufort Coun-
ty, 580.

"Mysterious Case of George Higby
Throop (1818-1896) ; or The
Search for the Author of the
Novels Nag's Head, Bertie, and
Lynde Weiss, The" by Richard
Walser, 12-65.

NAACP (National Association for
the Advancement of Colored Peo-
ple), active in Till murder case,
227; referred to by Luther H.
Hodges as outside group, 237.

Nag's Head, meeting of State Lit-
erary and Historical Association,
held there, 433.

Nag's Head: or, Two Months
Among "The Bankers." A Story
of Sea-Shore Life and Manners,
novel by Gregory Seaworthy
(George Higby Throop), dis-
cussed, 12; journal of visit to
North Carolina coast in 1849, 14 ;
evaluated by Richard Walser, 20.

Nairne, Thomas, estimates cost of
transporting settlers, 143; fron-
tiersman and imperialist, writes
of delights of North Carolina,
143.

Napoleon III, mentioned by Sarah
Hicks Williams, 534.

Nash, Abner, advertises stud horse,
Telemachus, 298.

National Archives and Records
Service, co-operates with Ameri-
can University in holding insti-
tutes, 453.

National Broadcasting Company,
presents Raleigh as "City of
Week," 270.

National Forest Service, sponsors
commemorative planting in Pis-
gah Forest, 579.

National Monitor, Negro newspa-
per, advises emigrants, 47 ; urges
Negroes to remain in North
Carolina, 60.

National Park Service, begins ex-
cavations to locate site of early
settlement, 5; prepares Asbury
Trail, 443; preserves Fort Ra-
leigh National Historic Site, 5.

Naval stores, are economic founda-
tion of early colonial Carolin-
ians, 152; production of, receives
royal bounty, 152.

National Trust for Historic Pres-
ervation, has Christopher Crit-
tenden on Board of Directors,
118.

Naugatuck (Connecticut), city
where Stephen Chaulker Bartlett
practiced medicine, 66.

Nazareth (Pennsylvania), settle-
ment of Moravians made there,
483.

Negroes, accuse whites of discour-
aging Liberian emigration, 50;
enumerate grievances at 1880
meeting, 46; 50,000 emigrate
from North Carolina in 1889, 56;
leaders of, attempt to stop emi-
gration, 60; move from South
after Reconstruction, 45; nearly
100,000 emigrate in decade, 65;
teacher training schools for, list-
ed, 371 ; three hundred leave
North Carolina for Liberia, 49.

Nelson, Grace Benton, reviews
Territorial Papers of the United
States, Volume XXI, Arkansas
Territory, 1829-1836, 568.

Neumann, William L., on staff, In-
teruniversity Summer Seminar,
437.

Neuse River, mentioned in letter by
Sarah Hicks Williams, 398.

New Bern, attempts made there to
build public school, 289; com-
pletes school building in colonial
era, 289; commissioners there
attempt subscription school, 290;
financing of school building
there, advertised, 288; school
curriculum stresses useful sub-
jects, 290; shipping point near
Clifton Grove, 392.

New Bern Daily Journal, describes
exodus of Negroes, 56.

New Bern Historical Society Foun-
dation, Inc., publishes poem, 274.

New Deal, accepted or rejected vio-
lently by southerners, 224; crit-

626

The North Carolina Historical Review

ics of oppose handling of Mexi-
can issue, 472; points of view
concerning, 224; program devel-
oped under Roosevelt Adminis-
tration, 465.

New England, distinct section of
the United States, mentioned,
224.

New England States Commission,
organizes, 224.

New Geography of North Carolina,
A, by Bill Sharpe, deals with
State's 100 counties, 199.

New Harmony, colony enterprise
founded by Robert Owen, men-
tioned, 313.

New Jersey, mayor there reacts
violently to Confederate cap and
flag craze, 227.

New Voyages, by Lawson, copied
by Ochs, 142.

New York Age (New York), dis-
courages Negro exodus to Ar-
kansas, 61.

New York Times (New York),
queries Daniels situation, 471.

News and Observer, The (Raleigh),
arouses interest in relief from
property tax, 460; carries news
of Daniels' decision, 464; influ-
ence of, would be impaired if
owner entered politics, 482; re-
ports loss of Negroes to turpen-
tine fields of lower South, 54;
reports protest of Negroes
against election law, 55; sub-
scribed to by Ratliffe family, 519 ;
supports Democratic Party, 458.

News Reporter (Whiteville), ex-
poses Ku Klux Klan, 230.

Newspapers, advertisements in,
deal with horses, 297; early ones
lack notices of intellectual mat-
ters, 282; early North Carolina
ones carry advertisements relat-
ing to agriculture, 297; carry
notices of crimes committed, 302.

Newton, Art, elected Second Vice-
President, Brunswick County
Historical Society, 577.

Ney, Peter Stuart, designs seal of
Davidson College, 580; his grave
visited by group on Iredell Coun-
ty tour, 580.

Nichols, Lawrence, appointed to
Charleston faculty, 577.

Nicholson, Francis, urges Crown
to increase colonial trade, 146.

Nineteenth Indiana Artillery, takes
part in Battle of Bentonville,
343.

Noble, M. C. S., mentioned, 361.

Noland, E. W., writes Richard Wal-
ser of erection of marker at
Throop grave, 44.

Norcom House, restoration of, re-
ported on, 123.

Norris, Mrs. Garland C, serves as
program chairman and hostess,
450.

North, industrialists there claim
South stealing plants, 234.

North Atlantic Blockading Squad-
ron, set up for Virginia and
North Carolina, 72n.

"North Carolina," Confederate
ironclad ram, sinks off Smith-
ville, 92.

"North Carolina," naval receiving
ship, Stephen Chaulker Bartlett
assigned to, 66.

North Carolina, colonial trade
needs gold and silver, 163; con-
centrates on developing tourist
industry, 202; creates position of
Superintendent of Common
Schools, 315; economic growth
retarded by poor transportation,
159; establishes first state-wide
school system, 315; establishes
tobacco inspection system, 157;
growth of, slow in 1700's, 140;
has focus on creative arts, 183;
lacks settlers, 140; life of in-
habitants more difficult than of
those of South Carolina, 284;
Moravians move to, about 1753,
483; national forests attract
visitors, 212; rural areas sup-
port Daniels' candidacy, 460;
spoken of as haven for aspiring
writers, 184; University Press
begins series with emphasis on,
228; western area becomes more
prosperous, 209; western patri-
otic groups exploit history of,
202; western section of, turns
Whig, 180; western portion un-
developed due to lack of trans-
portation, 207; white men ex-
plore western section of, 203;
white press of, attempts to dis-
courage Negro exodus, 58.

North Carolina and Old Salem
'Cookery, by Elizabeth Hedgecock
Sparks, mentioned, 199.

"North Carolina Bibliography,
1954-1955," article by Mary Lind-
say Thornton, 241-252.

North Carolina Dental Society, cel-
ebrates one-hundredth anniver-
sary, 450.

North Carolina Drama, by Richard
Walser, received, 583.

Index to Volume XXXIII

627

North Carolina Education Associa-
tion, develops from North Caro-
lina Teachers Assembly, 320.
North Carolina Emigration Asso-
ciation, seeks lands for Negroes,
55.
"North Carolina Fiction, 1954-
1955," by Walter Spearman, 213-
221.
North Carolina Folklore Society,
holds forty-fourth meeting, 126.
North-Caroiina Gazette (New
Bern), carries advertisement
dealing with domestic quarrel,
300; carries advertisement of
overseer seeking work, 297; car-
ries advertisements of stud
horses, 298; carries advertise-
ment of storm, 296; carries no-
tice of "divorce" in 1775, 301;
lists unclaimed letters, 299.
North Carolina Historical Sites
Commission, selects "Hope" as
site to be preserved, 446.
North Carolina Literary Forum,

first annual meeting held, 450.
North-Carolina Magazine. (New
Bern), carries varied lists of
goods, 283w; hints at competi-
tion in advertisement, 286.
"North Carolina Non-Fiction
Books, 1954-1955," article by Da-
vid Stick, 189-201.
North Carolina Poetry Society

holds meeting, 125.
North Carolina Presbyterian, read

by Ratliffe family, 519.
North Carolina Society of County
and Local Historians, The, spon-
sors Beaufort County tour, 580;
sponsors Buncombe County tour,
580; sponsors tour of Davidson-
Davie counties, 433; sponsors
tour of Iredell County, 580 ; spon-
sors tour of Pasquotank County,
443; tour Raleigh, 131.
North Carolina Teachers Assembly,
established, 320; presents Joyner
portrait, 372.
North Carolina Text-Book Commis-
sion, has J. Y. Joyner as head,
364.
"North Carolina Writer," defined
bv Manly Wade Wellman, 184-
188.
North Carolinians, retain Eliza-
bethan speech in western part of
state, 207; western group cannot
be typed, 208.
Northampton County Historical
Association, reorganizes 449.

Notes on the State of Virginia, by
Thomas Jefferson, edited by Wil-
liam Peden, reviewed, 99.

Novels, first ones of "local color"
in North Carolina setting, men-
tioned, 13.

Nuremberg, German city, manufac-
tures casting-counters, 1, 10.

"Oaklana," Tyler residence, ex-
hibited on tour of Bertie County,
446.
O'Boyle, Lenore, resigns at Wom-
an's College, 436.
Ochs, John Rudolff, attempts to
interest English in Swiss coloni-
zation, 142; writes pamphlet im-
pressing Swiss, 142.
Odell, Alfred, his The Letters of
William Gilmore Simms, review-
ed, 98.
Oettinger, Jonas, helps establish

college in Wilson, 326.
O'Hara, James, defeated by Wil-
liam H. Kitchen, 53; meets with
Negro leaders, 60; opposes Li-
berian emigration, 49.
Old Brick House, visited by group

on historical tour, 443.
Old Bullion Benton, Senator from
the New West. Thomas Hart
Benton, 1782-1856, by William
Nisbet Chamber, received, 583.
"Old Reliable," nickname for The

News and Observer, 458.
Old Salem, Inc., opens restored Sa-
lem Tavern, 451 ; restoration
work reported on, 123.
Old Sturbridge Village, annual
meeting of American Association
for State and Local History held
there, 583.
Oldmixon, John, writes of silk pro-
duction, 155.
Oliphant, Mary C. Simms, her The
Letters of William Gilmore
Simms, reviewed, 98.
Order of the Cape Fear Scottish
Clans, help sponsor clan gather-
ing, 581.
Ordinaries, bills enacted to regu-
late goods sold in, 160.
Ornberg, Christine, teaches at At-
lantic Christian College, 330.
Outlaw, George, charges Demo-
crats with wishing to cede west-
ern lands, 169.
Owen, Robert, founder of New
Harmony colony, mentioned, 313.

628

The North Carolina Historical Review

Palatines, settle near Neuse River,

141.

Palmer, Benjamin M., his sermons
distributed as pamphlets, 500.

Pambruse, advertises as surgeon
of the French army, 293.

"Papers from the Fifty-Fifth An-
nual Session of the State Liter-
ary and Historical Association,
Raleigh, December, 1955, In-
troduction," by Christopher Crit-
tenden, 181-182.

Pardo, Juan, trail of, crosses
mountains of North Carolina,
212.

Paris, John, preaches before Gen-
eral Robert F. Hoke's Brigade,
505.

Parker, Mrs. Hunt, joins Society
of Mayflower Descendants, 127.

Parker, John, elected Director, Ro-
anoke Island Historical Associa-
tion, 123.

Parker, Roy, Sr., elected Historian,
Hertford County Historical As-
sociation, 448.

Parliament, petitioned by colonial
merchants and planters, 151.

Parmelee, Sarah, wife of Samuel
Hicks, 385.

Parran, Thomas, Surgeon General,
charges inequality in federal ex-
penditure, 233.

Parris, John, author of Roaming
the Mountains, 274; speaks to
Western North Carolina Histo-
rical Association, 274.

Parrott, Robert Parker, inventor
of gun, mentioned, 70n.

Parthien, type of music imported
by 'Collegium musicum Salem,
493.

Paschal, George Washington, his
History of the North Carolina
Baptists, Volume II, received,
278; reviewed, 415.

Paschal, Herbert R., Jr., reviews
The Murder of George Wythe:
Two Essays, 559; writes A His-
tory of 'Colonial Bath, 121.

Paschal, Mary, wins Southern Fel-
lowship, 439.

Pasquotank County, tour of his-
torical sites made there, 443.

Pasquotank County Historical So-
ciety, holds meeting, 444.

Patman, Wright, Texas Represen-
tative, blasts government agen-
cies, 232.

Patton, Mrs. Frances Gray, par-

ticipates in literary forum, 450;
receives Sir Walter Cup Award,
125; writes story of small-town
teacher, 215.

Patton, James W., elected Presi-
dent, Southern Historical Asso-
ciation, 128; on program, Missis-
sippi Valley Historical Associa-
tion, 453; reviews As They Saw
Forrest: Some Recollections and
Comments of Contemporaries,
268; reviews George Washington
Campbell of Tennessee: Western
Statesman, 264.

Patton, Mrs. Sadie Smathers, elect-
ed President, Western North
Carolina Historical Association,
441 ; her book, Where Their Feet
Stood Firm: St. James Episcopal
Church, Hendersonville, N. C.
1843-1950. A Book of Memory,
noted, 576; her Buncombe to
Mecklenburg — The Speculation
Lands, first publication of West-
ern North Carolina Historical
Association, 210; received, 134;
reviewed, 259; introduces speak-
ers, 273; participates in marker
unveiling, Beech Gap, 579; pre-
sides at joint meeting, Brevard,
575; presides at marker unveil-
ing, 442.

Paul, Mrs. Eunice, reads paper at
Carteret County Historical So-
ciety meeting, 274.

Peace, Samuel Thomas, his "Zeb's
Black Baby," Vance County,
North Carolina, A Short His-
tory, received, 134; reviewed.
257.

Pearre, Eleanor, joins staff of
The William and Mary Quarterly.
452.

Pearson, James Larkin, North Car-
olina's Poet Laureate, gives
reading, 126.

Pearson, Thomas, makes presenta-
tion of Wolfe Award, 132.

Peck, Elisabeth, her Berea's First
Century, 1855-1955, received,
133; reviewed, 264.

Peckham, Howard H., his A Bib-
liography of Indiana Imprints,
1804-1853, received, 133.

Peculiar Institution, Slavery in the
Ante-Bellum South, The, by Ken-
neth M. Stampp, received, 584.

Peden, William, his Notes on the
State of Virginia, reviewed, 99.

Pegg, Carl H., publishes Contem-
porary Europe in World Focus,
434.

Index to Volume XXXIII

629

Pendleton, Mrs. A. L., elected Sec-
retary, Pasquotank County His-
torical Society, 444.
Penick, Edwin A., delivers sermon
at Halifax, St. Mark's Episcopal
Church, 274.
Perkins, Dexter, his Charles Evans
Hughes and American Democrat-
ic Statesmanship, received, 583.
Perkins, Frances, raises ire of
southerners with remarks about
"shoes," 226.
Perquimans County, landlord of,
registers complaint against emi-
grant agents, 62.
Perry, Sam L., leads Negroes out

of eastern North Carolina, 51.
Peter, Johann Friedrich, attends
theological seminary at Barby,
Saxony, 488; copies European
music while a student, 488; his
copies of The Creation basis for
first performance for Salem pub-
lic, 496; leaves Salem, 488; mu-
sic collection of, contains many
rare copies, 487; sent to Salem
as music director, 486; termed
most brilliant of Moravian mu-
sicians, 487; writes music espe-
cially for Salem performers, 488.
Peterkin, Julia M., wins Pulitzer

Prize, 229.
Petersburg, battle there attracts
attention from Bentonville, 354.
Peterson, Mrs. W. M., presents

AAUW Award, 124.
Pettigrew, Ebenezer, defeats Thom-
as Hall, 172; delegate to Whig
Convention, 172.
Pfohl, Bernard J., referred to,
498; senior musician of Salem,
mentioned, 483n.
Phillips, Mrs. Dorothy R., attends
meeting, American Association
for State and Local History, 120;
attends meeting, Southeastern
Museums Conference, 119; gives
slide program, Bloomsbury Chap-
ter, Daughters of Revolution,
273; makes trip through eastern
North Carolina to photograph
historic sites, 573; speaks to
Hooper-Penn - Hewes Chapter,
Daughters of Revolution, 273;
speaks to Vicinia Book Club, 273.
Phillips, Wade H., in charge of Da-
vidson-Davie counties tour, 443 ;
wins award of merit, 126.
Phillips, William, Undersecretary
of State, attempts to soothe Cath-
olic feelings, 469.
Pickens, Francis, Governor of
South Carolina, gives religious

leaders credit for high morale
of South, 508.
Pickett, Julia Belden, wife of Ste-
phen Chaulker Bartlett, men-
tioned, 66.
Pilgrim's Progress, The, passages
cited from, 183, 188; used by
Wellman, 183.

Pine Hall, estate of Major Leon-
ard Anderson, mentioned, 521.

"Pine View," Browne residence,
exhibited on Bertie tour, 446.

Piracy, advertisement describing
act of, North-Carolina Gazette,
305.

"Pirate and the Governor's Daugh-
ter, The," operetta by Lucy
Cobb, 434.

Pisgah National Forest, trees
planted there for each Confeder-
ate soldier, 579.

Pitt Association Memorial Tablet,
The, commemorates resolution of
protest against British Crown,
131; dedicated, 131.

Pitt County, delegation from there
urges Daniels candidacy, 461.

Pitt County Historical Society,
dedicates memorial tablet, 131 ;
holds meeting, 276.

Plank roads, used in ante-bellum
North Carolina, 393.

"Plantation Experiences of a New
York Woman/' article by James
C. Bonner, Part I, 384-4i2; Part
II, 529-546.

Pleasant Retreat, plantation of
William and Harriet Faison, Du-
plin County, 403.

Plymouth, site of sinking of iron-
clad, "Albemarle," 74.

Poe, Clarence, re-elected to com-
mittee, North Carolina Art So-
ciety, 122.

Polk, William T., tribute paid to,
121.

Pollock, Cullen, complains of lack
of transportation, 159; describes
production of naval stores, 152.

Pollock, Thomas, complains of lack
of transportation in colonial
Carolina, 159.

Pontius Pilate, mentioned in ad-
dress by Wellman, 187.

Porter, Charles W., notes similar-
ity between Carolina and Puerto
Rican forts, 5; talks to State
Literary and Historical Associa-
tion meeting on National Park
Service, 434.

Porter, Harold T., on program,
Southern Historical Association,
129.

630

The North Carolina Historical Review

Porter, William Sidney, his life and
work cited, 185.

Porter, Mrs. William Sidney, wid-
ow of O. Henry, home of visited
on tour, 580.

Postal Service, advertisement of,
in Cape-Fear Mercury, 298.

Postlewaite, William C, intro-
duces Kermit Hunter, 442.

Potawomeke, Indian site, being ex-
cavated on Potomac River, 10.

Potomac River, site of excavation
of Potawomeke Indian village, 10.

Potter, Mrs. T. T., on Carteret
County Historical Society com-
mittee, 447.

Potter, Van, appointed to commit-
tee, Carteret Society, 447.

Pottery, fragments of Indian,
found at Fort Raleigh, 6.

Powell, Mrs. Eleanor Bizzell, re-
elected Historian, Wayne Coun-
ty Historical Society, 445; re-
views Local History: How to
Find and Write It, 255.

Powell, William S., presents award
to Mrs. Nettie McCormick Hen-
ley, 125; reviews The World of
My Childhood, 420 ; serves as Re-
gional Chairman, American As-
sociation for State and Local
History, 583; wins Guggenheim
Fellowship, 435.

Prairie-Town Boy, by Carl Sand-
burg, is condensation of Always
the Young Strangers, 199.

Present State of Virginia, from
Whence is Inferred a Short View
of Maryland and North Carolina,
The, by Richard L. Morton, re-
ceived, 454; reviewed, 557.

President Washington's Tour
Through South Carolina in 1791,
by A. S. Salley, received, 584.

Price, Charles Lewis, appointed As-
sistant Professor, 435.

Price, J. C, organizes the North
Carolina Emigration Association.
55.

Primitive Baptists, found first
church in Wilson County, 327;
omit teaching of Bible and relig-
ious courses in college, 328.

Proclamation Act of 1763, The,
mentioned, 164.

Proctor, Mrs. C. K., participates
in marker unveiling, Beech Gap,
579.

Printers of early North Carolina
newspapers, advertise work, 285 ;
publish provincial and state laws,
286.

Proprietors, eager to settle North
Carolina, 140.

Puerto Rico, colonial fort there,
mentioned, 5; drawing of fort
there among works of John
White, 6.

"Pugh - Walton - Mizelle - Urquhart
House," Urquhart residence, ex-
hibited on Bertie tour, 446.

Pulp industry, plays major role in
southern industry, 234.

Purdie, Alexander, publishes Vir-
ginia Gazette, 284.

Purifoy, Lewis M., appointed in-
structor, West Virginia Univer-
sity, 128.

Puritanism in Old and New Eng-
land, by Alan Simpson, wins
prize, 452.

Pursuit of Science in Revolution-
ary America, 1735-1789, The,
by Brooke Hindle, received, 454.

Quarles, Mrs. J. P., participates in
marker unveiling, Beech Gap,
579.

Quartering Act, mentioned, 164.

"Queen Anne's Bell," pageant by
Edmund H. Harding, presented,
120.

Quinn, David Beers, his The Roa-
noke Voyages, 1584-1590, Docu-
ments to Illustrate the English
Voyages to North Carolina Un-
der the Patent Granted to Walter
Raleigh in 1584, received, 453;
reviewed, 547.

Radcliffe College, holds Institute
on Historical and Archival Man-
agement, 453, 573.

Ragan, Sam T., participates in lit-
erary forum, 450.

Railroads of the South, 1865-1900,
The, by John F. Stover, received,
134; reviewed, 420.

Raleigh, described to parents by
Sarah Hicks Williams in letter,
405; Negroes hold mass meeting
there in 1877, 49.

Raleigh Register, 1799-1863, The,
by Robert Neal Elliot, Jr., re-
viewed, 93.

Raleigh Signal, warns Democrats
against election law, 54.

Raleigh, Walter, attempts further
colonizing in 1587, 5.

Raleigh Woman's Club, Literature

Index to Volume XXXIII

631

Department of, holds first an-
nual North Carolina literary
forum, 450.

Ramsdell, Charles W., award es-
tablished in honor of, 277.

Randall, Henry C, wins Southern
Fellowship, 439.

Randel, William, receives newspa-
per apology, 295.

Randolph County, highway marker
placed there honoring Andrew
Balfour, 275.

Raney, Mrs. Charles, serves as
chairman, garden committee,
275.

Rankin, Hugh F., reviews The
Birth of the Bill of Rights, 428;
reviews Washington and His
Neighbors, 569.

Rankin, Robert S., his The Gov-
ernment and Administration of
North Carolina, received, 278;
reviewed, 413.

Raper, Horace W., reviews Jeffer-
son Davis, American Patriot,
1808-1861, 109; reviews The Co-
lonial Records of South Caro-
lina. Series 1. The Journal of
the Commons House of Assembly,
February 20,17 Uh-May 25, 1745,
97.

Rath, Florian Beghart, Viennese
guest of the Department of Ar-
chives and History, tours Unit-
ed States, 120.

Ratliffe, children of family, as-
signed household tasks, 517;
mother of family, counsels and
directs household, 517.

Ratliffe (Thomas Anderson), fa-
ther of Alberta Ratliffe Craig,
brings ideas of city life to Went-
worth, 519; goes to Beaufort to
cure rheumatism, 519; goes to
Philadelphia Centennial, 520.

Rawlings, Marjorie Kinnan, wins
Pulitzer Prize, 229.

Reader's Digest, reprints Good
Morning, Miss Dove, 216.

Rebels and Democrats, by Elisha
P. Douglass, is study of politics,
197.

Rebel Mail Runner, by Manly Wade
Wellman, story of Confederate
mail runners, 219.

Recorde, Robert, describes arith-
metic of 1542, 3.

Regulations, governmental, accept-
ed by eighteenth-century Eng-
lish conservatives, 139.

Reichel, Gotthold, brings Boccher-
ini quartets to Salem, 489.

Reid, David Settle, governor from

1850 to 1854, 403; Sarah Wil-
liams attends party at home of,
403. .

Religion, becomes mixture of poli-
tics and patriotism during Civil
War, 502.

Religious Press in the South Atlan-
tic States, 1802-1865, An Anno-
tated Bibliography with Histo-
rical Introduction and Notes,
The, by Henry S. Stroupe, pub-
lished, 437; received, 454; re-
viewed, 569.

Reminiscences of Big I, by Bell I.
Wiley, received, 584.

Reminiscences of North Carolina,
by Claude C. Jones, released,
450.

Rencher, Abraham, issues circular,
171.

Renfroe, J. J. D., assails extortion-
ers, speculators, and deserters
from pulpit, 505; declares from
pulpit that defense of South is
sacred duty, 503.

Report on Economic Condition in
the South, by Franklin D. Roose-
velt, creates ill-will, 226.

Respess, Thomas, presides at Car-
teret meeting, 274; presides at
meeting, 447.

"Resurgent Southern Sectionalism,
1933-1955," article by Fletcher
M. Green, 222-240.

Reuz, Johannes, succeeds Peter as
Salem musical director, 488.

Revolution of 1910, by Mexican
people, mentioned, 126.

Reynolds, Mrs. G. D. B., wins
award of merit, 126.

Reynolds, J. T., meets with group
to stop Negro exodus, 60.

Rhett, Robert Barnwell, recognized
as leading Confederate minister,
500.

Rhodes, William Henry, poet of
Bertie County, mentioned, 16.

Ribicoff, Abraham, Governor of
Connecticut, attacks South and
southerners, 235.

Richardson, E. P., speaks at eve-
ning session, Art Society, 122.

Richardson, Frank Howard, his
How to Get Along With Chil-
dren— A More Excellent Way
for Parents, Teachers, Youth
Counselors, and All Who Work
With Young People, reviewed by
David Stick, 192.

Richmond Hill, home of Richmond
Pearson, visited by group on
Buncombe tour, 580.

632

The North Carolina Historical Review

Rickels, Milton, assists Richard
Walser in identifying author of
novels, 33n.

Rights, Douglas L., reports on Old
Salem restoration, 123.

Rightsell, L. T., on faculty, Caro-
lina Christian College, 325;
serves as teacher with wife, 325.

Rip Van Winkle State, title given
North Carolina, mentioned, 184,
393.

Ripley, Dana P., wins Southern
Fellowship, 439.

Ritter, George, writes to interest
Board of Trade in Swiss coloni-
zation, 142.

River of the Carolinas: The San-
tee, by Henry Savage, Jr., re-
ceived, 454; reviewed, 553.

Roaming the Mountains, by John
Parris, mentioned, 274.

Roan Mountain Rhododendron Fes-
tival, celebrated, 579.

Roanoke, by Calvin Henderson Wi-
ley, mentioned, 12n; story of,
mentioned, 16.

Roanoke-Chowan Poetry Award,
not presented in 1955, 125.

Roanoke Island Historical Associa-
tion, arranges tour for State
Literary and Historical Associa-
tion, 434; has annual meeting,
122; wins award, 125.

Roanoke Island, settlers there do
not record use of casting-coun-
ters, 4; site of 1950 excavations,
1.

Roanoke Voyages, 1584-1590, Docu-
ments to Illustrate the English
Voyages to North Carolina Un-
der the Patent Granted to Walter
Raleigh in 1584, The, by David
Beers Quinn, received, 453; re-
viewed, 547.

Roberts, Eugene L., serves as Di-
rector, Wayne County Historical
Society, 445.

Roberts, Mrs. Frank, presents re-
port, Currituck County Histori-
cal Society, 130; re-elected Sec-
retary, Currituck Society, 578.

Robertson, Robert, receives schol-
arship, Tulane University, 436.

Robinson, Blackwell P., his A His-
tory of Moore County, North
Carolina, 1747-1847, received
584.

Robinson, James B., compares West
to hell, 58.

Robinson, Thomas, elected Presi-
dent, Western North Carolina
Press Association, 579.

Rochester, Nathaniel, gives notice
for bids to build Orange County
Courthouse, 296.

Rockingham County Historical So-
ciety, holds meeting, 447.

Rodman House, visited by group
on Beaufort County tour, 580.

Rodman, W. B., presides at lunch-
eon meeting, Art Society, 122.

Roepke, Howard G., his Movement
of the British Iron and Steel In-
dustry, 1720 to 1951, received,
278.

Rojankovsky, Feodor, illustrates /
Play at the Beach, 221.

Roman Catholic Church, American
leaders of, express concern over
Daniels' blunder, 469; criticism
by, embarrasses Roosevelt Ad-
ministration, 480; members of,
in Congress, hostile to Josephus
Daniels, 470; reacts savagely to
Daniels' speech, 468; uses Dan-
iels as "club" to belabor Roose-
velt Administration, 472.

Romanticism, trend to, by Mora-
vian composers, 489.

Roorbach, O. A., fails to list au-
thor of Seaworthy novels, 32.

Roosevelt, Mrs. Eleanor, southern-
ers dislike of, noted, 226.

Roosevelt, Franklin Delano, has
lukewarm attitude regarding
Daniels' candidacy, 475; his Re-
port on Economic Conditions in
the South, referred to, 226; luke
warm concerning Daniels as Sec-
retary of Navy, 478; names Jo-
sephus Daniels as Ambassador to
Mexico, 465; referred to as "cen-
tralizer" of government, 222 ; re-
fuses to become involved in Bai-
ley-Daniels campaign issue, 481 ;
southerners resent his interest
in Negroes, 226; treats Daniels
speech lightly, 469; warned of
effects of Daniels speech on elec-
tion, 471.

Root, Elihu, mentioned, 222.

Roper, Daniel C, adopts non-com-
mittal attitude toward Daniels
as candidate, 479; confers with
Daniels, 477; Josephus Daniels
seeks advice of, 476; receives let-
ter from Daniels asking him to
talk to Hull, 479; Secretary of
Commerce, Roosevelt Adminis-
tration, 476; suggests method of
resignation to Daniels, 480; tele-
graphs Josephus Daniels, 477.

"Rosefield," Gillam residence, ex-
hibited on Bertie tour, 446.

Index to Volume XXXIII

633

Rotary International, Golden Anni-
versary of, mentioned, 276.

Rotchford, R. H. reads paper on
"Old Goshen Cemetery," 445.

"Roundabout," home of Thurmond
Chatham, scene of tea, 448.

Rountree, S. H., serves on board,
Disciples of Christ church, 321.

Rouse, Bessie, teaches at Atlantic
Christian College, 330.

Rouse, Effie, future wife of J. Y.
Joyner, is his pupil, 361 ; marries
J. Y. Joyner, 362.

Rowan County, role of patriots
there, discussed by William D.
Kizziah, 275.

Rowan Museum, Incorporated,
holds formal opening, 130; News
Letter, publication of, distribut-
ed, 275.

Roy, Edward C, gives invocation
at joint meeting, Brevard, 575.

Royal, Luby F., presents Johnston
County group, Bentonville meet-
ing, 446.

Ruffin, landmarks there, destroyed
by fire, 527; prominent citizens
there, mentioned, 526; small
town where Alberta Craig
taught, 525.

"Rules of Interpretation," written
by John Walsh, 323.

Rulfs, Donald J., reviews The
Montgomery Theatre, 1822-1835,
565.

Rumley, Mrs. J. D., makes geneal-
ogical study, 274.

Russell, Mattie, edits paper, 277;
publishes article, 277.

Russell, Richard B., compares re-
lief funds spent in North and
South, 232.

Rutherford County, has tour of
historic sites, 440.

Rutherfurd, John, appeals for bal-
ance of trade, 162; writes "Gen-
eral Maximums of Trade," 162;
writes of Carolina production of
raw materials, 148; writes of
flax production, 153; writes of
North Carolina's need for set-
tlers, 140.

Rutland, Robert Allen, his The
Birth of the Bill of Rights, 1776-
1791, received, 133; reviewed,
427.

Ryan, Ethel, wins award of merit,
126.

St. Amand, Mrs. A. T., takes part
in marker unveiling, Beech Gap,
579.

St. Andrew's Societies, help spon-
sor clan gathering, 581.

St. Mark's Episcopal Church, holds
centennial celebration, 274.

St. Nicholas, read to Ratliffe chil-
dren by father, 519.

St. Thomas Church (Bath), restor-
ation of, reported on, 123; short
service held there for group on
tour of Beaufort County, 580.

St. Thomas Church (Windsor), ex-
hibited on Bertie tour, 446.

Salem, college of, mentioned in
letters of Sarah Hicks Williams,
401; music there primarily sa-
cred, 483; musical life of Mora-
vians in Wachovia revolves
around, 483; to be central village
of Moravian settlement, 483.

Salem Archives, has only extant
copy of Parthia No. 9, 493.

Salley, A. S., his President Wash-
ington's Tour Through South
Carolina in 1791, received, 584;
his The Independent Company
from South Carolina at Great
Meadows, received, 584; his The
Introduction of Rice Culture into
South Carolina, received, 584.

Salley, C. Louise, to be Visiting
Professor, Queen's College, 577.

Salisbury, F. C, named to Carteret
program committee, 275; pre-
sents map and photographic col-
lection to Carteret group, 447;
publishes series of articles on
Carteret County, 447; wins
award of merit, 126; writes ar-
ticles on Onslow and Carteret
counties, 578.

Salomon, Joharn, impressario of
Franz Joseph Haydn, 492.

Salt rheum, disease affecting Sarah
Hicks Williams, 411.

Samuel Edney Graveyard, marker
unveiled there to William Baxter
Coston, 442.

Sand banks, site of summer resort
for North Carolina planters, de-
scribed in Nag's Head, 17.

Sandburg, Carl, condenses Abra-
ham Lincoln — The Prairie Years
and the War Years to one-volume
book, 198; his Prairie-Town Boy,
condensed from Always the
Young Strangers, 199.

634

The North Carolina Historical Review

Sandy Creek Baptist Church, has
monument unveiling, 130; holds
Shubael Stearns Bicentennial
Celebration, 130.

Sandy Run, slaves on plantation
there tame mocking-bird, 409;
smaller plantation of the Wil-
liams family, 398.

Sapona Indian Village, site of, visit-
ed by group on historical tour,
443.

"Sappello," schooner taken by
pirates, described, 304.

"Sassacus," ship attached to Bart-
lett's squadron, 78.

Sassafras tea, used for tonic and
beverage, 511.

Savage, Henry, Jr., his River of
the Carolinas: The Santee, re-
ceived, 454; reviewed, 553.

Savannah (Georgia), bagpipe band
from there plays for clan gather-
ing, 581.

Savannah Daily Morning News
(Georgia), publishes Throop
poem, 39.

Sawmills, dire need of by settlers
in colonial North Carolina, 160.

Schafer, Thomas Anton, receives
Guggenheim Fellowship, 439.

Schenck, Carl Alwyn, his The Bilt-
more Story, reviewed, 95.

Schofield, John M., refuses ex-
change of prisoners, 82n; to join
Sherman at Goldsboro, 335.

Schools, public of North Carolina,
auditor requested for, 379;
charges listed for in colonial
New Bern, 290; evaluated, 365,
366; few listed from 1751 to 1778,
288; expenditures for, triple un-
der Joyner, 369; have compulsory
attendance law, 377; increase
under Aycock plan, 324; Lower
South makes plea to abolish,
237; McCarthy advertises, 290;
more than 3,000 schoolhouses
built in decade, 370; not support-
ed by wealthy, 316; seventy-
eight counties hold rallies to pro-
mote, 369; spend less than $2.00
per child in 1880, 321; supported
jointly by State and county, 315.

Schultes, Hans, of Nuremberg,
manufacturer of casting-count-
ers, 1 ; operates from 1550 to
1574, 9; puts German legends on
counters, 8.

Schulz, J. A. P., his Maria und
Johannes brought to Salem, 491.

Schumann, Friedrich Heinrich,
bickers with Moravian church,

495; succeeds Meinung as music
director, 494.
"Scotch Hall," on January cover;
residence of Capehart's, exhibit-
ed on Bertie tour, 446.

Scotland County High School Band,
plays at clan gathering, 581.

Scott, Taylor C, teaches at Greens-
boro College, 440.

Scott, W. Kerr, elected honorary
Vice-President, Roanoke Island
Historical Association, 122.

Seaworthy, Gregory, describes va-
cation on coast, 17-19; displays
knowledge of New England
coast towns, 16; pen-name of
George Higby Throop, establish-
ed, by Richard Walser, 12.

Second Congressional District, hit
by emigration fever, 53; so-called
"black counties," loses more
Negroes, 65.

Sectionalism, cultural life of south-
erners, presented, 228-229; de-
grees of cited, 223; economic
life affected by, 231-235; emo-
tional and social attitudes pre-
sented, 225-227; extreme form
causes Civil War, 226; general
welfare activities in southern,
given, 229-231; less prevalent in
Spanish- American War, 223;
political action of southern,
shown, 235-240.

Selden, Sam, elected Director, Roa-
noke Island Historical Associa-
tion, 123.

Sellers, Barbara, receives grant
for graduate study, 436.

Sellers, Charles Grier, Jr., reviews
The Present State of Virginia,
from Whence is Inferred a Short
View of Maryland and North
Carolina, 558.

Sermons, by Confederate minis-
ters, exploit heroes, 504; patri-
otic southern, fail in purpose,
509.

Servants, duties of in 'eighties and
'nineties, described, 516.

Sevier, John, play written about,
442; subject of talk by Kermit
Hunter, 442.

Shackford, James Atkins, his Da-
vid Vro'ckett: The Man and the
Legend, received, 454; reviewed,
554.

Shackford, John B., edits his
brother's life of David Crockett,
554.

Sharp, Walter, speaks to Art So-
ciety, 122.

Sharpe, Henry T., serves on nomi-
nating committee, 274.

Index to Volume XXXIII

635

Sharpe, William P. (Bill), his A
New Geography of North Caro-
lina, describes counties separate-
ly, 199; wins Cannon Award, 124.

Shepherd-Brown-McLean House,
visited on tour of Beaufort
County, 580.

Shepherd, Chief Justice, declares
emigrant agent law void, 64.

Sherman, William T., Bartlett
writes of march of, 72; does not
fear Confederate attack, 336; his
conduct of Battle of Bentonville
summarized, 357; his Memoirs,
mentioned, 357; hopes Johnston
will abandon battle, 351; issues
orders for right wing to move to
Bentonville, 348; leads army
through eastern North Carolina,
332; moves camp near Goldsboro,
353; orders Mower "to dig in,"
352; wishes to contact Schofield
and Terry, 351.

Shiloh, battle there, mentioned,
354.

Shipton, Clifford L., elected Vice-
Chairman, Council of Institute
of Early American History and
Culture, 452.

Shirt-Sleeve Diplomat, by Josephus
Daniels, mentioned, 457w.

Shivers, Allan, bolts Democratic
Party, 236.

Shober, Gottlieb, becomes state
senator, 490; succeeeds Peter as
Salem music director, 488.

Shockey, Luther R., teaches at At-
lantic Christian College, 330.

Shoemaker, Don, wins Cannon
Award, 124.

"Shortenin' bread," famous south-
ern bread, ingredients of, 514.

Shubael Stearns Bicentennial
Celebration, held at Sandy Creek
Baptist Church, 130.

Shute, J. Ray, attends meeting,
Poetry Society, 126; his Prose
Poem and Other Trivia, men-
tioned, 218.

Sibley Musical Library, has incom-
plete copy of Antes composition,
492.

Sieber, H. A., writes poems, In
This Marian Year, 218.

Silk industry in Carolina, requires
skilled labor, 155; product of
raw material attempted in North
Carolina, 154.

Sill, J. B., speaks about his book,
Historical Sketches of the
Churches of the Diocese of West-
ern North Carolina, 274.

Silver, David M., his Lincoln's Su-
preme Court, received, 583.

Silver, James W., his article, "The
Confederate Preacher Goes to
War," 499-509; studies collection
of Confederate sermons, 499w.

Simmons, Furnifold M., pupil of
Joseph Kinsey, 319; senator from
North Carolina, mentioned, 319.

Simpson, Alan, awarded book
prize, Williamsburg, 452.

Simpson, Alexander C., figure in
celebrated crime case, 191.

Singleton, Moses, leads Negro
migration, 51.

Sir Walter Raleigh Award, pre-
sented to Mrs. Frances Gray
Patton, 125.

Sir Walter Raleigh Chapter, Colo-
nial Dames, Seventeenth Cen-
tury, presents replica of Thomas
Norcom House to Hall of His-
tory, 273.

Sitterson, J. Carlyle, judges North
Carolina non-fiction, 190; serves
on Local Arrangements Commit-
tee, Southern Historical Asso-
ciation, 577.

Skaggs, M. L., elected Secretary-
Treasurer, Historical Society of
North Carolina, 121; elected
Vice-President, State Literary
and Historical Association, 125;
reviews Buncombe to Mecklen-
burg— The Speculation Lands,
260; speaks to State Conven-
tion, Colonial Dames, Seven-
teenth Century, 440.

Skipper, O. C, serves as Visiting
Professor, Western Carolina
College, 576.

Slavery, question of, mentioned in
Sarah Williams letters, 402.

Slaves, life of, described by Sarah
Hicks Williams, 392; Negroes on
Clifton Grove welcome new mis-
tress, 389; receive clothing ra-
tion at Clifton Grove, 395;
treatment of, discussed, 394.

Slane, Mrs. Willis, introduces
Betty Vaiden Williams, 276.

Slocum, H. W., appeals to Sherman
for reinforcements, 340; com-
mands left wing of Sherman's
army, 333; finds his troops in
trouble, 341; message reaches
Sherman too late, 348; orders
Carlin's troops forward, 337; re-
assures Sherman of Union
Army's safety, 336; receives
credit for part in Battle of Ben-
tonville, 355; sends engineer

636

The North Carolina Historical Review

officer to safeguard line in battle,
S41.

Sloop Point Plantation, group has
luncheon there, 431.

Smethurst, Mrs. Frank, wins Can-
non Award, 124.

Smiley, David L., attends meeting,
Southern Historical Association,
129; reviews Early American
Science: Needs and Opportuni-
ties for Study, 103; reviews
Enoch Herbert Crowder: Soldier,
Lawyer, and Statesman, 1859-
1952, 426; reviews Gray Fox:
Robert E. Lee and the Civil War,
567.

Smiley, Wendell W., reviews Duke
University Library, 18^0-194.0
A Brief Account with Reminis-
cences, 95.

Smith, Adam, labels mercantilism,
140.

Smith, Mrs. A. H., elected Secre-
tary, Caswell County Historical
Society, 448.

Smith, Charles Page, his James
Wilson: Founding Father, 174.2-
1798, received, 453; reviewed,
562.

Smith, Dorothy Elizabeth, receives
grant for graduate study, 436.

Smith, Edith Hutchins, writes folk
stories in her Drought and Other
North Carolina Yarns, 215.

Smith, Mrs. Fletcher, gives me-
morial garden to Rowan Museum,
275.

Smith, J. H., helps organize West-
ern North Carolina Historical
Association, 204.

Smith, John, calls for meeting of
vestry, 292.

Smith, Mrs. Nat, makes genealogi-
cal study, 274.

Smith, William Wise, acts as host
at meeting, 127.

Smith, Mrs. William Wise, acts as
hostess at meeting, 127; elected
board member, Society of May-
flower Descendants, 127.

Smithfield, headquarters for Joseph
E. Johnston, 332; Sherman or-
ders army to concentrate there,
333.

Smith wick Cup, given by Mr. and
Mrs. S. T. Peace, 126; presented
to Mrs. Ethel Stephens Arnett,
126.

Smokehouse, used to store salt
pork at Ratliffe home, 512.

Snider, Mrs. Marion, serves on
Rowan County committee, 275.

Snow, by Thelma Harrington Bell
and Corydon Bell, appraised, 220.

Snow Creek Church, visited on
Iredell County tour, 580.

Snow Hill, land there owned by
Williams family, 399; small town
near Clifton Grove plantation,
392.

Sommer, Clement, re-elected to
committee, Art Society, 122.

Sonneck, Oscar, author of Early
Concert-Life in America, men-
tioned, 483.

Soule, Pierre, Sarah Williams
writes of meeting with, 403.

South, becomes best documented
section in America, 228; declares
North receives larger portion of
war industries, 232; emphasis
placed on name in organization
of cultural groups, 228; group
from, asks for equal rights as
North, 231; has literary revival
after 1930, 229; must elect lib-
eral and progressive statesmen,
240; must resume national politi-
cal leadership to survive, 239;
organizes to promote industry,
233-234; political leaders feel
New Deal aggravated problems,
232; progress in education, in-
dustralization, and economic
well-being cited, 239; reviews
old literary publications, 228;
sectionalism of 1933-1955 com-
pared to 1830-1850, 238; spoken
of as "new frontier," 239; un-
happy over 1952 election results,
236.

South Carolina adopts new regis-
tration procedure, 236.

South Carolina Archives Depart-
ment, announces new series of
volumes, 583.

South Carolina Gazette, 1732-
1775, The, by Hennig Cohen, re-
ferred to, 282%.

South in American Literature,
1607-1900, wins Mayflower Cup,
125.

South Lives in History, Southern
Historians and Their Legacy,
The, by Wendell Holmes Ste-
phenson, received, 133; reviewed,
266.

South, Stanley, assumes duties as
Historic Site Specialist, Town
Creek Indian Mound, 432.

Southern Claims Commission, The,
by Frank W. Klingberg, review-
ed, 109.

Index to Volume XXXIII

637

Southern Conference for Human
Welfare, branded subversive, 230;
organized to improve all condi-
tions in South, 230.

Southern Education Conference,
Joyner serves as President of,
374.

Southern Fellowship Committee,
administers millions for research,
229.

Southern Fellowships Fund, an-
nounces winners, 439.

Southern Governors Conference,
fights freight rate differentials,
235; opposes federal policy of
civil rights for Negroes, 236; or-
ganizes in 1934, 235; proposes
unified action by South in Demo-
cratic Convention, 237; threatens
to bolt party, 232.

Southern Historical Association,
establishes Charles W. Ramsdell
Award, 277; holds annual meet-
ing, 128; organizes in 1934, 228.

"Southern Literary Renaissance,
The," theme of literary forum,
450.

Southern Policy Committee, studies
need for reforms in South, 230.

Southern Reader, A, by Willard
Thorp, received, 133.

Southern Regional Council, brings
whites and Negroes together,
227; set up to provide plan for
exchanging students, 229.

Southern Review, The, edited by
John Tomline Walsh, mentioned,
314.

Southern Tenant Farmers Union,
falls under leftist control, 231.

Southerners, declare race problem
non-existent, 227; react to Fran-
ces Perkins' remark, 226; various
cultural group organize, 228.

Spaight, Richard Dobbs, elected
governor, 174; nominated by
Democrats, 179.

Spanish West Indies, objects from,
found at Fort Raleigh, 6.

Sparks, Mrs. Elizabeth Hedgecock,
her North Carolina and Old
Salem Cookery, mentioned, 199.

Spearman, Walter, gives summary
of story, Good Morning, Miss
Dove, 216; his article, "North
Carolina Fiction, 1954-1955,"
213-221; presents fiction review
in original manner, 182; reviews
fiction, 125.

Spears, John W., elected Treasur-
er, Harnett County Historical
Association, 578.

Speech, that of mountaineer com-
pared to Outer-Banker's, 208.

Spence, H. E., writes recollections
in / Remember, 193.

Spence, Thomas Hugh, Jr., his The
Historical Foundation and Its
Treasures, received, 454; re-
viewed, 550.

Spencer, Samuel R., Jr., his bio-
graphy of Booker T. Washing-
ton, excellent story, 194.

Spencer, William, resigns at Salem,
437.

Spirit of the Times, The, publishes
Throop's poems, 39.

Spitzer, H. M., interpreter for
Rath, visits Department of Ar-
chives and History, 120.

Spring Art Festival, held by States-
ville Arts and Science Museum,
440.

Sprunt, James Manzies, preaches
in Duplin County, 406.

Stahlman, William D., has article
in History of Science, 582.

Stainback, W. S., elected Director,
Caswell County Historical So-
ciety, 448.

Stamey, Robert H., extends wel-
come as President of Brevard
College, 575.

Stampp, Kenneth M., his The Pe-
culiar Institution — Slavery in
the Ante-Bellum South, received,
584.

Stamps, Mrs. Thomas, presents
replica of Norcom House, 273;
presides at presentation cere-
monies, 273.

Standard, The (Raleigh), defends
Democrats, 172, 176.

Standard, Diffee W., wins Southern
Fellowship, 439.

Stanton, R. L., writes volume in-
dicting southern ministry for
part in Civil War, 508.

Starnes, R. Leland, wins Southern
Fellowship, 439.

State Board of Examiners and In-
stitute Conductors, authorized to
issue first class certificates to
teachers, 377.

State Chronicle, The, states Wilson
is educational center, 327.

State Equilization Fund, makes
possible six-month school term,
376.

638

The North Carolina Historical Review

State Farm Life School Law, pass-
ed under Joyner Administration,
376; provisions of, 376.
State Highway Act of 1920, The,
opens western North Carolina,
207.
State Literary and Historical As-
sociation, emphasizes both litera-
ture and history, 181; holds joint
meeting with Western North
Carolina Historical Association,
575; meets at Nag's Head, 433.
State Magazine, The, mentioned,

199.
State Normal College, Greensboro,

mentioned, 370.
"State of Georgia, The," United
States naval vessel, mentioned,
69.
State Public High School Act of
1907, passed while Joyner in of-
fice, 371; provisions of, 371.
State Records of South Carolina.
Journals of the South Carolina
Executive Councils of 1861 and
1862, The, by Charles E. Cau-
then, received, 583.
State Rights Party ("Dixiecrats"),
nominate Thurmond and White
as candidates, 236.
Statesville Arts and Science Mu-
seum, has Spring Art Festival,
440.
Stearns, Shubael, monument un-
veiled to, 130.
Stehelin, Martin, brings skilled
workers to North Carolina, 155.
Stem, Thad, Jr., gives response at

meeting, 126.
Stenhouse, James A., leads tour for
County and Local Historians, 131;
reports on restoration projects,
123.
Stephens, E. D., elected Director,
Caswell County Historical So-
ciety, 448.
Stephens, George M., reports on

Asbury Trial Award, 274.
Stephenson, Gilbert T., elected
President, State Literary and
Historical Association, 124; pre-
sides at meeting, 433; serves on
Committee on Local Arrange-
ments, Southern Historical Asso-
ciation, 577; talks to Northamp-
ton group, 449.
Stephenson, Wendell Holmes, his
The South Lives in History,
Southern Historians and Their
Legacy, received, 133; reviewed,
266,

Stetson, Charles W., his Washing-
ton and His Neighbors, received,
454; reviewed, 568.
Stevens, Harry, participates in
marker unveiling, Beech Gap,
579.
Stevenson, Adlai E., unsupported

by South in 1952, 236.
Stevenson, J. J., Jr., elected Secre-
tary-Treasurer, Western North
Carolina Historical Association,
441; serves on program commit-
tee, 442.
Steuart, Andrew, inserts advertise-
ment in rival paper, 286; prints
Wilmington version, North-Caro-
lina Gazette, 286.
Stewart, A. P., general of Army of

Tennessee, at Bentonville, 334.
Stewart, Dale, finds Kruwinckel
counter at Potawomeke Indian
site on Potomac River, 10.
Stick, David, classifies North Caro-
lina non-fiction, 189; his article,
"North Carolina Non-Fiction
Books, 1954-1955," 189-201;
judges Mayflower Cup books,
190; non-fiction survey termed
thought-provoking, 181 ; reviews
books, 124; speaks on "History
in Your Own Backyard," 434.
Stokely, history of canning com-
pany, given in The French
Broad, 193.
Stokely, Mrs. Wilma Dykeman,
awarded Guggenheim Fellowship,
440; participates in literary fo-
rum, 450 ; receives Thomas Wolfe
Memorial Award, 132; speaks on
The French Broad, 276; special
guest, Historical Book Club, 276;
wins cup, 211.
Stokes, Thomas L., criticizes action
of Governors Conference, 238;
says South only "political entity,"
238.
"Stonewall," Confederate raider,

sought by Union fleet, 89.
Storey, James, elected Vice-Presi-
dent, Western North Carolina
Press Association, 579.
Stover, John F., his The Railroads
of the South, 1865-1900, received,
134; reviewed, 420.
Stowers, Dewey M., Jr., appointed

to Elon College faculty, 577.
Strange, Robert, author of Eone-
guski, or The Cherokee Chief,
mentioned, 12n.
Street, James, referred to as
"North Carolina Writer," 185.

Index to Volume XXXIII

639

Strode, Hudson, his Jefferson Da-
vis, American Patriot, 1808-1861,
reviewed, 106.

Stroupe, Henry S., gives historical
address, Sandy Creek Baptist
Church, 130; his The Religious
Press in the South Atlantic
States, 1802-1865. An Annotated
Bibliography with Historical In-
troduction and Notes, received,
454; reviewed, 569; reviews
Greensboro, North Carolina, the
•County Seat of Guilford, 418;
reviews A Guide to the Study
and Reading of North Carolina
History, 253.

Stub Entries to Indents Issued in
Payment of Claims Against
South Carolina Growing Out of
the Revolution, by Wylma Anne
Wates, Books G-H, received,
133; reviewed, 261; Book K, re-
ceived, 584.

Sugaw Creek Church, visited by
group on County and Local His-
torians tour, 131.

Sturgill, Virgil L., reads paper at
Brevard meeting, 575.

Sullivan, Kirby, elected President,
Brunswick County Historical So-
ciety, 577.

Summersell, Charles G., reviews
The South Lives in History,
Southern Historians and Their
Legacy, 267.

"Sunny Side," name of Williams
plantation near Tebeauville,
504n.

Supreme Court, decision of, affects
Negroes in the South, 222.

Swain, David L., becomes Whig
champion, 168; charged by Dem-
ocrats, 170; debates land policy,
168; makes plea for land distri-
bution, 173; paints picture of in-
ternal improvements, 168; poses
as non-partisan, 168; receives
letter from Willie P. Mangum,
167.

Swain, Lawrence, elected Director,
Roanoke Island Historical Asso-
ciation, 123.

Swain, P. S., on faculty of Caro-
lina Christian College, 325.

Swann, Samuel, mentioned, 149.

Swanson, Claude, death of, leaves
naval secretaryship vacant, 478;
illness of, mentioned, 477; Secre-
tary of Navy under Franklin D.
Roosevelt, 477.

Swiss, emphasize trade advantages
in settlement of Carolina, 153.

"Swiss gentleman," probably writ-
ten by Thomas Nairne, 143.

Sydnor, Charles S., award estab-
lished in memory of, 277; evalua-
tion of, presented, 121.

Syrett, Harold C, edits Alexander
Hamilton papers, 132.

Tabor City Tribune, exposes Ku
Klux Klan activities, 230.

Taliaferro, W. B., his divisions un-
der Hardee's command, 335;
launches assault on Confederates,
349.

Tankersley, Allen P., his John B.
Gordon: A Study in Gallantry,
received, 133; reviewed, 422.

Tar, bounty on production of, re-
moved, 151; inferior quality of
Carolina cited, 151; inspection of
ordered, 151; Swedish method of
production adopted, 151.

Tar Heel Editor, by Josephus Dan-
iels, mentioned, 457%.

Tar Heel Ghosts, by John Harden,
appraised, 191.

Tarboro' Southerner, advises Ne-
groes of whites' friendship, 45;
reports on Negro exodus, 57.

Tarlton, W. S., accompanies Nor-
man Larson to Burlington, 118;
announces erection of Alamance
Battleground plaque, 575; as-
sists in unveiling Alamance Bat-
tleground marker, 118; attends
joint meeting of historical groups
in Brevard, 576; attends meet-
ing, American Association for
State and Local History, 120;
attends meeting, Tryon Palace
Commission, 120; attends Nag's
Head meeting, State Literary
and Historical Association, 434;
attends National Conference of
Historic Sites Officials, 575; at-
tends opening of Old Salem Tav-
ern, 432; attends tri-county
meeting, Bentonville, 431; makes
speech, Historic Halifax Restora-
tion Association, 575; makes
talk, discusses plans for Benton-
ville Battleground, 445; meets
with Highway Marker Commit-
tee, 431; represents Department,
unveiling James W. Cannon
marker, 118; reviews Governor
Tryon and His Palace, 255;
speaks at Currituck County His-
torical Association, 118, 130;
speaks at Historical Society of

640

The North Carolina Historical Review

North Carolina meeting, 121;
speaks at St. Mary's, 272 ; speaks
to Boy Scouts, 431; speaks to
Division Executive Committee,
United Daughters of Confeder-
acy, 118; speaks to group on tour
of Pender County, 431; speaks
to Julian S. Carr Chapter, United
Daughters of the Confederacy,
118; visits birthplace of Zebulon
B. Vance, 431 ; visits Richard
Caswell grave site, 431.

Taylor, Mrs. C. Ed, elected Treas-
urer, Brunswick County Histori-
cal Society, 577.

Taylor, Mrs. Frank, elected Vice-
President, Art Society, 122.

Taylor, George V., on program,
Southern Historical Association,
128.

Taylor, Joseph H., serves on Local
Arrangements Committee, South-
ern Historical Association, 577.

Taylor, Raymond M., wins award
of merit, 126.

Taylor, R. K., writes letters about
George Higby Throop, 41n.

Taylor, Rosser H., presides at meet-
ing, State Literary and Histori-
cal Association, 125.

Taylor, Susie S., appointed In-
structor, Western Carolina Col-
lege, 128.

Teach, Edward (Blackbeard),
home site of, visited on Beaufort
County tour, 581.

Teachers, certification of, discuss-
ed, 377; colleges founded for,
370; in North Carolina schools
devoted, but poorly trained, 366;
publications to aid, sent out by
state offices, 377, 378; salary
increase for, requested, 378;
trained at Woman's College, Uni-
versity and private schools, 366.

Tebeauville, village near home of
Williams family in Georgia, 539.

Telemachus, stud horse, described,
1775 advertisement, 298.

Telfair Home, visited by group on
Beaufort County tour, 580.

Tennessee, Army of, led by Hood,
334; inaugurates roadside mar-
ker program, 203.

Territorial Papers of the United
States, Volume XXI, The Terri-
tory of Arkansas, 1829-1836, The,
by Clarence Edwin Carter, re-
ceived, 279; reviewed, 567.

Terry, A. H., to join Sherman at
Goldsboro, 335.

Terry, Edward D., wins Southern
Fellowship, 439.

Textiles, expand to new industries,
234.

Then My Old Kentucky Home,
Good Night, by W. E. Debnam,
appraised, 199.

They Called Him Stonewall: A Life
of Lt. General T. J. Jackson,
C.S.A., by Burke Davis, ap-
praised, 196.

They Passed This Way, A Per-
sonal Narrative History of Har-
nett County, by Malcolm Fowler,
received, 133; reviewed. 256.

Third Creek Church, visited by
group on tour of Iredell County,
580.

Thomas, Cornelius D., elected His-
torian, Brunswick County His-
torical Society, 577.

Thomas, Sarah, participates in
marker unveiling, Beech Gap,
579.

Thompson, Kenneth W., on staff,
Interuniversity Summer Seminar,
438.

Thoreau, Henry David, New Eng-
land author, mentioned, 187.

Thornton. Marv Lindsay, hor ar-
ticle, "North Carolina Biblio-
graphy. 1954-1955," 241-252:
lists all North Carolina books
yearly, 190.

Thornwell, James H., called "the
Calhoun of the church," 500; his
eloquent sermons reprinted as
pamphlets, 500.

Thorp, Willard, his A Southern
Reader, received, 133.

Thorpe, Thomas Bangs, credited
with Seaworthy novels, 33.

Thrift, Charles T., Jr., speaks to
Johnston Pettigrew Chapter,
United Daughters of the Con-
federacy, 450.

Throop, George Higby, established
as author of Seaworthy novels,
32; family history of, given, 35;
records local geography, events,
customs, etc. in novels, 24.

"Thunderbolt," house owned by
Vernon Blades, shown on Bertie
tour, 446.

Tillett, Lowell R., teaches at Wake
Forest College, 437.

Timmerman, George Bell, Jr.,
wires Ribicoff, 235.

Tingle, J. R., on faculty of Caro-
lina Christian College, 325.

Index to Volume XXXIII

641

Teschendorf, Alfred P., his article
published, 129.

Tobacco Growers Co-operative As-
sociation, gives farmers boost,
381; organized, 380.

Todd, Richard C, reviews Lincoln
and the Bluegrass: Slavery and
'Civil War in Kentucky, 429.

Toisnot Academy, incorporated in
1846, 327; operates under another
name, 327.

Toisnot Baptist Church, founded
in 1754, 327.

"Tokens," name given casting-
counters by archaeologists, 1.

Tolles, Frederick B., elected to
council, Williamsburg, 452.

Tomlinson, Muriel D., awarded
grant-in-aid, 439.

Toon, Thomas F., elected State
Superintendent of Public Schools,
1901, 365.

Tourgee, Albion, writes of North
Carolina, 186.

Towner, Lawrence W., replaces
Lester J. Cappon as editor, 452.

Townsend, William H., his Lincoln
and the Bluegrass, Slavery and
Civil War in Kentucky, received,
133; reviewed, 428.

Transylvania College, mentioned,
322.

Transylvania County Centennial
Observance, scheduled, 580.

Transylvania Music Festival, men-
tioned, 576.

Trinity College, established in 1851,
316.

Trinity College Historical Society,
has sixty -fourth meeting, 129.

Trowbridge, John T., his The Des-
olate South: 1865-1866. A Pic-
ture of the Battlefields and of the
Devastated Confederacy, re-
ceived, 453; reviewed, 571.

Trubner, Nicholas, lists Seaworthy
novels under Thorpe in guide,
33.

Truman, Harry S., advocates
broader civil rights for Negroe
236; continues policy of strong
national government, 222.

Tryon Palace, furnishings for, ap-
praised by group, 432; restora-
tion of, reported on, 123.

Tryon Palace Commission, holds
November meeting in New Bern,
120; meets, 433.

Tucker, Glenn, his Poltroons and
Patriots, deals with War of 1812,
191.

Tucker, Henry, assures Georgia
legislature of God's presence
with the South, 507.

Tunstall, K. R., helps promote At-
lantic Christian College, 329.

Turner, Frederick Jackson, points
out trend to sectionalism, 223.

Turpentine, Benjamin Franklin
Williams engages in the manu-
facture of, 392, 396, 402; price
of falls, 407.

TVA, develops power, diversifies
industry, 234.

Twiford, Mrs. C. W., elected Presi-
dent, Wayne County Historical
Society, 445; presents certificates
to members, 130.

Underhill, Frank H., gives lectures
at Duke, 129.

Underwood, Mrs. R. H., elected
President, Hertford County His-
torical Association, 448.

Union Army, artillery of, repulses
Confederates, 347; artillery of,
uses double shot in attack, 347;
breastworks of, strengthened by
Confederate delay, 342; crushed
by Hill's men, 343; does not pur-
sue Joseph E. Johnston's forces,
353; left wing of, under Slocum's
command, 333; lines held by 15th,
17th, and 20th corps. Carlin's
brigade, Morgan's division, 351 ;
morale low after march of
weeks, 336; officer of, describes
battle on Cole's plantation, 340;
reinforcements arrive at Benton-
ville, 349; right wing, under
O. O. Howard, 333; soldiers of,
tired of campaign, 337; staff
officer of, writes battle descrip-
tion, 344; united at Bentonville
on March 20, 349; weakness
exposed at Bentonville skirmish,
341.

Union Baptists, unite with Dis-
ciples of Christ, 314.

Union meetings, Baptist custom
adopted by Disciples of Christ,
314; serve as promotional me-
dium for Disciples church, 317.
Unitas Fratrum, history of music
of America, deals with, 483;
proper name for Moravian
church, 483.
United Daughters of the Con-
federacy, Julian S. Carr Chapter,

642

The North Carolina Historical Review

hear Christopher Crittenden and
W. S. Tarlton talk on historic
sites program, 118.

United Daughters of the Con-
federacy, North Carolina Divi-
sion, assist in purchase of Index
for Division of Archives and
Manuscripts, 574; sponsors
planting in Pisgah National
Forest, 579.

United States, New England said
to be most "sectional," 224; re-
ferred to as federation of sec-
tions, not states, 222.

U.S.S. "Lenapee," picture of, 66.

University in the Kingdom of Gua-
temala, The, by John Tate Lan-
ning, published, 438.

University of Chattanooga, re-
ceives grant from Lilly Endow-
ment, Inc., 582.

University of Georgia, Under Six-
teen Administrations, The, by
Robert Preston Brooks, 454.

University of North Carolina, be-
stows honorary degree on Joy-
ner, 372; normal school estab-
lished there, 320.

"Unto These Hills," production at
Cherokee, mentioned, 576.

Valley of Humiliation, title given
to North Carolina, 184.

"Valley of Humility, The," article
by Manly Wade Wellman, 183-
188.

Van Noppen, Ina, attends meeting,
Southern Historical Association,
128.

Van Vleck, Jacob, brings music to
Salem, 491; Moravian violinist,
491; succeeds Herbst as Salem
pastor, 491.

Vance, Zebulon B., asks legislature
for normal schools, 320; birth-
place of visited on Buncombe
County tour, 580; home of, at-
tracts visitors, 212; petitioned by
Burke County Negroes, 46; takes
office, 320.

Vandevier House, visited by group
on tour of Beaufort County, 580.

Vestal, Mrs. W. H., presides at
meeting, North Carolina Poetry
Society, 125.

Vierling, Samuel Benjamin, brings
chamber works to Salem, 489;
capable Salem violinist, 489; his
music bears Hiiter label, 489.

Vinson, J. Chalmers, on staff, In-
teruniversity Summer Seminar.
437.

Violins, ordered by Moravians from
Europe, 486.

Virginia, has priority on tobacco
production, 156; legislature there
passes bill to change constitu-
tions, 237n; places restriction on
on Carolina tobacco, 149.

Virginia Gazette, published by
Alexander Purdie, 284 ; published
by Dixon and Hunter, 284.

Virginian-Pilo t ( Norfolk ) , advo-
cates rights of Negro, 229.

Von Graffenreid, Christopher,
founder of New Bern, 144; offer
made to, by proprietors, 144.

Wachovia, settlement in North
Carolina made there by Moravi-
ans, 483.

Wachovia Historical Society, is-
sues bulletin, 451.

Waite, Daisy, acts as chairman at
meeting, 127; elected Vice-Lieu-
tenant Governor, Society of May-
flower Descendants, 127.

Wake County, need for historical
society there, discussed, 431.

Wake Forest College, begins use of
new campus, 437.

Wakestone, visited by group on
tour of Raleigh, 131.

Walker, James R., publishes poems,
219.

Walker, John W., replaces Wood
as specialist at Town Creek, 272;
resigns as specialist, Town Creek
Indian Mound, 432.

Walker, Wilton, F., elected Vice-
President, Currituck County His-
torical Society, 578.

Wall, A. J., marries Cora Ratliffe,
521.

Wallace, Mrs. Lillian Parker, an-
nounces completion, Meredith
Liberal Arts Building, 576;
awarded Japan Society Scholar-
ship, Duke University, 438; pre-
sents report, 129 ; serves on com-
mittee, State Literary and His-
torical Association, 436.

Wallace, Wesley H., his article,
"Cultural and Social Advertising
in Early North Carolina News-
papers," 281-309.

Walser, Richard, elected Vice-Pres-
ident, Folklore Society, 127; his

Index to Volume XXXIII

643

article, "The Mysterious Case of
George Higby Throop (1818-
1896) ; or, The Search for the
Author of the Novels Nag's
Head, Bertie, and Lynde Weiss,"
12-65; his North Carolina Dra-
ma, received, 583; reads May-
flower Compact at meeting, 127;
writes Bernice Kelly Harris, 195.

Walsh, John Tomline, appeals for
funds to establish schools, 316;
attempts to establish Kinston
school, 318; begins North Caro-
lina work, 314; edits The South-
ern Review, 314; educator-evan-
gelist of Disciples of Christ, 314
establishes medical college, 314
moves to Philadelphia, 314
writes "Rules for Preachers,'
323.

Walthall, E. C, his divisions sup-
port Loring at Cole house, 342.

Walton, John, his John Filson of
Kentucke, received, 454.

Ware, C. C, reviews The Historical
Foundation and Its Treasures,
550.

Ware County (Georgia), more land
bought there by Benjamin Frank-
lin Williams, 536.

Waring, J. Waties, declares South
Carolina action unconstitutional,
236.

Warren, Earl, appointed Chief Jus-
tice by Eisenhower, 237.

Warren, Harris G., serves on Syd-
nor Award Committee, 277.

Warren, Jule B., assists in prepar-
ing Rotary history, 277.

Warren, Lindsay C, elected honor-
ary Vice-President, Roanoke Is-
land Historical Association, 122;
home of, visited on Beaufort
tour, 580; predicts Daniels could
carry senatorial vote, 476.

Warren, Silas, supervises Wilson
Collegiate Institute, 328.

Warrenton Gazette, deplores exo-
dus of Negroes, 53.

Washburn, Ben E., speaks on Mc-
entire House, 441; speaks to
Western North Carolina Histori-
cal Association, 274; writes of
work as physician in A Country
Doctor in the South Mountains,
274.^
Washington and His Neighbors, by
Charles W. Stetson, received,
454; reviewed, 568.

Washington (D.C.), bagpipe band
from there plays at clan gather-
ing, 581.

Washington, George, one hundred
eighty-fifth anniversary of visit
to Salem Tavern, celebrated,
451.

Wates, Wylma Anne, her Stub
Entries to Indents Issued in Pay-
ment of Claims Against South
Carolina Growing Out of the
Revolution, Book G-H, received,
133; reviewed, 261; Book K,
received, 584.

Watson, Richard L., Jr., edits
Bishop Cannon's Own Story, 129 ;
on program, Southern Historical
Association, 129; serves on Lo-
cal Arrangements Committee,
Southern Historical Association,
577.

Waugh, Harvey, against cession of
lands to new states, 175; his
land resolutions pass Senate,
175; issues circular attacking
Whigs, 176.

Wayne County Historical Society
holds October meeting, 130.

Weathers, Lee B., his The Living
Past of Cleveland County, A His-
tory, received, 584; writes his-
tory of home county, 449.

Webster, Daniel, favors distribu-
tion of land surplus, 167.

Weekly Gleener (Salem), carries
notice of performance of Haydn's
The Creation, 495.

Weeks, Stephen B., lists George H.
Throop as tutor at Scotch Hall,
34.

Weems, Sam, takes part in marker
unveiling, Beech Gap, 579.

Weil, Gertrude, serves as Director,
Wayne County Historical Soci-
ety, 445.

Weiss, John, noted New Bedford
pastor, mentioned by George
Higby Throop, 22n.

Weiss, Lynde, character in novel,
Lynde Weiss, described, 30.

Welles, Gideon, Secretary of Navy
during Civil War, 66.

Wellman, Manly Wade, his article
termed astute commentary, 181;
his article, "The Valley of Hu-
mility," 183-188; his Dead and
Gone is crime story, 190; his
Flag on the Levee, reviewed, 219;
his Giant in Gray, mentioned,
219; his juvenile story, Rebel
Mail Runners, appraised, 219 ;
presents Smithwick Cup, 126; re-
fers to cliche, "The Valley of
Humility," 183; reviews books
for Smithwick Cup competition,

644

The North Carolina Historical Review

126; talks to State Literary and
Historical Association, 124;
writes Fort Sun Dance, 218.

Wells, Mrs. Mary Grant (Cape-
hart), writes Walser about
George Higby Throop, 37.

Wells, Warner, talks to Folklore
Society about A-Bomb, 127.

Wentworth, home of Alberta Rat-
liffe Craig, 510; landmarks there
destroyed by fire, 527; landscap-
ing of homes there, described,
510.

West, John F., awarded grant-in-
aid, 439.

Western Carolinian (Salisbury),
attacks Democrats on land issue,
170.

Western North Carolina Historical
Association, campaigns to show
progress of people of that sec-
tion, 209; co-operates with Mar-
garet Davis Hayes Chapter,
United Daughters of Confeder-
acy, in marker unveiling, 442;
embraces twenty-three counties,
202; four years old, 202; has
meeting, 273; has same boun-
daries as Western North Caro-
lina Press Association, 204;
holds joint meeting with State
Literary and Historical Associa-
tion, 575; holds October meeting,
132; organization of, 215; pat-
terned after the Eastern Ten-
nessee Historical Society, 202;
publishes first book, Buncombe
to Mecklenburg — The Specula-
tion Lands, 210; publishes own
newspaper, 210; purposes of,
listed, 215; proposes three proj-
ects for 1956, 209; reserves July
for joint meeting, 210; sponsors
highway marker program, 211.

Western North Carolina Historical
Association's History Bulletin,
distributed to libraries and col-
leges, 210; organ of historical
association, 210.

Wheaton, Mrs. Ralph, makes talk,
Western North Carolina Histori-
cal Association, 132.

Whigs, accuse Democrats of pau-
perizing North Carolina, 176; de-
mand permanent land distribu-
tion, 179; favor distribution, 167;
gain control of state politics,
180; nominate Edward B. Dud-
ley, 179; party rises in North
Carolina, 166.

White, Buxton, elected Vice-Presi-
dent, Pasquotank County His-
torical Society, 444.

White, John, his map, mentioned, 1.

White, Robert D., Jr., wins South-
ern Fellowship, 439.

White, Robert H., his Messages of
the Governors of Tennessee,
1835-1845, Volume III, reviewed,
114.

Whitehall, Walter M., re-elected to
council chairmanship, executive
committee, Institute of Early
American History and Culture,
452.

Whitehurst, Ethel, gives talk to
Carteret group, 447; serves on
committee, Carteret County His-
torical Society, 275.

Whitehurst, appointed to Carteret
committee, 447.

Whitener, D. J., attends meeting,
Western North Carolina Histori-
cal Association, 128; his Local
History, How to Find and Write
It, received, 134; reviewed, 255;
second volume published by
Western North Carolina Histori-
cal Association, 211; presents
cup at meeting, 441 ; second pres-
ident, Western North Carolina
Historical Association, 206;
serves on Outstanding Histori-
an's Cup committee, 274.

Wicker, E. R., attends Duke Com-
monwealth-Studies Center, 438.

Wigginton, Marvin D., awarded
grant-in-aid, 439.

Wightman, Orrin Sage, his Early
Days of Coastal Georgia, re-
viewed, 101.

Wilborn, Mrs. Elizabeth W., at-
tends meeting, Historical Society
of North Carolina, 119.

Wilburn, Hiram C, gives report
on historical marker program,
132; helps organize Western
North Carolina Historical Asso-
ciation, 204; historian of Great
Smoky Mountains National Park,
204; makes historical marker re-
port to society, 443; proposes
erection of eight markers, 443.

Wiley, Bell I., his Reminiscences
of Big I, received, 584.

Wiley, Calvin H., appointed as
General Superintendent of Com-
mon Schools, 316; awarded hon-
orary doctorate, 323; preaches
against northern atrocities, 506;
requires certificates of teachers,
316; serves as chairman, Win-
ston-Salem school board, 362;
writes historical works about
North Carolina, 12n.

Index to Volume XXXIII

645

Wilkes, Mrs. Preston B., Jr., pre-
sents Mayflower Cup Award, 125.

Wilkins, Mrs. C. E., re-elected
Vice-President, Wayne County
Historical Society, 445.

Wilkinson, Ray S., elected Vice-
President, State Literary and
Historical Association, 125;
speaks to Wayne County Histori-
cal Society, 130.

William and Mary Quarterly, The,
announces special issue, 582;
Lawrence W. Towner becomes
editor of, 452.

William Douglas Clan, helps spon-
sor clan gathering, 581.

Williams, Alan, appointed acting
head, Queen's College history de-
partment, 577.

Williams, Benjamin, his tomb in
cemetery given Moore County
Historical Association, 270.

Williams, Benjamin Franklin, ac-
quires Florida land, 531; bio-
graphical sketch of, 384w; brings
New York bride to North Caro-
line, 384; buys land in Ware
County, Georgia, 530; buys land
on Satilla River, 534; carries
wife to Niagara Falls, on honey-
moon, 387; family returns to
plantation after legislative ses-
sion, 406; his children, listed,
545w; invests money in railroad
stock, 407; involved in suit over
turpentine distillery, 533; loses
two-thirds of wealth (slaves)
during Civil War, 546n; makes
profit in turpentine business,
530; medical student in Albany,
384; represents Greene County,
House of Commons, 403%.

Williams, Mrs. Betty Vaiden, plays
numbers from Cobb operetta,
434; sings at meeting, Folklore
Society, 127; sings at Greens-
boro, 276; special guest of
Greensboro book club, 276.

Williams, Harriett, biographical
sketch of, 384rc.

Williams, I. R., elected Vice-Presi-
dent, Harnett County Historical
Association, 578.
Williams, James, brother of Ben-
jamin Franklin, sketch of, 391.
Williams, John, Tennessee enemy

of Andrew Jackson, 167.
Williams, Mrs. Joseph, daughter-
in-law describes daily routine of,
391; her habits discussed by
daughter-in-law, 394; mentioned,
389.

Williams, Lewis, advocate of dis-
tribution, 157; attacks Demo-
crats on financial issues, 177;
charges "vote-buying" to Demo-
crats, 167; favors distribution,
171.

Williams, M. Eugene, elected Vice-
President, Hertford County His-
torical Association, 448.

Williams, Morley J., talks to St.
Mary's assembly, 272.

Williams, Robert, lists books for
sale, 282.

Williams, Sarah Frances Hicks,
acknowledges box received from
parents, 541; asks approval of
parents of courtship, 384; as-
sumes supervision of plantation,
410; birth of, 388; death of, 388;
describes cotton fields, 390; de-
scribes move to Ware County,
539; describes rail travel in
South in 1853, 393; describes
slovenly household arrangements,
391; describes woods, soil, prod-
ucts of Greene County 391 ; helps
sew clothes for slaves, 396; keeps
New York family posted on
growth of daughter, 409, 410,
411; marries Benjamin Frank-
lin Williams, 384; notes change
in attitude of northern friends,
412; orders "cook stove" from
New York, 399; relates heavy
burden of household duties, 532;
sends list to parents, 534; stu-
dent at Albany Female Acade-
my, 384; tells family of Georgia
house plans, 538; tells of death
of Negro slave, 531; tells of
raising chickens, 532; tells par-
ents of southern breakfast menu,
397; writes of Sabbath School,
545; writes of wolf killed, 529;
writes Harriet Bernhard, 543;
writes mother after Civil War,
546; writes of birth of new
daughter, 543; writes of chil-
dren, 544; writes of church serv-
ice in South, 390 ; writes of crops
grown on Florida land, 531;
writes of formation of "minute
men," 541; writes of Georgia
legislation concerning fugitive
slaves, 542; writes of honeymoon
in Canada, 388; writes of hus-
band's wealth, 390; writes of in-
tended move to Georgia, 411;
writes of John Brown's raid,
535; writes of large party in
South, 404; writes of long visit
at Pleasant Retreat, 405; writes

646

The North Carolina Historical Review

of servant problem, 537; writes
of severe winter, 544; writes of
spring garden, 409; writes of
1858 Thanksgiving, 530; writes
of unrest in South, 535; writes
parents of first impressions of
South, 389; writes parents of
attack of fever, 408; writes par-
ents of proposal of Benjamin F.
Williams, 386; writes of receiv-
ing apples, 531 ; writes series of
letters describing southern life,
387; writes war time news, 543.

Williams, Sara Virginia, antics of,
recorded for grandparents, 411;
first child of Benjamin Franklin
and Sarah Hicks Williams, 402.

Williamsburg, Award, The, estab-
lished by Colonial Williamsburg,
132; presented to Sir Winston
Churchill, 132.

Williamson, Hugh, his History of
North Carolina, mentioned, 17.

Williamson, John H., meets with
Negro leaders, 60; Negro legis-
lator from Franklin County,
leads emigration, 59.

Willsboro, New York town where
Throop family settled, 35.

Wilmington, fall of, mentioned, 66;
fire there preceding surrender to
Union forces, 827i; Synod meets
there, attended by Williams fam-
ily, 395.

Wilmington Morning Star, reports
Negroes emigrating to deep
South, 53.

Wilson, chosen as location for Dis-
ciples' permanent college, 326;
schools established there listed,
327 ; women of church there fur-
nish college rooms, 329.

Wilson, Charles E., asked by north-
erners for defense contracts, 234.

Wilson College, has no Bible or
religious courses, 328; super-
vised by Sylvester Hassell, 327.

Wilson Collegiate Institute, re-
opens, 327; supervised by Silas
Warren, 328.

Wilson County, first church there
Primitive Baptist, 327.

Wilson Era, Years of Peace, The,
by Josephus Daniels, mentioned,
457n.

Wilson Female Seminary, counter-
part of male academy, mentioned,
327; first school established in
Wilson after Civil War, 327;
operated by Methodists, 327.

Wilson, Mrs. J. Ray, serves on
Rowan committee, 275.

Wilson, Jane, elected to board, So-
ciety of Mayflower Descendants,
127.

Wilson Male Academy, grows out
of proposed Toisnot Academy,
327; project of Methodist, 327.

Wilson, Sidney Anne, attends meet-
ing, Poetry Society, 126.

Wilson, Woodrow, Catholics op-
pose Mexican policy of, 478.

Windfield, site of, visited by group,
443.

"Windsor Castle," Castelloe resi-
dence shown on Bertie tour, 446.

Winfield, J. L., serves on board,
321; Union Baptist minister,
joins Disciples, 314.

Winkler, Mrs. Carrie, attends meet-
ing Southern Historical Associa-
tion, 128.

Winston, Robert W., mentioned,
361.

Winzerling, Oscar Williams, his
Acadian Odyssey, received, 133.

Withers, David Lawson, brother-
in-law of Alberta Ratliffe Craig,
mentioned, 520; great sportsman
and hunter, 523.

Wolf, his Ostercantate brought to
Salem, 491.

Wolfe, Thomas, home of attracts
visitors, 212; Memorial Award
presented to Mrs. Wilma Dyke-
man Stokely, 132; Memorial
Cup in honor of sponsored by
Western North Carolina Histori-
cal Association, 211; writes of
North Carolina, 185.

Womack, Hester, writes historical
sketch of Bethesda Presbyterian
Church, 573.

Wood, John E., gives history of
Elizabeth City, 444; presides at
Pasquotank meeting, 444; re-
elected President, Pasquotank
County Historical Society, 444;
wins award of merit, 126.

Wood, William W., Jr., resigns at
Town Creek Indian Mound, 272.

"Woodbourne," Norfleet residence,
seen on Bertie tour, 446.

Woodbridge, George, minister dur-
ing Civil War, calls for confi-
dence in Jefferson Davis, 501.

Woodsfield Inn, first highway
marker sponsored by Western
North Carolina Historical Asso-
ciation, erected there, 211.

Woodlawn, site of meeting, Na-
tional Trust for Historic Preser-
vation, 430.

North Carolina Stat. Library
Raleigh

Index to Volume XXXIII

647

Woody, Robert H., on program,
Southern Historical Association,
129; reads paper to Historical
Society of North Carolina, 121;
reviews The Colonial Records of
South Carolina: Journals of the
Commissioners of the Indian
Trade, September 20, 17 10- Au-
gust 29, 1718, 261; reviews River
of the Carolinas: The Santee,
554; serves on Local Arrange-
ments Committee, Southern His-
torical Association, 577.

Woodrow Wilson, by H. Hale Bel-
lot, reviewed, 114.

Woolf, Harry, has article in His-
tory of Science, 582.

Wooten, Council, member of Gov-
ernor's Council, 1862, 360;
grandfather of James Yadkin
Joyner, 360; serves six terms,
General Assembly, 360.

Wooten, Shadrach, uncle of James
Yadkin Joyner, 360; rears Joy-
ner, 360.

World of My Childhood, The, by
Robert L. Isbell, received, 278;
reviewed, 419.

World-Telegram (New York),
charges South is "reverse car-
petbagger," 234.

World War II, southerners fear
social equality it created, 226.

Wrenford, Edmund, lists books in
executor's notice, 283.

Wright, David W., Jr., participates
in historical marker ceremony,
573.

Wright, Lenoir, awarded Fulbright
lectureship in Iraq, 435.

Wright, Thomas, elected Director,
Roanoke Island Historical Asso-
ciation, 123.

Wyman, Lenthall, reviews The
Biltmore Story, 96.

Yale Medical School, attended by
Stephen Chaulker Bartlett, 66.

Yancey, William L., leading minis-
ter of Confederacy, mentioned,
500.

"Yellow House, The," Griffin resi-
dence, shown on Bertie historical
tour, 446.

Yoder, Julian C, attends meeting,
National Council for Geography
Teachers, 128.

Young, Johnny L., awarded grant-
in-aid, 439.

Youth's Companion, read to Rat-
liffe children, by Father, 519.

"Zeb's Black Baby," Vance County,
North Carolina. A Short History,
by Samuel Thomas Peace, re-
ceived, 134; reviewed, 257.

Zion's Landmark, official public-
tion of Primitive Baptists, men-
tioned, 327.

STATE LIBRARY OF NORTH CAROLINA

3 3091 00748 3985

Internet Archive Audio

Featured

Top

Images

Featured

Top

Software

Featured

Top

Texts

Featured

Top

Video

Featured

Top

Mobile Apps

Browser Extensions

Archive-It Subscription

Save Page Now

Full text of "The North Carolina historical review"

See other formats